Chapters View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
2. Celestia Has A Chat With An Old Friend (Prologue)
"Wakey wakey..."
Queen Chrysalis felt her head pound as she slowly came to. She tried to move, immediately realizing she couldn't. She tugged her head back to find that it had been contained within a stockade, as were both of her front hooves, pinned into the frame on either side of her head. She tried to move her hind legs to pull herself back, only to find that they had been securely chained to the cold, stone floor.
"Wakey wakey..." was that voice familiar?
Oh... it was her again. It was time to have another talk with Celestia. But something was different...
Queen Chrysalis' eyes opened, staring into eyes that were indeed familiar. It was Princess Celestia, leaned down close with that smug, holier-than-though smile on her face, one that was a little bit too smug for Chrysalis' comfort.
"You bitch.." Queen Chrysalis' horn glowed, but pain immediately shot through her head from the magical nullifier wrapped about her horn. She let out a half scream before gritting her teeth to prevent the rest. It was hard not to slip up and instinctively charge up her magic from time-to-time, though Celestia seemed to have upgraded her magic nullifier as she slept. The old one didn't hurt.
"Awake now? Good." Princess Celestia said.
Queen Chrysalis looked around. She was in the gem mines below Canterlot, the same mines she had trapped Cadence in before. She had been in the dungeon before; why had she been moved?
"Doing your own dirty work for once?" moaned Chrysalis.
"Oh but I had to do this on my own, you see. I told the guards you escaped," said Celestia, "How else would I convince ponies that you were responsible?"
"What are you talking about?"
"Well you see, Chrissy, I've been ruler for a long time," explained Celestia, "Always the good one, kind and benevolent, a ruler that my people truly love."
"I think I might vomit now."
Celestia chuckled, "But you see, that's boring. I want to let go, have a fun time, but without ruining my reputation. That... is where you come in."
"What."
"You see, I can do what I want," said Celestia, "I'll take a few days off from being good, do whatever I want to do. Maybe weeks. Maybe months! And then when I'm done with my 'vacation', I'll simply blame you. I'll tell them you had taken my place."
"Then I'll tell them I didn't." Chrysalis snarled.
"Oh but Chrissy," Celestia shook her head, "Who do you think they will believe? And it's perfect; it will look like you took my place and told them that you 'escaped'. You'll just have to hope I don't do anything bad enough for you to be executed, hm?"
"What about your faithful heroes," Chrysalis mocked, "They'll go all rainbow on you before you get to committing bad enough crimes for my execution."
"Oh but I've thought of that, dear," Celestia kindly explained, "I have a crystal embedded in my crown and another matching one in your cell. In the event that I am hit with such an attack, we will automatically teleport, you to my place, and me to your place. It will also teleport evidence into my room that will lead them here, where they will find me bound securely. I really have thought of everything, see?"
Chrysalis had nothing to say. There was nothing she could do, pinned down like this. She just looked at the floor and glared silently, refusing to give Celestia the pleasure of any more conversation.
"Well then, be that way," Celestia stood up tall and turned around, swishing her tail over the queen's nose before walking off, "I'll be back to feed you. It won't be your favorite snack but... it will keep you alive."
Chrysalis listened as Celestia's hoof steps echoed into the distance and then disappeared.
"Shit," muttered Chrysalis to herself, "I may have really screwed up this time."
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
3. Celestia Gives Her Faithful Student Advanced Lessons
Celestia sat on her throne, a bit less regal than usual due to her mix of anticipation and nervousness. She took deep breaths and shivered ever so slightly. Her unicorn guards seemed to notice, as they were gave her a few sideways glances, a worried look on their face, but none of them went so far as to ask her. It was fine; the awkwardness would help her when she blamed Chrysalis later.
She wasn't sure how far she would go yet, but she wanted to push her limits. With her preparations, it wouldn't even matter if she were zapped in the act. The thought of what she might do made her a little warm about the nethers, but could she really go through with it? She'd start slow.
To that effort, she had invited her most faithful student, Twilight Sparkle, to visit her today, and given all her normal responsibilities to trusted servants so she had time. She hadn't bothered to invite her to private. Instead, she sat on her haunches on her throne, her regular four guards on duty, two at the throne and two at the entrance.
"Princess Twilight Sparkle," announced one of the two door guards, pulling the door open with his magic so that Twilight could enter.
Twilight walked gingerly towards the throne, not wearing her own crown, which was hardly a surprise. Celestia caught herself licking her lips as Twilight approached, then she noticed that Spike was padding along behind Twilight. Ah... Celestia hadn't thought to ask her to come alone.
Celestia didn't know about getting naughty with a child in the room, but then again, why should that stop her? She was supposed to be testing her limits, after all.
Twilight bowed before her, a polite distance away, "Greetings Princess. You summoned me here, but didn't say why. Is something wrong?"
"Oh goodness no, nothing is wrong," Celestia smiled, then slowly motioned with her hoof for Twilight to come closer, "Quite the contrary."
Twilight rose from the bow and came closer, but paused again about half way, "Oh well that's a relief."
Celestia motioned again, "Come up here dear, you too Spike, right up to me. I want to talk personal things."
Twilight moved right up to Celestia, then sat on her haunches in front of the throne. Spike followed her, moving to stand next to Twilight and idly looking around as if bored. He wouldn't be bored long.
"Personal things?" asked Twilight, "Um, did you want to go to private?"
"Oh that won't be necessary," assured Celestia, "I trust these guards with my life and my secrets, they would not dare to betray that trust."
Celestia reached out one front hoof, draping it gently over Twilight's shoulder, then pulling her closer still, until Twilight's head rested against Celestia's lower chest. She tugged further, scooting herself back on the throne so that she could pull Twilight up into the throne with her. Twilight took it as Celestia wanting a hug, so propped herself up to her hind legs and wrapped her fore legs against Celestia's chest in a hug. Celestia pulled her close, and Twilight started to look slightly awkward when Celestia didn't let her pull back away.
"So you have your own castle now," Celestia smiled, "Are you still learning though? I would like to think we never really stop learning about friendship."
"Oh yes," Twilight gently pulled back, but then stopped when Celestia's leg held her firmly, "I agree, Princess, I am always learning."
Celestia moved her opposite forehoof to slowly pet down over Twilight's mane, tracing down her back and slowly starting to pet her. Twilight blushed brightly, taking a deep breath. Spike wasn't acting bored any longer, but was looking at the two princesses, pretending not to look but clearly pointing his eyes their direction.
"Call me Celestia dear," Celestia smiled, "Are you dating anyone, Twilight?"
"Oh," Twilight shook her head slowly, "Oh no, I"ve... never had the time to do anything like that."
Celestia pulled the hoof that was petting Twilight back, causing her to relax noticeably, only to tense up and blush even more when Celestia stroked it across Twilight's chest instead. She slid it down in short petting motions, getting further and further south, eventually stopping at Twilight's belly button and circling around it with her hoof. Twilight took a deep breath, blushing red from head to tail.
"That's too bad," said Celestia, "You know, that is an important extension of friendship, whether done with a partner, a date, or just a privileged friend. No pony has ever asked you?"
"Um," Twilight was starting to shiver, her voice wavering, "Princess I..." she started to protest, but then thought better of it. Such a faithful student even now, "I've been asked out, yes. Privileged friend?"
Celestia dropped her hoof lower, rubbing down Twilight's belly until she was nary and inch from Twilight's warm slit. She slowly moved her hoof back and forth in an arch, just barely avoiding touching her there, instead massaging over her student's breasts, which perked at the attention. Twilight's whole body tensed and her own front hooves, still grasped around Celestia's mid-section, tightened against her. She was starting to sweat.
Spike seemed to have caught on to what was happening fully as well. The little dragon was staring outright at the two, his eyes following Celestia's naughty hoof. He even slowly stepped to the side and leaned over when the hoof moved behind Twilight's thigh, trying to stay in line of sight. It was giving him a bit of a problem, his legs pressed together tightly as if trying to hold himself in.
"Who has asked you out?" Celestia asked, "And yes, faithful student, a friend with which you share sexual privilege without commitment. I believe some subjects might call it a 'booty call'?"
"I..." Twilight was speechless for a few seconds, "Princess I... your hoof."
"Yes, my hoof, and again, call me Celestia," smiled Celestia, "Tell me who has asked you, faithful student. I want to hear."
"I... um, okay.." Twilight stammered even more, "Well um, Big Mac and Thunderlane asked me out, um, separately, and then.. " Twilight rolled her eyes, "Discord asked me out," She then blushed again, "And um... Rainbow Dash wanted to.. do things while in Daring Do cosplay, I'm not sure if that counts as asking out on a date or... what you said."
Celestia chuckled, "Yes I think that's more what I said."
Twilight was only blushing brighter and brighter. It would be a wonder if she didn't pass out from embarrassment at this point, and it was even more amusing when Celestia slid her hoof down suddenly the rest of the way, rubbing the flat end up and down over Twilight's labia. Twilight heaved in a deep breath and held it, her spine arcing and her front legs gripping against Celestia hard. However embarrassed she might be
Spike was having a much greater problem now as well. Celestia watched out of the corner of her eye as he first tried to cover up his 'problem' with both hands over his crotch, then slowly moved himself behind the arm of her throne to hide. His eyes just over the edge of the arm, this gave him an even better view of what Celestia was doing. It was unclear if that was intentional or not, but it certainly didn't help the dragon calm himself.
"Pri-," Twilight gasped, "Celestia I... are you asking me to... Spike what are you doing?!"
Spike popped his head down as if that would keep her from knowing, then slowly drew it up again, blushing more purple than he'd ever been.
"I'm sorry I..." Spike stammered, "I can't exactly keep it in!"
"You could not look," scolded Twilight, "I'm sorry Celestia, I wish I'd know I.. I wouldn't have brought him, it's my fault."
Celestia rubbed firmly into Twilight's slit, getting plenty of moisture on her hoof, then raised it up to place it against Twilight's lips to shush her. Once she was quiet a few moments, she started to drag the hoof southward again.
"Shhh," Celestia whispered to her, "I don't mind him watching."
"But he's only a baby dragon," Twilight said.
"Oh I'm sure he's spied on ponies before, naughty little thing," said Celestia, "He knows what we're doing." she looked over to Spike, "Come sit with me, little one."
Princess Celestia patted the area of her throne between her haunches and belly with one hind hoof, then spread her thighs out to make room for him to sit there. Spike stared, wide open mouthed, for a good moment before snapping out of it and moving back around the throne. Keeping at least one claw over his crotch at any time, he made his way up onto the throne to sit down. He set subconsciously, eyes wide and staring forward, both claws over his crotch in a pointless attempt to hide his excitement.
Celestia didn't pause her ministrations, her first hoof still pulling Twilight close and the second rubbing slowly up and down her increasingly wet slit. She could see Spike take in a deep breath, then half lid his eyes at the strong scent as close as he was to the action. Celestia closed her legs slightly, hugging the excited child with her thighs.
"Spread your legs, Twilight, relax," Celestia whispered to Twilight, then looked down to Spike, "Come now Spike, we know what you have there, there's no reason to cover it up."
Celestia looked down at Twilight's face, her eyes half-lidded as well now. Her body sagged and then tensed up again with each failed attempt to relax, though her hind legs were spreading wide now. Celestia leaned her head down, suddenly pushing her lips against Twilight's, pushing them apart and lapping her tongue against Twilight's teeth. Twilight jerked at the touch, but then slowly succeeded in relaxing, even tilting her head and pushing into the kiss. Her own tongue was too timid to press forward, but Celestia's dove into her muzzle and batted the more shy tongue around Twilight's maw.
Watching Spike out of the corner of her eye, she saw the dragon gulping hard and slowly moving his hands away from his crotch. The little one had an impressively sized equipment for his age, six or seven inches long, but more importantly the dragon had a hemipenis, or rather two tapered shafts, one atop the other and both throbbing hard and bright red. Now that he had been given permission, his eyes only departed from the action below when he realized that the two were kissing, then quickly looked back down.
Celestia dug her hoof against Twilight's now soaked pussy, rubbing into it, her other front hoof stroking down Twilight's back as they made out. One of her hind hoofs raised up, propping up against the arm of the throne, providing easier access to her own best bits. Instead of inviting Twilight however, she looped her tail about to scoop Spike further back against her warmth. As he squirmed, her tail looped about him, coaxing him to turn around and face her, then pushing at the back of his head until his muzzle was nary an inch from Celestia's soaked slit.
Spike took the invitation, he wasn't about to turn down an offer of goddess pussy. He lay down on his back, head beneath her nethers facing upwards and his legs hanging off the edge of the throne. He reached both claws up to grip at Celestia's crotch breasts, squeezing and scritching with his claws, then awkwardly pushed his muzzle against her slit, long forked tongue twirling across her labia and lapping at the juice drooling from her. He no longer attempted to hide his throbbing lengths, which bobbed with his movements and his quivering from head to toe.
"So then Twilight," Celestia pulled back from the kiss, saliva stretched between their two muzzles, "Is this a hymen I feel when I rub hard against your cute little cunny? My faithful little student, still a complete virgin? That's a shame that we should fix." She pulled her hoof back up and smelled of it, "And is that fertility I smell?"
"I... yes I am like I... how are we going to fix that?" Twilight stammered, "Um, yes it is, I'm sort of... in my cycle right now, so um... Spike?!"
"He's fine Twilight, let the boy be a boy," Celestia whispered, "You just enjoy the moment."
"But the guards are looking..."
"Yes they are," smiled Celestia, "And they are obviously enjoying it by the looks of their throbbing problems, but we're not worried about them are we."
Celestia took a deep breath, trying hard to control herself. She was shaking as if she were in a freezer from the adrenaline of what she was doing. Molesting her little faithful student. Each time she pushed things she thought to herself that that would be as far as she'd go for now, but then inevitably she couldn't keep from going one step further.
Celestia rotated her hips slowly, shivering as she felt Spike's tongue slide deeper into her drooling marehood, feeling his claws digging in about her lower breasts. She concentrated, her horn glowing brightly, and she casts a kinky spell she had been keeping just for such occasions. It was a spell that she would no doubt be using often over the future. Her belly glowed right above her sopping wet cunt, pushing her breasts aside as a thick sheath bulged outward, large orbs sliding down and her shaft immediately spilling from the sheath to harden against Twilight's belly. It was actually painful for her body to reshape in such a way, but Celestia knew it'd be well worth it.
Twilight's eyes nearly doubled in size and she looked down at the throbbing organ. She opened her mouth as if to protest, but just froze that way, looking back up to Celestia's face. The unspoken question on Twilight's face 'Are you fucking serious?' couldn't have been more apparent. She was so stunned that she seemed to almost forget about anyone else's presence.
Down south, Spike had a similar reaction, jerking his hands back as the flesh started to writhe and suddenly finding a large pair of balls laying against his chest. He stopped his slurping motions for a moment, squirming about and clearly wanting to extract himself. Poor boy must not fancy such close proximity to somepony else's male parts. It was no bother, Celestia pinned him tightly between her thighs and just rubbed her pussy against his face whether he wanted to or not.
And the guards... they were all violently horny, trying desperately to keep their guard face up even as their shafts were begging for relief. Celestia was seriously considering giving them relief once she was done with Twilight. Oh even the thought of such naughty things was driving her further.
Celestia leaned to Twilight's ear and nibbled, "I'm going to teach you a new lesson, my faithful student. Time for you to loose that pesky virginity of yours."
"I... I... Princess I..." Twilight panted, "I'm sorry I... I want my first time to be special and..."
"Oh and this isn't special?" Celestia smiled gently, pulling Twilight tightly against her so that the throbbing organ was sandwiched between their bodies.
"It is it's just..."
"Twilight." Celestia's voice became firm.
"Y-yes Pr-- Celestia?"
"Are you really going to disobey me? Now relax and tell me you want my cock inside you. Then sit on it."
Twilight looked up into Celestia's eyes as if she wasn't sure what she had just heard. Celestia stared down at her with a serious look on her face, glaring at her until Twilight swallowed hard and slowly nodded her head. Twilight started to quiver too, though from anticipation or fear Celestia couldn't tell, and at this point didn't care. This was so much more fun than she had even imagined.
"I'm sorry... I um..." Twilight whispered, "I want your cock inside of me."
"In your pussy. Say it where they guards can hear it." Celestia firmly ordered.
"I..." Twilight said more loudly, "Celestia please... I want your cock... in my pussy."
"And sit."
Twilight looked down at the throbbing organ again, slowly moving one of her front hooves to the tip. She jerked slightly when it throbbed at her touch, then slowly raised herself up higher on her hind legs. She gulped again hard, then moved the tip to her own virgin entry with a quivering hoof. Celestia licked her lips as she looked deeply into Twilight's frightened eyes, watching a tear roll down Twilight's cheek. Her shaft throbbed even harder at the realization that her faithful student was on the verge of tears but still obeying her. Celestia hadn't realized how good betraying somepony's trust could feel.
So interested was she in Twilight that she nearly forgot about Spike, suddenly realizing that his struggles were getting weaker and his shafts were even wilting slightly. His little claws pushed at her ample behind, trying to push her up enough for him to breath freely, and she could feel the struggle of his maw against her pussy as he gagged on her drooling juices. It occurred to her suddenly that all she had to do was sit and he would suffocate to death in her pussy. The idea was such an incredible turn on that she found herself pressing harder against him, moaning as the pressure forced his whole muzzle into her pussy.
Twilight was hesitating, so Celestia draped her forelegs over the purple alicorn's shoulders and pressed her down rather suddenly. Twilight made a cute little eep as her unused labia stretched against Celestia's blunt cock tip, then cried out when it popped past the tight lips. Celestia's groan joined Twilight's cry of pain as she felt Twilight's virgin blood drooling down to the base of her shaft.
Celestia gave Twilight no time to adjust. She pushed her down onto the shaft, thrusting her hips upwards in the process, and burrowed her throbbing fuck spire as far as she could on the first thrust. That was less than half way, but the way Twilight screamed and arched her back, one would have thought she had ran her all the way through. Oh this was delightful.
Spike wriggled a bit, taking a deep breath when Celestia raised her hips up to dive into Twilight. Celestia started to push herself back down onto the helpless little dragon, pussy hot at the idea of snuffing him out, but paused before she did it. No, no, murder was too much, she shouldn't do that, even if the thought of it was ridiculously hot. Her smile widened slightly as she had a better idea instead.
Celestia pulled Twilight several inches upward, then shoved her back down hard, starting to rock into the thrusts, sinking in several inches with each stroke. Twilight's pouting intensified as the pain shot up through her body, finally beginning to cry outright, her virginity being raped away in full view of the throne room by the pony she trusted more than any other. Celestia shivered all the more violently, keeping her thrusts hard, not wanting Twilight to have any time to adjust. She wanted her to agonize through every inch, to hate her first time just as much as Celestia would love it.
As Twilight sank within several inches of Celestia's base, the elder princess felt the tip of her shaft bottom out against Twilight's cervix. Celestia hadn't exactly sized herself with comfort in mind, she wanted to be able to scrape the back of Twilight's womb with her hungry rape staff.
She did however take a small break from going deeper. She held Twilight steady with her hooves as she used her magic to fondle Spike, feeling his dual shafts harden again against the soft feel of her magic. She pushed against his upper shaft firmly, lubricating it with the juice that drooled down from Twilight's ravaged hole, stroking it all the more as she pulled it up and aimed it at Twilight's behind, pushing the tapered tip against her tail hole. Twilight felt the push and knew what was happening.
"Spike don't... Celestia... he's only..." Twilight started.
".. Old enough to know what to do with it, so old enough," Celestia finished for her, "Spike, ram your virgin staff up her virgin ass."
"Um, no offense," Spike managed to get out as Celestia's hips rotated upwards again, "But um, that's weird. She's like.. practically my mother."
"Yes she is," said Celestia, "But this is a royal order, hm? Trust me, once you're inside you won't want to stop."
Celestia slammed her own hips hard into Twilight, hammering hard against her cervix for several more thrusts before finally breaking down the inner door. Twilight's womb was torn open and her entire tunnel convulsed around Celestia's shaft, seemingly trying to force her out, but completely unable to do so. It only made it feel better. Any regrets Celestia had faded as she felt her belly smack wetly against Twilight's, the tip of her cock stretching the back of Twilight's womb to get all the way inside.
At the same time, Twilight's behind moved down enough that Spike penetrated her as well. His shorter, underage shaft went belly deep on the first thrust, and he groaned so loudly that it sent vibrations into Celestia's pussy and all the way up her shaft. Spike's hips began to press upwards without hesitation now, the feel of tight ass around his cock was like a shark getting a taste of blood. Even the realization that Twilight was crying only made him slow down for a few strokes before realizing how hard the sound of her sobbing made him. She couldn't blame him for what Celestia ordered him to do after all, right?
Celestia rolled her eyes slowly back, pulling Twilight up and down with both front hooves, sliding her and Spike's shaft in and out. Again she gave Twilight no time to adjust, immediately speeding up until Twilight was being hammered violently in both rear entries. Even Spike got further into it, actually massaging Celestia's ballsack now with both claws, pushing his muzzle in and out of her pussy as his ridiculously long tongue twirled within her and lapped out her delicious cunt sap. His upper shaft throbbed within Twilight's tight little ass, his lower one bouncing against her plot.
"Oh Twilight," Celestia gasped, "I'm about to cum so hard. Are you on foal control?"
"No," Twilight whined between sobs.
Celestia definitely felt it coming. Her muscles tightened with each dreamy thrust, her pre already coating the inside of Twilight's tunnel and drooling into her womb. Her wings stretched out as well, stiffly folding out on either side of the throne. Twilight tensed up as well, though her own wings were tightly folded. She gently tried to push away from her mentor, apparently believing that Celestia's question meant that Celestia wouldn't blow a nice fertile load inside. Celestia took a moment to relish her betrayal before answering.
"Good," Celestia clenched Twilight close, "Because I'm not pulling out."
"But... what if I get..."
"Knocked up?" Celestia finished for her again, "Oh it's not a matter of if. I'm going to make sure you do."
Celestia's horn glowed brightly, the energy of a new spell washing over Twilight, causing her whole body to tingle. The energy then flowed through her, gathering between her thighs, building inside her cunt, her womb, her ovaries, making sure that she was fertile. Within a few seconds, Twilight felt herself phase into a raging heat. Her whole body trembled so violently that she had a gagging fit, her wings suddenly going pomf as the desire was forced into her. The spell also healed her insides, her ruined cervix tightening around Celestia's shaft. Celestia thrusts into it regardless, ripping it out anew with each thrust only for it to knit itself back together.
Despite the explosion of desire firing through her every nerve, Twilight continued to resist. In fact, she resisted even more, perhaps the threat of pregnancy was enough for her to actively defy her mentor. Twilight shoved her fore hooves against Celestia, trying desperately to push herself off the shaft, her wings flapping several times to aid her. When Celestia's magic held her tightly, Twilight's horn glowed as well. Celestia sensed an attempt to teleport, and shot a burst of magic from her own horn, striking Twilight's and breaking her concentration, making her scream out loud in the process.
Celestia actually found herself quite impressed, even proud of Twilight's ability to resist the spell that should have driven her to be a raving slut. Clearly she'd need to work some more on that. The one thing Twilight couldn't avoid though was a mind-numbing orgasm. Her climax hit her like a train, wrecking through her body. Twilight's pussy convulsed around Celestia's shaft, pouring fuck juice down Celestia's balls and down onto Spike. Her asshole clenched as well, milking Spike's shaft every bit as hard as her pussy was milking Celestia's.
Celestia couldn't hold herself any longer with Twilight's well-raped cunt milking her and begging her for her seed. She rammed herself in ball deep, blowing the first wave of seed into Twilight's womb, ballooning it out so much that Twilight's belly swelled. Celestia started to thrust again, packing her fertile spunk deeply, filling every inch of Twilight's tunnel and ovaries with seed, then washing back to spray out around the tight penetration. Celestia didn't stop thrusting until her balls felt dry, having fully fueled Twilight's foal factory.
Spike's load may not have been as fertile or as extreme, but he clearly enjoyed it every bit as much. He let out a high pitched roar, and Celestia felt a sudden blast from below singeing the fur along her plot as he barely contained a blast of fire breath. The little dragon's cock fired off violently into Twilight's ass, spraying her insides down with a coat of the ten year old dragon's spunk. His whole body shook, his claws clenched against Celestia's balls, and he shoved his tongue as far into Celestia's pussy as he could, the long forked tongue spasming every bit as the rest of him. His lower shaft fired off as well, blowing a load up into the air, which sprinkled down over Twilight's behind and the floor in front of the throne.
Finally, Celestia's thrusts gradually came to a stop. She pulled Twilight back upwards, pulling Spike and her own shaft from Twilight with a long lewd slurp, then Spike got a bit of a cum back as Twilight's cunt partially emptied onto him, though her healing cervix kept her belly plump. Spike also wormed his way out from under Celestia, gagging as more spunk washed over him, the dragon covered in sticky white goo.
"Oh gross!" Spike flopped wetly onto the floor.
"Twilight, naughty Twilight," Celestia shook her head, "Why did you try to get away?"
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry I just... I'm sorry," Twilight clenched up as if she expected to be struck with another jolt to the horn, "Please no more, please. I'm not ready for all this."
Celestia pushed Twilight gently away, then watched as she collapsed onto the floor next to Spike, falling onto her back with her wings stretched out, her ravaged body looking oh so wonderful as she sprawled. Celestia rose from the throne herself, walking a circle around where the two landed.
Celestia considered what to do next. Spike having boned Twilight up the ass was sure to make their relationship awkward. Celestia felt like making it even more so.
"Twilight, stay where you are," said Celestia, "Spike, it's your turn to sink into that pregnant pussy."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
4. Celestia Rewards A Job Well Done
"Oh Celestia no..." Twilight choked on a new sob. It wasn't clear if she was begging for mercy or just swearing.
Spike looked nervously at Twilight, then back up to Celestia, wringing his claws together.
"I... That's okay... I don't... I mean I don't have any more in me." claimed Spike.
"Spike how could you... me... " Twilight whispered.
"I... I didn't know! I thought you were okay with it!" lied Spike, "I didn't realize what was going off until after I... came. I was um... my view was um... obscured by um..."
"My ample behind?" Celestia loved finishing sentences, "If you're spent, then why do both of your little shafts get hard again when you look at her?" asked Celestia, "How about this, Spike. Fuck your 'mother' with both of your little cocks, and I'll make sure you get to fuck Rarity."
Spike's eyes got big. He was seriously considering her offer, though his forehead creased in anger at the phrase 'little cocks'. He looked down at Twilight, one hand unconsciously moving to his hemipenis to stroke them slowly up and down.
"I.. I don't want to rape Rarity either though," Spike said.
"She won't say no to you," said Celestia, "I promise you." Mind control was easy enough. Or just knocking her out would do. She might not say yes, but she wouldn't say no either.
"Spike no..." Twilight breathed, "This isn't right."
"I will send you away Spike," said Celestia firmly, "You will never see Twilight again unless you take her now."
Spike nodded slowly, then padded around to Twilight's nether end. The purple alicorn lay still, still in too much pain to consider moving. Spike stood for a moment between where her hind legs sprawled, facing her drooling cunt and ass, still slowly stroking himself. He took a deep breath.
"Twilight," said Spike, "I've always wanted you, ever since I was old enough to... to want anyone, I fantasized about you, long before I fantasized about Rarity, and I still do."
"Spike," Twilight shook her head and closed her eyes, "Don't say things like that."
"But it's true I'm.. I'm sorry," Spike said, "I'm not gonna' leave you though, so I hope you can forgive me and... maybe you enjoy it enough that you'll consider more later." Spike probably considered having Celestia demand he do it was enough for Twilight to forgive him later, and no doubt he was already thinking about what he'd do with Rarity.
"Oh this is just adorable," observed Celestia, "Anyway, you."
Celestia tapped one hoof on the floor, then pointed at the guard to the left of her throne. The guard stood up suddenly straight, trying to hide that he had been stroking himself with one of his own hooves. Rather than scolding him though, Celestia lowered herself to the floor, laying on her belly and swishing her tail out of the way.
The invitation seemed clear, but the guard was frozen in disbelief. Celestia was known for being quite proper, and even though she did have a few friends she'd indulged herself with, most everypony assumed she was celibate.
"Yes you," repeated Celestia, "Your goddess wants to enjoy a cock while she watches this. Consider it a reward for your discretion."
The guard didn't have to be told twice. It wasn't every day one got an invitation to come inside the royal cunt. He almost tripped over his own hooves in his approach, then pushed his chest up onto her behind, gripping her hips tightly with his forelegs as he mounted up. He paused a moment to give a wide grin towards the other three guards in the room, then shoved his hips forward. In his excitement, he jabbed at Celestia's plot several times before finally hitting his mark, arching his spine as his cock sank into that juicy millennia-old cunt.
Spike watched the mounting, but quickly returned his attention to Twilight. He took another deep breath, and knelled down between her legs, letting them splay out on either side. He slid his claws across Twilight's belly, grasping at her breasts through the layer of spunk on her belly. He let his firm shafts flop out against her, his body drooling fluid onto her as he moved over her, and pushed his double tips against her. He had even more trouble than the excited guard did, even with the holes already freshly used, perhaps due to nervousness, and eventually had to grasp a shaft in each hand and guide them to their targets.
"That's it," said Celestia, "Now tell her how much you've wanted it, talk dirty to her. She's your cum bucket now."
"Um," Spike panted, "I love you Twilight, I really want your.. uh pussy. You slut?"
Spike looked at Celestia to see if he was doing. She chuckled and placed one hoof on his behind, pushing him down against Twilight. His tips pressed against each hole, pushing through her labia then her tight anal ring. Once he felt that warmth around his cock again, even better than before, he took initiative and pushed the rest of the way in, belly smacking loudly against Twilight's. He pulled back and started to roll his hips slowly, shivers running down his spine as he took his 'mother's' holes.
Twilight closed her eyes tightly, expecting more intense pain, but the smaller length was more pleasant than it was painful. She finally panted and placed one hoof atop Spike's head, massaging him as she blushed from head to tail and tried to not look at all the ponies staring at her during her shameful act. Celestia must have noticed, because she motioned for the other guards to come close as well.
"Enjoy the show," she told the other guards, "Stroke yourself if you want." They moved to stand right beside Twilight, slowly stroking themselves as they sat on their haunches and watched, clearly a bit jealous of the other guard.
Celestia rolled her hips back against the stallion inside of her as well. She didn't even rightfully remember this stallion's name, though she had heard him mention a wife and children. He was a bit new to her personal guard, but that was why she had chosen him. Getting plowed by someone that she didn't even know was so hot, something she'd never done. She milked him within her juicy cum hole, massaging that throbbing spire as his motions gradually sped up. He licked up her spine, but Celestia didn't show him any affection in return. He was just a toy she was using.
"Oh Twilight, my faithful cock-sleeve," said Celestia, brushing over Twilight's mane with one hoof, "What a dirty pony you are, nasty pedophile, fucking a boy half your age right in front of us. Aren't you ashamed?"
"Yes!" whined Twilight.
"Good," Celestia said, "You're not stopping until we're done with your new level of training. You'll be spreading those legs for anypony I tell you to, or any other thing. Your pregnant cunt is mine." The words just sort of rolled out without her meaning them, but she found she agreed with her instinct. Why send Twilight home when she could stay for long-term lessons?
Spike felt the hoof on his head and must have thought Twilight was telling him it was okay, because he relaxed himself a bit and really sped up his motions, soon slapping his underage belly loudly against her own. His claws gripped about her sides, feeling like needles as they sank in, and her rolled his eyes back as his throbbing organs approached another orgasm. He didn't last too long with both cocks throbbing within his mentor, her holes naturally milking him whether she wanted to or not. He cried out loudly enough that it echoed through the throne room, and blew his double load within her to hose down her insides. He lost all control at the intense feeling.
"Oh Twilight you... you... cock puppet!" cried Spike, "Take my double dick you whore."
"Oh that's good," smirked Celestia, then turned her head to the guard behind her, "Aren't you done yet?"
The guard just moaned in reply, leaning forward to try to kiss the princess now that her head was turned around. She nipped at him and smirked, but then let him have it, kissing him deeply and playing her tongue against his own. As they kissed, Celestia's orgasm hit, her tunnel suddenly convulsing around the guard's shaft and splattering out juice that drooled down his rapidly swinging ball sack. They both groaned out together as the guard blew his load as well, screaming almost as if in pain from the intensity. So turned on by the chance to fuck his goddess, that he actually came enough to make her belly swell ever so slightly. He collapsed atop her when done, eyes rolled back and panting.
"Good boy," said Celestia.
Celestia breathed heavily as she looked back at Spike and Twilight. Spike was slowly withdrawing from Twilight, then crept up to her face, patting at the side as if to see if she was okay. Twilight just panted, not responding. Celestia smiled, pushing the guard off of her own behind, making him thump to the floor before assigning him.
"You... whatever your name is. New one," Celestia said to the guard that had just fucked her, "Escort Spike to my personal chambers and then return here." She turned to Spike, "Spike, there you will remain until I come fetch you, understand?"
"Yes your Highness!" the soldier barely got out. He didn't even care that she didn't know his name. He was grinning like an idiot.
Spike nodded quietly, "I will but... is Twilight going to be okay?"
Celestia pointed silently with a hoof until the two got the impression. The guard walked over to Spike, lowering himself down for Spike to mount up on his back, which the little dragon did. The guard took a moment to 'accidentally' grope Twilight's cream pie with one hind hoof, then exited the chambers, closing and locking the double doors behind him.
Celestia was about to order Twilight be taken there as well, but paused. Once again, she was sorely tempted to go beyond what she had planned. She looked at her student there on the floor as Twilight cried quietly to herself and pushed her hind legs together. She knew forcing another go on her would be too much... but why not? After all, these guards deserved a reward too.
"Good," said Celestia, "Now don't let it be said that I do not reward discretion. You three." She nodded at the other three guards, then back to Twilight. "Each of you may have one hole, as long as you all three do it simultaneously."
"W-what?" Twilight asked, "Princess I don't think I can take anymore. It hurts to move."
"Be as rough as you want with her," Celestia ignored Twilight and reiterated to the guards instead, "As long as you don't cause any permanent damage or break open her womb. Otherwise have a go, talk dirty to her, humiliate her, and DON'T let her enjoy herself. There will be no repercussions for doing so."
"W-who are you?" Twilight finally blurted out, "You can't be Princess Celestia, you-- "
Twilight's words devolved into a scream as Celestia sent another jolt of energy into her horn, sending her back to the floor before she could even get half-way up. Oh, if Twilight only knew.
"Oh but I am Princess Celestia," she said, quite happy that there were doubts about her identity even as she denied it, "I just thought I deserved a vacation after all this time."
Despite any doubt to Celestia's real identity, the three guards were not going to say no to the royally sanctioned gang-rape of a hot, helpless alicorn. One of the three lay down next to her, then pulled her limp form up atop him as he lay on his back, belly to belly with her, hungry rape stick drooling between their bellies. A second took a position behind her ass, moving without hesitation to mount up, pushing his tip towards her rear entry. A third grabbed hold of her head, then mounted up that end the same as the other had her behind.
As Twilight started to sob and then wail, Celestia knew she should probably shut her up, but she couldn't bring herself to. The sound was just so intensely hot. Celestia found herself stroking herself slowly with one front hoof, the other reaching down further and massaging at her own cream pie. She licked her lips as she watched her faithful student about to be ravaged.
"Time to shut that slutty mouth up, bitch," said the pony at her head, "Say 'aaaaah'!"
"Fuck yeah," said the guard beneath her, licking at her neck, "Been wantin' your cunt since your coronation, can't believe this."
"Yeah I'll pass on that loose-ass cunt," said the other mounting up on her behind, "Gonna stretch out your tight little tail hole, cum trap."
"That's the spirit," Celestia coo-ed.
"Please no..." Twilight got one last plea out before her words were cut off.
Twilight felt her muzzle pried open with the guard's magic, holding her wide enough to make sure she didn't bite down, then watched helplessly as the cock tip pressed to her lips and into her maw. As ordered, he wasn't gentle, jamming his cock as deeply as he could on the first thrust, sending Twilight into a gagging fit as the wide tip forced its way into her throat. He began thrusting immediately, plowing into her throat eagerly.
The stallion beneath her gripped at her hips, rubbing into her cutie marks as he lifted up her behind and pushed his cock to her well-used pussy. He slipped in easily, Celestia and Spike's sperm oozing down his shaft as soon as he started to press inward, stretching out her devirginized hole and sinking deep. He wasn't quite as endowed as Celestia herself, but still managed to bottom against her cervix just as his belly came to meet her behind. He rolled his eyes and went right into a hammering motion upwards into her.
The third one decided to go the extra mile to make sure she was uncomfortable, using his magic to press into her tail hole first and pull as much of the dragon cum as he could out of her ass, making sure that she wasn't lubricated enough to take a thick horse cock comfortably. He then forced his blunt tip against her ass, popping inside and grinding against the merely moist walls, pushing deep at the same time as the stallion below.
Soon Twilight was caught in a flurry of thrusting, body pushed back and forth, ping-ponged between the stallion at her face and the two inside her rear entries. The more she struggled, then more her body language begged them to stop, the more her holes gagged and convulsed around them, the harder they fucked her. Her ass was smacked so hard she felt herself bruise, her mane nipped and yanked until hair came out by the mouthful, and every time she thought it couldn't get worse, it seemed to become more violent. Though the worst part may have been their humiliating and hateful words, not to mention how her beloved mentor masturbated more furiously as she listened to them put Twilight down.
"Some Princess, eh? Good for nothing but taking cock."
"I wondered what the dumb fuck was good for, never seen her do shit around here. Maybe she's found her special purpose now."
"Worthless cum sponge, it's a pity we can't beat her harder. Maybe her Majesty is just waiting for her to have her rape-baby before she lets us go further."
"Yeah I wish. raping this little whore to death would be a treat."
"Hey we can still hurt the stupid cunt, so long as we don't damage her midsection."
"Yeah let's make this cunt suffer!"
Hmm, they were getting a lot more into this than Celestia had expected. Perhaps Celestia's own unusual mood was causing her to unintentionally bleed out to those around her. The comment about raping her to death really caught her interest, and she realized she really did want to. Maybe she could after all, she could just find a less important pony to do it to.
Twilight clearly expected their comments to gain Celestia's ire, looking to her with a pleading expression, but the sun princess just moaned in response. Meanwhile the three cocks throbbed harder within her, the room filled with the sound of moist suction as they continued to ravage her. She choked violently on the cock as it swelled out her throat. The unicorn slammed his hooves down against her head and face every few thrusts, bruising her abused flesh more and more, leaving her with a black swollen eye and a gash down the opposite side of her face. The stallion in her now bleeding ass ripped more of her mane out with his teeth even as her blood drooled down his swinging balls. Even the one beneath her got in on the fun, reaching his hooves up to painfully jam them against her wing joints.
"Good boys," Celestia moaned, "Oh you have the idea now."
The double doors unlocked and the guard she had sent with Spike before returned, closing them again behind him. He paused for a moment when he realized what was going on, then grinned as he walked around the foursome in the middle of the room, moving to bow to Celestia.
"Spike is waiting in your room, your Highness," said the soldier, "I also informed the guards outside to not worry about the noises inside. I didn't tell them what was happening. Is there anything else... I can do?"
She couldn't much give him orders before the room was filled full of the moans of his comrades. The one in Twilight's ass went off first, blowing a thick load of seed within her and drenching her bloody insides, white and red oozing from around the penetration as she was filled to the brim. He continued to thrust, shaking violently, until the other two went off as well. Her pussy was drenched once again with another load of seed, swelling her belly once again, and leaving her gaping pussy drooling out once again. As the pony in her throat went off, Twilight tried to swallow as much as she could for fear of choking on it, though a great deal backwashed out her mouth and sprayed out of her nose, leaving her completely unable to breath for a time as he continued to thrust.
Eventually the three finished packing their cum into her and each came to a rest, panting appreciatively atop her. Twilight writhed against them until the finally pulled free, leaving her gasping for air with all three holes leaking cum. As the two atop her drew back and yanked their still semi-hard cocks free, the one below her bucked her off, allowing her to fall onto the floor next to him, resting in a puddle of spunk twirled with little red streams of blood. Unable to cope, Twilight curled up into a fetal position in the puddle of red-tinted cum and sobbed.
"Mmm good," said Celestia, "The four of you know how to be quiet about this, and I'm sure you'll enjoy your rewards." Pause. "But just to make it clear, I'd hate to be you four if you aren't quiet. Or your families."
The sternness of her voice caught the four guards somewhat off-guard, but they nodded in response, giving a round of 'Yes your Highness' to show they understood.
"Good," said Celestia, "Now the four of you, take Twilight somewhere private and have a few more goes with her. Rest between goes if you need, but I won't need you to bring her back up to my room for say... four to five hours? Oh and disguise her when you're bringing her back, a cloak or something, only you four should even know she's still here. If anyone asks, she teleported away."
With that, Celestia stood herself up, stretched out, and headed towards her room.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
5. Celestia Helps Spike Hook Up
Spike was sitting quietly on Celestia's bed when she returned, laid back on his back, both shafts whipped out and slowly stroking himself even after all the fun before. He jerked suddenly when the door opened, instinctively pulling his hands away from his shaft.
"Oh don't stop on my account," Celestia chuckled as she strutted into the room.
"Oh um," Spike stammered, "Your highness. Is Twilight okay?"
"Oh yes, the guards are seeing to her needs as we speak, dear," Celestia assured him, "You know, I think she actually enjoyed those double cocks of yours, you know. Maybe you'll be sharing her bed from now on."
"R-really?" Spike's eyes lit up, "Wow that's... really? Wow!" His brain seemed to cut out the 'maybe' portion of that.
Celestia pulled herself up onto her bed, laying down next to the dragon, and leaning down to slowly nuzzle at him. He blushed, but reached up his own muzzle and tried to kiss her. She allowed it, and they took a few minutes to simply explore each others' muzzle with their tongue. Spike's tongue was far longer than Celestia's despite his size. For a moment Celestia just enjoyed her time. Not that it was romantic or anything, but it would make him feel secure and easier to ease into things.
"Um, so," panted Spike, "You said... about Rarity?"
"Oh?" smiled Celestia, "Wanting to ram those double dicks in some Raricunt?"
"Oh yeah," Spike was drooling just at the thought.
"Good, because that's just what you're going to do..." Celestia kissed him on the forehead, "I'll be back, sweet dragon."
With a flash, Celestia vanished from the room, leaving the confused dragon sitting on the edge of the bed. Concentrating hard, she found herself above Ponyville. She easily located carousel boutique, spreading her wings and gliding down to the top window to peer inside. There Rarity was, sleeping peacefully in her bed.
Another flash, and she was inside Rarity's room with her. For a moment, she simply watched the white unicorn as she slept peacefully. In her wildest dreams she couldn't fathom her fate tonight .
Celestia slowly pulled the blanket off of her, looking over her beautiful body, feeling her cock throb as she glided a hoof down the hot sleeping form. She took a deep breath, finding that she had to work up the nerve to continue. Having her faithful student ravaged was one thing, but this one wouldn't be nearly so cooperative. Then again, she wasn't capable of being uncooperative enough to stop it. Celestia's original plan had been to bring Rarity back, keep her asleep with magic, and coax Spike into using her in her sleep, but Celestia was seeing Rarity in a way she hadn't seen her before, and she looked so very fuckable.
Rarity stirred, and Celestia acted quickly, the pair vanishing with a pop. When they arrived back in Celestia's room, Rarity found herself several feet off of the bed, Celestia having misjudged the target slightly due to her excitement. She woke as she dropped down onto it. Rarity sat herself up, looking around in confusion at the sudden change of location. She quickly realized that she was in Celestia's royal suite, with Celestia there too of course, though the addition of Spike threw her off balance.
"I... your Majesty? ... Spike?!" Rarity exclaimed, "What's going on?"
"Rarity!" Spike exclaimed, "I... I have no idea!"
Celestia didn't answer their confusion. Instead she grasped Spike in her magic, moving him off the bed and sitting him on a chair. She moved Rarity up off the bed again, pulling the sheet off, twisting it into a rope-like length, and using it to tie Spike firmly to said chair. The blanket glowed as well, twisting into a rope as well, floating around Rarity like a snake in midair. The Princess was grinning widely, eyes wide, it was a rape face if Rarity had ever seen one.
"Um, your Majesty," said Rarity, voice quivering as she tried to stay calm, "May I ask what you are doing exactly?"
"Oh well Spike here wants to have a go at you, not that you need to be told that," Celestia said casually, "But you know, I decided I wanted a go at you first, all to myself. You probably didn't expect that part, and honestly I didn't expect it either until just now." She was certainly upping the ante more than she had planned; originally Rarity might just have woken up with well-used holes and wondered why, but somehow it just didn't seem as hot if the victim didn't know.
Spike just sat there with his mouth hanging open, unsure of what words he could possibly put in to make things less awkward, or frightening.
"A.. go at me?" Rarity's eyes widened, "Princess please... the blanket is very distracting."
Celestia chuckled, "My you're slow if you haven't figured out what the blanket is doing yet."
Celestia tightened the blanket suddenly around Rarity, weaving around her to bind her tightly. Rarity's front legs were pulled back, forcing them uncomfortably behind her back and tying them together there, then more ropes wrapped about her form netted from her neck to her thighs. Another pair of ropes went one to each hind leg, sliding around each leg and forcing it to fold and scrunch up as tightly as possible, leaving the unicorn with two separately bound legs so that Celestia could still force those beautiful thighs apart.
"W-what are you doing?" Rarity lost all dignity as she was bound tightly up, "Unhoof me right this instance! I have rights!"
"Are you forgetting you live in a monarchy dear?" Celestia shook her head, "You have rights until I choose to take them away at a whim. Then you're fucked... Though I guess it technically works that way in any government type."
Rarity just stared at Celestia, unable to comprehend how those words could have exited the Sun Princess' mouth.
"Let her go," said Spike, "Please, you said you wouldn't hurt her!"
"No," said Celestia, "I said she wouldn't say no to you. Believe me, I’ll find a way to make that happen."
Celestia hovered Rarity in the air as she slipped onto the bed beneath the unicorn. Taking her sweet time, Celestia fluffed up the pillows before laying her head comfortably beck against them, laying on her back on the bed. She splayed out her legs, her cock once more rock hard and ready, and then slowly let Rarity float down to force her into a cowgirl position atop Celestia.
Rarity hadn't noticed that Celestia was packing a rape stick until that point. Once she did, she struggled wildly, writhing about in Celestia's magical grasp. For a moment the alicorn just let her squirm about atop her so that her tight unwilling pussy and her soft belly and thigh fur rubbed against the underside of Celestia's shaft. She took a deep breath, slowly pressing her hips upwards to feel the struggles against her.
"No!" begged Rarity, "No no no no no! You can't! I'm... I'm saving myself for marriage!"
"Oh?" Celestia purred, "I'm getting your virginity too? Well that’s certainly amusing.” Now she was quite glad she decided to warm Rarity up for Spike.
“Too?” Rarity asked, continuing to squirm, “I don’t care who you are! You expect ponies to follow you when you treat them like this? Now unhoof me immediately!”
“Now now, let’s not ruin the fun by thinking about consequences,” chuckled Celestia.
Rarity was really starting to sweat now, and the smell of fear was delicious. Celestia took a deep breath, drawing in the sent and savoring the unicorn's fear and confusion. Her squirming increased, so Celestia had to stabilize Rarity's hips in order to guide her throbbing organ to Rarity's virgin slit. Celestia pressed against her slowly, feeling her hymen slowly stretch against the tip, teasing the unicorn before suddenly yanking her downward.
The cock popped through her cherry, blood drooling down to the base of Celestia's spire as it did. Rarity's silken insides were barely even damp, and clung tightly to Celestia's flesh as she forced her shaft inward. Her insides convulsed in reaction to the invading member, milking up and down the shaft. Celestia didn't cease the push until the tip smacked against Rarity's cervix, then drew back and began rapid thrusts upwards, gripping Rarity's hips with her front hooves as she did, beginning the delightful process of raping away the snooty unicorn'sdignity.
It didn't take much to break Rarity. By the time Celestia had slammed her cervix half a dozen times, Rarity had devolved into pathetic weeping, quivering violently as the sobs shook her body. Celestia moaned again, gripping her hips more tightly and slamming harder, not wanting to give her any time to adjust or enjoy even a little. The more Rarity suffered, the more her slowly moistening tunnel milked and squeezed at Celestia's cock.
Spike continued to scream "Let her go!" "Please stop." "Don't hurt her!" and eventually it got on Celestia's nerves enough that she used her magic to quite literally put a sock in it. She pulled the sock from a nearby drawer and stuffed it deep enough that Spike gagged, his mouth lodged open. His annoying words became less annoying muffled groans.
"Oh your pussy is sooo good Rarity, Spike is going to love it," Celestia teased, "Not as much as I love it, given you’ll be well-fucked already and he’ll have his tiny dicks, but good all the same."
Celestia raised herself up slightly, moving to her haunches and sitting back slightly so Rarity could sit against her lap. She continued to grip those hips and ram her cock upwards, but got much more traction this way. What's more, she could feel more of Rarity's body squirm against her. A fully unwilling victim writhing against her was so much better than she thought it would be. In this position, she slammed upwards harder, punching through Rarity's cervix to make her squeal even louder, Celestia's cock not going ball deep until it slammed the blunt tip against the back of Rarity's womb.
Celestia had gone so much further than she intended today, but it felt so good. The feel of that hot, non-consenting flesh convulsing against her cock, the look of despair on Rarity’s face, her delicious tears, it was all just so good.
But it could be better. Celestia had not intended to kill before she started this day, and even when she started with Rarity she hadn’t intended on killing anypony that mattered, but she realized that it just wouldn’t be as hot if the snuffed pony wasn’t someone that would be missed. Celestia wanted to see her friends cry at the loss, she would comfort them while grinning internally.
That’s it. She decided to go all the way, to murder one of the most important ponies in her kingdom on a horny whim.
"Mmm, I bet you'll feel wonderful as you die," Celestia groaned, "I've never felt a deathgasm before, you're going to break in my necro-virginity. And Spike’s, but at least you won’t die a virgin."
“W-what?” Rarity stammered, “No... you can’t just kill me and get away with it!”
“Oh come now, Rarity,” purred Celestia, “When I leave you dead in your home, who will think to come blaming me?. I’ll comfort your friends for you, though... and the way things are going possibly kill most or all of them too.”
Spike was in a rage too now, not that he could do much while tied to a chair with a sock in his maw.
Celestia chuckled at Spike, “Oh come now, I promised you she wouldn’t say no, and I guarantee she want when she’s a corpse. Not. Ever. Again.”
Celestia pulled the curtains off one side of the window to make another makeshift rope, ripping the cloth and then winding it together. This she securely twisted about Rarity's neck. She took her time so that Rarity could fully realize what was happening, slowly pulling the make-shift rope into a noose about Rarity's neck. She looped the rope then to the small chandelier on the roof of her bedroom, pulling it just tightly enough for Rarity to feel the squeeze. She didn't cut off her air yet, hoping to hear some begging first. She got her wish.
"Oh Celestia please," Rarity said between choking on sobs, "Don't... just don't... please I'll literally do anything... I'll be your servant forever... I could even... be your sex slave... I'll be anything you want... just ... don't... kill ... me... don't ... please..."
As Rarity broke down completely, unable to speak further, Celestia mockingly pulled her into a kiss, forcing her tongue deep to play with Rarity's, tasting the tears drooling down her face as she licked about her muzzle. Celestia was shaking violently now, the surge of hormones and the anticipation... she was finally going to do it. She would snuff out an innocent life for her own sexual pleasure, and she had no regrets.
Celestia tightened the rope suddenly, pulling against the other end to yank Rarity up towards the ceiling. Her hooves gripped harder however, holding Rarity steady against her as she continued to hammer her shafts upwards into the drooling, bleeding cunt. Her shaft throbbed and splurted preseed to coat Rarity's walls, but Celestia strained to hold in her main orgasm. Rarity spasmed as her neck and behind were pulled in opposite directions, gagging pitifully before her air was completely cut off and the cloth dug into her neck.
Rarity's body began to turn blue, starting around her head, so much that it was visible through her white fur. Her eyes rolled back as her face turned bright blue and purple. The unicorn's convulsions reached a new height, her whole body thrashing as much as she could while stretched out like this. Her heart began to beat erratically, body letting go, and she pissed herself, urine flooding down Celestia's balls and both of their thighs, soaking into the bed.
The violent movements and warmth of Rarity's bladder loss were more than Celestia could take, and her cock fired off harder than she'd ever came before. Rarity's womb was swelled up like a balloon, her tunnel and ovaries filling to the brim before thick spunk shot out from around the penetration. Celestia's cunt convulsed as well, splattering out almost as much juice as what escaped Rarity. The feeling of cum jetting up through her was the last thing Rarity ever felt, because by the time Celestia was finished, she was cumming in a corpse.
She looked up to Rarity’s glossy wide-open eyes, her last look of abject horror frozen on her face forever, as it sunk in what she had just done. She had half expected to feel guilty after, but she found she didn’t. In fact, she wanted more, even more than simple rape and murder could offer.
Her horn glowed brightly, filling the room with magical energy, drenching Rarity's corpse until she could see the silhouette of her soul drifting upwards out of the body.
It wasn't allowed to escape. Celestia let her own life energy float upwards, grasping around Rarity's soul like a giant pair of wings, then pulled her back down to the alicorn instead. The life force writhed every bit as much as when alive, but was firmly pulled into Celestia's body, surrounded by her own life force. Celestia's began to eat into Rarity's, and the room was filled with an ethereal shriek. The terrifying noise died down as she was completely pulled inside, Rarity's soul crushed and torn asunder by Celestia's, the remains melting into Celestia to provide her with energy.
Celestia groaned out again, immediately firing off another blast of seed into Rarity's corpse. The feeling of power and arousal from the act was intense. Murder was a crime not seen in Equestria for hundreds of years, and she had done it just to get her magic cock off. And she hadn't just killed Rarity; she had denied her an afterlife at all, utterly destroying her.
Celestia yanked the rope again, finally pulling Rarity off of her cock with a slurp, letting her body dangle from the ceiling for a few moments as she enjoyed the afterglow. She moved to the head of the bed and let Rarity collapse onto the bed in front of her. Rarity glowed with magic, and Celestia unwound all the cloth from her body, leaving her limp, sprawled on the bed, face down with her rump poking slightly into the air.
"Well Spike, I meant to warm her up for you, but it seems I’ve done the opposite." Celestia purred, unraveling Spike's binds as well and pulling the sock from his maw. “Either way, time for you to get what I promised you.”
Spike cried, "Please no don't make me... please no..."
"Do you want Twilight to live to see tomorrow Spike?" asked Celestia, "Or would you rather me string her out as well?"
"I... please don't hurt Twilight."
"Then get up on the bed," Celestia said firmly, "And ram your dicks into that corpse before it gets any colder. She won't say no, just like I promised."
Spike shook violently as he slid himself from his chair, glancing at the door as if he pondered running for a moment. Instead he gritted his teeth and turned back towards his dead crush, walking forward and looking her over. Wanting to get it over with, he quickly moved behind her, looking down at her well used cunt and her ass. He stroked himself off with one hand on each shaft, but was having a great deal of trouble keeping them stiff.
"You better not go flaccid," said Celestia, "Every minute you spend outside of those holes makes me want to torture Twilight all the more." She could easily cast a spell to get him hard, but she wanted to see if he could do it.
Spike closed his eyes tightly, reaching his claws out to stroke them over Rarity's beautiful plot, trying to imagine her alive and begging for his cocks like a proper slut. His cocks did twitch to life again after a moment, and he pulled her rump down into position, guiding each of his cocks to its target and pressing into her. They slipped out several times, still only semi-hard, before he finally got them to pop inside. The one popped into her cunt first, which helped the other get hard enough to push into her asshole.
"You're gonna kill me after I do this, aren't you..." Spike said quietly as he began to thrust rapidly into Rarity's corpse.
"Mmm hmmm," Celestia nodded simply, quietly masturbating right next to him as she watched. She hadn’t actually thought of it before he asked, far too into the moment, but it seemed like the next thing to do.
"Good," Spike sighed.
He closed his eyes tightly again, grasping Rarity's plot so hard his claws poked through her flesh, then began hammering his hips as quickly as possible. Even without the clenching that only a living, unwilling pussy could produce, Spike still found himself quickly moving towards his orgasm as he imagined he was elsewhere.
"That's it you slut," said Spike to the Rarity in his imagination, "You love these cocks don't you! Well they're gonna love you full of dragon spunk, you cum trap!"
Spike took nearly half an hour even with all his dirty talk and imagination, finally managing to cream inside the cooling dead body of the mare he loved. He clenched his teeth and eyes, arching his back and continuing to thrust until he had loaded up her cunt and ass with a thick dose of dragon seed. After packing it in, he pulled out, allowing it to drool down her thighs and belly.
"I did what you asked," said Spike, "I'm ready to join her now."
"Oh you'll be joining her all right," said Celestia, "Maybe not entirely as you think, but you will be."
Celestia's cock throbbed hard once again, wanting still more. Having a cock was like a drug to her, and she wanted to ride high with it. She looked down at Spike's behind, the only hole left in the room that would properly convulse around her. She grasped him with her forelegs, then slide up behind him, pressing her thick horse cock against his behind. Spike tensed when he realized what she intended, but took a deep breath and raised his tail out of the way.
"Oh it is so hot the way you want to die," said Celestia, "Now lick the cum out of your beloved's corpse while I add foal rape to my growing list of crimes. Do it... or I’ll let you live."
Spike wrinkled his nose a bit in disgust, but obeyed her all the same. He pushed his muzzle against Rarity's corpse-cunt, kissing it deeply and pushing his long tongue inside to taste his and her cum mixing together inside. Celestia purred from behind him, and forced her cock against the child's tail hole, stretching it against her tip as she strained hard to push inside of him. Instead of pushing inside, it initially just pushed his face harder against Rarity's cunt, until her cunt lips started to spread, his muzzle popping fully inside.
She held him more tightly with her forehooves, trying to keep him stable, but even then his face was stretching out Rarity's cunt more than she was stretching his ass. As he started to choke from how tight she was squeezing him, she finally felt her tip break through. Spike cried out in pain as he was plundered deeply on the first thrust, unlubed ass grinding against her cock, walls sticking to her cock as she forced it deeper, soon lubricating itself just slightly with his blood.
She loosened her hoof grip against him to allow him to be pushed hard into Rarity again. The struggling little dragon gave up on licking just before his head popped fully into the elastic hole, Rarity's lips clenching tightly around his neck instead. Celestia's cock bottomed out within his well stretched intestines as they started to tear about her thick shaft, then pushed him even further.
Spike tried desperately to push himself back out with his claws until his shoulders popped into her as well, forced inward until her cunt pinned his arms to his sides. He gagged and spit as he was pushed into the pool of cum within, more and more of his body pushed through. Soon only his legs protruded from Rarity's rotting cum box.
Celestia groaned and continued to thrust, pushing him the rest of the way in and feeling Rarity's cunt lips close down against her cock as she pushed more of it in. As she fucked Rarity and Spike at the same time, she started to hammer Spike against Rarity's cervix. She gripped Rarity's cadaver tightly and pulled her back, impaling her deeper and popping Spike into her womb. Rarity's belly was swollen widely now, pushing her body up higher on the bed.
The murderous princess moaned loudly, knowing that she was close to her second kill. She came hard and suddenly, once again ballooning up Rarity's womb with her cum. Spike was blasted off her cunt tip and into the back wall of the womb, then was bludgeoned repeatedly by Celestia's hard murder stick.
Celestia rolled Rarity over, still attached to her cock, so that her belly bulged upward instead of against the bed, then cast a spell so that she could see within it. She watched gleefully as Spike was slammed into and pushed about by her cock, his little body convulsing as he breathed in the pool of cum. After a few minutes of being unable to breath, Spike had slowed down to a twitch, though Celestia was still excitedly pushing into Rarity's cum trap and adding more to the mixture.
"That's it Spike... suffocate like your beloved did," said Celestia, "Come on, Show it to me... ah there it is."
Spike's body broke into a fit of convulsions as his deathgasm rocked his body, and Celestia was ready when his draconic soul began to seep from his newly minted corpse and rise upwards. It was caught just as Rarity's had been, pulled into Celestia's soul and trapped there. The smaller life force didn't last for as long as Celestia's own energy ate away at it, pulling it apart and dissolving it like acid. She rolled her eyes back, savoring the moment as she sent Spike's soul to oblivion, then finally slowed her thrusting.
Celestia yanked out of Rarity, allowing more spunk to pour out onto the bed. She batted at Rarity's swollen, pregnant-looking belly with a hoof playfully, watching it jiggle somewhat wetly, laughing gleefully.
Originally she planned to just put Rarity back in her bed, but she just couldn’t stand the thought of them removing Spike from inside her or cleaning her up. So instead, she cast a spell to keep it fresh before dumping the corpses into the chest of holding next to her bed, locking it with a snap.
The souls had given her a lot of energy. She pondered if perhaps it wasn't similar to how Tirek got energy from ponies, if a lot more permanent. She smiled to herself as she pondered what or who she might do next.
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
6. Celestia Has A Meaningful Discussion With Twilight
Celestia kept her faithful student in her own little chamber in the old crystal mines beneath Canterlot, the very same place Chrysalis had sent her before. The ruse had actually worked quite well, and Twilight had already decided that Celestia was really Chrysalis. Celestia let her remain under that impression. A unicorn guard whom Celestia trusted, the same one that had boned Celestia on Twilight's 'first day' was given the task of discreetly feeding Twilight and emptying her chamber pot. It wasn't a pleasant task, but he was rewarded by being given permission to rape the captive daily. It was funny what a great incentive that turned out to be.
Twilight was actually fed quite well for the sake of Celestia's foal inside of her, and so she'd have more energy to struggle. For around two weeks Celestia was plenty distracted with her daily visits to Twilight, making her dress in sexy outfits, tying her up occasionally, and making sure all her holes were kept used. She was outfitted with a horn brace that kept her from using her magic to escape.
Today Celestia had something special to show her student. It was time for Twilight to know exactly how fucked her friends were. Celestia hummed a tune to herself as she walked down the passage towards Twilight's chamber, dragging a limp form behind her. It was Rarity's corpse, her body having been preserved with Celestia's magic, her belly still swollen with Spike's corpse stretching out her womb.
She found Twilight where she had left her a few hours ago, tied to a bondage table with her ass up in the air and hind legs forcibly spread apart, forelegs stretched out in front of her and bound as well. She wore a blindfold and a collar that was tight enough to give her trouble breathing, as well as a set of four high socks with a sun pattern on them. Her thighs were coated with dried cum and fluid from her most recent raping.
"Twilight, dear, my faithful student," said Celestia as she entered, "I have something interesting to show you."
Twilight jerked as if she had been struck at the sound of Celestia's voice. Tears rolled down her face as she prepared for more misery. She didn't answer verbally, but looked towards the sound of Celestia's voice. She didn't dare try to move further until Celestia's magic unlatched her from the bondage table. Twilight very slowly pushed one hind leg off of the table, slowly setting herself down one hoof at a time. Her legs, weakened by disuse, wobbled as she tried to stand. She turned more towards Celestia's voice and slowly pulled her blindfold off with one front hoof.
There on the floor in front of her, was Rarity's swollen cadaver. Twilight stared at it for a few seconds as her brain tried to register what she was seeing. Then forgetting herself completely, she staggered forward towards her friend. Leaning down next to her, she shook Rarity with her forelegs. Rarity's body was still, breathless, and cold to Twilight's touch, an expression of terror permanently etched upon her face. From the moment she touched her she knew she was dead, but didn't want to believe it.
"Rarity?!" Twilight's voice echoed in the cavern, "No no no no! Please tell me you're okay. Rarity!" She looked up at Celestia, tears streaming down her face, "You monster!"
"Thank you," said Celestia, "I thought it might amuse you to see her, and yes she's deader than dead. Now feel of her belly, guess what's inside."
"I-I don't-" Twilight stammered and choked on a sob.
"You know how much I can make you hurt, faithful student," warned Celestia, "Now feel of her belly, and guess what's inside."
Twilight moved her shaking forehooves to Rarity's belly, tracing over the shape. It wasn't hard for her to guess given that she hadn't seen Spike again.
"Spike..." Twilight sobbed, "No no no no... why would you kill Spike?"
"Oh you're always so smart," said Celestia proudly, "Don't be so sad for him, at least he got what he wanted before he died. He got inside Rarity's pussy!" She chuckled.
"W-who else have you killed?" Twilight looked away from the corpse and at the floor.
"No one yet," admitted Celestia, "You've been an adequate distraction, since I wanted things to settle after you and Rarity went 'missing', but I'm getting bored with you. I need to spill blood again." Celestia reached a hoof and petted down the side of Twilight's face with mocking affection, "All your friends are going to die, and I'm going to lay out their corpses for you each time I make a kill. There's nothing you can do to save them. How does that feel?"
Twilight stared at the floor, her expression vacant and broken. Delicious.
"No answer?" asked Celestia, "I suppose I can guess." She paused, her eyes glinting wickedly, "Make out with her."
"W-what?" Twilight looked up at Celestia, eyes glazed over.
"Make out with her, my most faithful corpse slut," ordered Celestia, "I want to see you french her, rub your hooves all over her, press your pussy against hers... or maybe even... fuck her hard and deep with your cock."
Celestia's magic engulfed Twilight's body, zeroing in on her crotch. Twilight's body morphed painfully, causing her to scream as her flesh distended into a new shape. Soon she was sporting a heavy set of balls and a thick sheath, cock rapidly sliding free and forming a throbbing hard fuck piece between her legs, regardless of how unaroused she was.
"No I won't," wailed Twilight frantically, even as Celestia's magic pulled her towards Rarity, dragging her across the floor and forcing her atop the corpse, "I won't! I won't! I won't! You'll have to kill me!"
"There we are," said Celestia, "I knew you had some resistance left in you."
Twilight continued to thrash and struggle, but Celestia's magic held her firmly. Celestia's horn glowed more brightly, red and black as she formed dark magic. She forced her mind into Twilight's, taking control of her body, but leaving her fully conscious of her actions.
Now under Celestia's control, though shaking violently in resistance, Twilight grabbed hold of Rarity, stroking her forelegs over the cold body, massaging down her sides and over her belly. She pressed her head forward and kissed deeply, her tongue forcing its way into the limp open muzzle, lapping about Rarity's dry gums and coating them with her own saliva until they glistened. Her cock flopped out onto Rarity's raw cunt, sliding over her lips before forcing its way inside. Rarity's cunt gave easily, for a cadaver at least,, though her cold, dry walls weren't exactly pleasurable.
Twilight forced her shaft ball deep on the first thrust, the tip smacking against Spike's limp body, then pulling back and working into a rapid thrusting motion. Soon her uncontrollably aroused corpse poker splurted dabbles of pre, smearing the inside of Rarity's tunnel to lubricate her. Twilight's thrusting increased in speed, belly slapping loudly against Rarity's own swollen gut, the heavy balls smacking Rarity's plot with equal vigor.
All this time Twilight sobbed and wailed pitifully, echoing through the empty chambers beyond her own. Her eyes forced open to stare into Rarity's frozen expression, her tears dripping down and puddling in Rarity's wide open eyes. She continued to rub her hooves over Rarity's body, hind legs squeezing around her hips as she rammed inside, continually making out with her, tasting the inside of her muzzle.
Celestia watched the action even as she controlled it, sitting back on her haunches nearby, both front hooves between her own thighs and masturbating furiously. She barely even blinked as she stared as Twilight was literally raped by a corpse.
"Oh my me this is hot!" Celestia blurted out, "Fuck that corpse! Think about how you'll fuck each and every one of your dead friends!"
Twilight moaned uncontrollably as orgasm wrecked through her, then immediately let out another wail as her cock exploded within Rarity. Continuing to hammer herself against Rarity's limp form, packing her seed inside as she hosed down Spike's remains inside of Rarity. Twilight was forced to ram her cock through her explosive climax and then continued to fuck it with her sensitive cock for several minutes longer.
Finally Celestia allowed Twilight control of her own body again. Her hips thrust several more times from momentum before they stopped, and Twilight screeched as she pushed herself off of the body, cock extracting itself with a lewd slurp and leaving Rarity's dead pussy to drool her cum. Twilight curled up into a fetal position, eyes shut hard, uncontrollably sobbing and violently shaking.
Celestia enjoyed the sight for a few minutes longer, finally exploding herself and wetting down her hooves with her own fluid. She groaned out and rolled her eyes back as she spewed her load, then pulled each hoof up to her muzzle to lick it clean. She reached both forehooves out towards Twilight then, grabbing her by the head and dragging her close. Twilight's muzzle was stuffed against Celestia's sopping wet cunt, muffling her weeping as Celestia slowly thrust against her.
Twilight was well trained enough that she immediately began lapping at Celestia's wicked pleasure trap, pushing her muzzle against it, rubbing her nose against Celestia's clit as she lapped her tongue deeply into the slimy walls. Even as she continued her muffled sobbing, she dutifully ate out her mentor.
"Good girl," Celestia moaned, "My ever faithful fuck toy. Don't worry, I forgive you for refusing to fuck your dead friend, sweet Twilight. Good, just like that, push that tongue deep."
Twilight knew just how to get Celestia off, and continued to slurp into her like a proper little lesbian slut.Her sobbing eventually died down, her eyes adopting their glazed over expression, her face going blank once again as she continued her task. As Celestia got off powerfully again, smearing Twilight's face in her orgasm, the rape toy didn't even blink, just letting the cunt juice pool against her vacant eyes. Celestia pulled her head away, and looked down into her eyes.
"Oh dear you are quite broken," Celestia admired, "But I'm sure I can find new ways to make you wail. That or a way to break you even more." Celestia began to stroke at Twilight's face again, "I'm going to leave Rarity's corpse in here now, and you're going to snuggle up to her when you sleep. If you don't, I'll make you fuck her again. I want you to end every day and start every morning with a reminder that your friends are all going to die."
Celestia picked up Twilight with her magic, laying her limply atop Rarity's body, then stood herself up. She reattached Twilight's magical leash to her collar, ensuring she could not leave. Twilight just continued to lay there, legs splayed out, wings limply spread, and eyes staring into space, so silent that Celestia could hear her breathing. Celestia took a moment to examine Twilight's fetus, re-casting a protection spell to ensure Twilight could not self-abort, and a monitoring spell in case Twilight attempted suicide.
"Farewell faithful student. I have to go and decide who will die next," Celestia said, then turned around and padded out of the chamber.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
7. Celestia Enjoys The Spa Treatment
It was easy enough to excuse a visit to Ponyville. Twilight, Spike, and Rarity had been missing over two weeks after all, and she had her investigators scouring the city looking for clues that she knew were not there. She spent time speaking to the Mayor, the local guard, and a few other ponies as she was expected to do. She found that she couldn't look at another pony and not imagine ways they could be snuffed out, she felt as if she had a new lease on life.
That evening, she finally came across someone she had been looking for. Fluttershy was in front of the Ponyville Spa, which looked as if it were just closing up for the day. Celestia approached her from behind, a deceptive smile on her face.
"Fluttershy dear?" Celestia cooed, "Why are you out here all alone?"
"Oh um," Fluttershy turned quickly, giving a low bow before speaking again, "Your majesty... I was just thinking.. about how I would go to the spa with Rarity every week and... well since she's gone it... it's sad is all I guess." She started to tear up.
"Now now, no tears," Celestia gently rubbed Fluttershy's tears away and looked gently down on her, "Don't fret. I know this will all work out for the best, you'll be with Rarity again soon enough."
"Y-you think so?" asked Fluttershy.
"I do," said Celestia, "Now why don't you and me enjoy a bit of time at the spa, hm? Would that cheer you up?"
"Well," Fluttershy looked down and shifted a hoof, "Maybe, if you really want to, but I think they're closing for today."
"Oh nonsense, they'll not turn away a royal guest," Celestia smiled.
Celestia walked around Fluttershy and to the spa door. She unlatched the door easily with her magic, then pushed it open and stepped inside. Conveniently, there were only two ponies left at the spa, Aloe and Lotus. They were behind the counter shuffling paperwork and counting the daily earnings, but perked up and looked at the door as it rang at Celestia's entry.
"Oh... your Majesty!" the sister's spoke in near unison, then both gave a low bow before raising up again.
"It is an honor to have you," said Aloe, "But I am afraid we are closing-"
"Oh nonsense," said Celestia, "I'm sure you can make room for another massage and sauna. I'm quite willing to pay triple for your time."
The two spa ponies glanced at each other briefly, then nodded together.
"You are very generous, your Highness," said Lotus, "Of course we can make room for you."
Celestia entered fully, Fluttershy slowly coming in behind her. Celestia latched the doors shut again, barely restraining a wicked grin. The spa ponies fetched massage oil and led them deeper into the spa, into a room with a pair of massaging beds. The entire spa was meticulously cleaned with relaxing designs of flowers and natural scenes adorning the walls and tile floor.
The massage beds weren't sized for someone Celestia's height, but she still managed to slide down onto one, laying on her belly with her four legs draped over the edges. Fluttershy quietly climbed up onto her own table, spreading out her wings and her hind legs slightly, her forelegs folded in front of her.
Celestia caught a glimpse of the spa ponies flipping a coin; no doubt the honor of working on their sun goddess was one they both desired. Lotus won the toss, looking triumphant as Aloe wilted slightly. They both adopted a smile however as they came back up to the beds. Without a word, they each began to rub oil into the backs of their clients. Celestia arched her wings up slightly to give Lotus room to work.
"So Fluttershy," said Celestia, "How have you been otherwise? Still watching over your animals?"
"Oh um, yes," Fluttershy responded shyly, blushing and having trouble keeping eye contact, "My animals have been really nice lately, because they know I'm a little sad."
"That's very sweet," said Celestia, "You're a very sweet pony, you know that?"
"T-hankyou Princess," Fluttershy muttered, "I sure hope I am, I try to be when I can."
It felt strangely arousing to have a casual chat with a pony that would be dead by her hoof before the morning came, her chosen victim completely oblivious to her plight. Celestia continued to do so as Aloe and Lotus continued their work, warm massage oil spread over their bodies and rubbed into their fur. Getting quite horny from the rub down and thoughts about Fluttershy, Celestia couldn't help but buck her hips very gently as Lotus massaged over her lower back.
"So," Celestia changed the subject, "Aloe and Lotus was it? Do you give happy endings?"
The pair blushed slightly at such a request from a princess, but nodded together. Lotus Spoke up as she was closer, "Why yes we do your Majesty, and would be honored to perform for you..."
"Good," said Celestia with a smile, "Both me and Fluttershy would enjoy that."
"Oh um," Fluttershy spoke up, "That's okay, I don't need one."
"Oh don't be silly," Celestia said, "I'm paying for you after all, and you need to relax far more than I do." Celestia let just a slight edge creep into her voice. "Consider it a royal order."
"Um, okay," said Fluttershy, "If you think it's a good idea."
Lotus was all over herself moving to Celestia's behind. She lowered her head, getting a good look at Celestia's already drooling slit, and licked her lips. Quivering with excitement at being allowed to perform such an act on the Sun Goddess, she spread out Celestia's slit with both hooves and leaned in to lightly trace her tongue about her labia. She tweaked at her clit, then began to lap steadily within her, probably taking it much faster than normal in her bliss. As much as she was enjoying it, she probably should have been paying Celestia.
Though disappointed that she didn't get the big one, Aloe went about her own duty like the good whore she was. She pushed Fluttershy's tail gently out of the way when Fluttershy didn't move it for her, and spread out Fluttershy's tight little cunt before lapping slowly around, moving to the center and beginning to lap deep. Fluttershy squeaked, blushing from head to tail bright red, self-conscious of getting such a treatment in front of royalty and avoiding even a glance in Celestia's direction.
Suddenly Celestia swished her tail about, gently pushing Lotus's head away from her slit. Lotus reluctantly obeyed, frowning slightly.
"I'm afraid muzzles just aren't going to do it for me today," Celestia said.
"Oh of course," said Lotus, "We'll fetch the strap-ons and-"
"No need," Celestia cut her off, "I can give you all you require. Do brace yourself though, this will sting."
Celestia's horn glowed, filling the room with shimmering light reflecting off all the smooth surfaces. She tried her best to be gentle in her transformation, since she wanted her masseuses to be able to do their job well. Both Lotus and Aloe still nearly doubled over at the sharp pain of being futa-ed. It took them both a few moments to realize what had happened, each of them looking beneath herself, then looking back at Celestia, stunned.
"It will last a few hours," said Celestia, "Don't worry, its gradual wearing off so won't sting so much. I hope you don't mind the adjustment."
"Oh it's no problem!" Lotus was now doubly shaking with her excitement. Now she was going to get to plow a princess!
Aloe wasn't any less thankful, "Oh my this... this will certainly be a unique experience for all of us."
"Good good," said Celestia, "Now be good hookers and get started."
The spa twins didn't even seem to mind the derogatory statement, they were so enamored with their new toys.
"Um," Fluttershy squeaked, "I don't think I want to-'
"Now Fluttershy," Celestia cut her off, "You really do need to relax, I'm betting a shy girl like you doesn't get such very often, hmm?"
"Well no, not at all, actually," Fluttershy shook her head, "I'd rather not loose my-"
Celestia pushed Fluttershy's mouth shut with her magic, "Oh goodness, little one. It's far past time you did some loosing. I'm sure Miss Aloe will be perfectly gentle." Celestia glared at Fluttershy slightly, where Aloe and Lotus couldn't see.
Fluttershy looked somewhat stunned that Celestia actually clamped her muzzle shut, but nodded slowly, her blush seeming to go a shade redder. She lowered her head at the look from Celestia, and continued when her muzzle was released, "S-sorry. I mean, if you think it's a good idea um... thank you I guess."
"Oh, of course, quite gentle," Aloe seemed to be willing to overlook Fluttershy's misgivings at the chance to try out the new equipment inside a tight virgin hole. If a princess said it was okay, it must be after all.
Lotus moved back behind Celestia, sliding her hooves over the goddess's ample plot, taking a deep breath in anticipation. Her cock meat was already throbbing hard, a bit of pre drooling from the tip. Her hooves quivered as she slowly pulled herself atop Celestia, and smiled when Celestia looked back at her. Celestia spread her hind legs out, bracing her hooves against the floor and pushing her hips slightly back. Lotus pressed her tip against Celestia's well prepared pussy, and slowly pushed forward.
Aloe likewise pulled herself atop Fluttershy. She gently pushed her tail out of the way again, pushing Fluttershy's hind legs apart slightly, and slid her front hooves upwards to grip at the pegasus' flanks. Gripping tightly, she placed her tip gently against Fluttershy's cherry. Pushing slowly, she felt the labia spread over her tip and glide down the sides. She poked her tip against Fluttershy's virginity, then with a sharp thrust, popped through it. She slid in a few more inches, then became still to allow Fluttershy to adjust. The yellow pony squeaked again as her cherry was made no more, her body tensing up with the rush of pain.
"Now don't be afraid to give me a good fucking," Celestia said as she looked back at Lotus and winked, "I'm not made of glass, and at my age I've probably had sex with more ponies than you've even met."
Lotus blushed, but smiled more widely and nodded. She gripped her front hooves about Celestia's wide flanks, then shoved herself forward. Pushing deep, she didn't stop until her belly smacked loudly against Celestia's behind. Moaning and arching her back, she pulled half way out and then worked into a solid thrusting motion. Before long she was hammering herself inside of Celestia's pussy, feeling the tunnel clench and milk at her shaft.
"Mmm, that's good," said Celestia, "Now don't you get off before I do, my sexy little cunt slut."
"Oh your Highness," Lotus panted, "I do love such language."
Meanwhile, Aloe was going much more slowly, "Are you okay?" she asked Fluttershy.
Only after Fluttershy gave her a nod did Aloe slowly pull back an inch, then press back forward. She moved in steady, easy motions, sinking another half inch inside every few thrusts, slowly penetrating Fluttershy's unused depths. She moaned as Fluttershy tightened up her muscles, her pussy instinctively clamping down against the invader, rippling up and down and begging for a load of seed. Aloe carefully held herself, determined to get Fluttershy off first as well.
"Do you like it, Miss Fluttershy?" Aloe panted.
"Y-yes," Fluttershy squeaked, her hips finally pushing just slightly back in time with Aloe's thrusting, her innocence melting away.
Celestia hadn't strictly planned on doing this in the spa, and thus hadn't planned on two more being present. It wasn't like the world couldn't do without a few mud ponies, but it added a dimension to the event. Celestia spent most of the time that Lotus was cramming her fuck hole ball deep with cock considering how she would murder the spa ponies.
It was too bad Fluttershy was getting broken in so gently, but Celestia was enjoying making everypony think that this was just a night of naughty fun. She couldn't wait to turn their bliss into terror.
Thoughts of such drove her towards a climax perhaps every bit as much as the thick fuck meat stretching out her lips, cunt drooling fluid down Lotus' balls as she continued to impale Celestia's pussy. It was obvious by the end that Lotus was having trouble holding in her own orgasm, clenching her teeth and shutting her eyes, grasping Celestia's behind harder and harder, her shaft painting Celestia's inner reaches with a layer of pre cum.
"That's right you filthy whore bitch!" said Celestia, "Earn your bits!"
Finally Celestia let herself go, spasming hard over the shaft inside her and moaning out loudly. She slammed her hips back in time with Lotus, pussy clenching hard and flooding out fuck goo, pouring down their thighs and Lotus' swinging ball sack. Lotus was glad to let herself go as well as she felt the convulsions rippling up and down her shaft. She rammed herself hard several more times, squealing in bliss as she came inside her goddess. She continued to thrust, packing Celestia's womb with her own flood of fuck juice. Even after her moans quieted and her cock ceased spurting love goo, she continued to slowly thrust. Celestia wrapped her tail about Lotus, letting her slowly push in and out as they waited for Aloe and Fluttershy.
Every time it seemed Fluttershy couldn't blush more, it seemed that she did anyway, especially when Celestia began her sex talk. Fluttershy squeaked, her hips moving slightly faster in time with Aloe's, hips rocking together as the throbbing fuck spire slid deeper and deeper. Finally they felt their bodies meet as Aloe went ball deep, beginning long, solid thrusts. Though she was trying to be gentle, instinct and lust pushed her further, and soon she was hammering into Fluttershy no less than Lotus had hammered Celestia.
Fluttershy's squeaking turned into high-pitched moans, sounding more like a ten year old than a full grown pony. Her wings slowly sprung outward without her noticing, flapping stiffly from time to time in her excitement. When she turned around to look at Aloe, she was surprised as Aloe leaned forward and kissed her, slurping her tongue deeply into Fluttershy's muzzle and licking about her teeth. Fluttershy awkwardly returned the kiss, breathing heavily.
Fluttershy's first orgasm hit her like an anvil falling from the sky. She squealed so loudly that it echoed back from the other empty rooms in the spa, and her whole body shuddered as it ripped through her. Aloe squealed in response as Fluttershy's tunnel exploded in a chorus of clenching and shivering, juice spraying out from around the tight penetration. Needless to say, Aloe couldn't hold herself under such an assault and came hard in response, packing her seed deep within Fluttercunt, filling it to the brim until Fluttershy's belly swelled.
No doubt the spa twins had assumed their new toys were unfertile, but in reality Fluttershy was getting packed with fertile seed. Not that it mattered. The blossoming life that had been fucked into Fluttershy would die with her tonight. Celestia, for her part, extinguished the life growing in her own belly. The last thing she wanted was to be knocked up by a filthy mud pony whore.
"Mmmm," Celestia gently pushed Lotus off of her plot and shivered once more, "I think it's time we took a nice long dip in the sauna pool. All of us."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
8. Celestia Unwinds In A Nice Hot Bath
They chose a pool that was made for larger get togethers, warming up the water to a simmer and bubbles rising up through the magical sauna. All four of them were able to fit in the relaxing bath, each of them leaning back against the edge and allowing their legs to float freely within the water. Aloe and Lotus filled it with soothing bubble bath as well, and soon they were awash in skin softening suds. The water was tinted white from more than that of course, Celestia and Fluttershy draining stringy spunk into the water.
It was such a relaxing environment. So peaceful. So perfect for murder. Celestia couldn't believe how easily such thoughts came to her mind now.
Celestia sat up slightly, reaching a foreleg over to Fluttershy and tugging the shy pony against her. Pulling her into her lap, she gripped one foreleg about her belly and began to slowly stroke her wet mane with the other. Fluttershy squeaked, but allowed it once again, beginning to blush as she had before. The yellow pegasus was so submissive, Celestia was stunned that no one had raped her innocence away before now. It was a shame.
Celestia smiled, but not from Fluttershy. She finally decided how to end the lives of the disgusting prostitutes that shared their bath.
"Hm, we should play a game," Celestia suggested, her grin now openly sadistic.
"A game?" asked Lotus curiously.
"If her Highness wishes," said Aloe, "What would she like to play?"
"One I just made up myself," said Celestia, "We'll need a pair of muzzles and a short length of chain."
Aloe and Lotus blinked at her. Fluttershy squeaked in similar confusion as she continued to be petted.
"I'm sure a place like this has muzzles," said Celestia, "Don't you occasionally cater to bondage?"
"Um, not very often," said Lotus, "But I think we can find them if you need."
Aloe and Lotus rose from their relaxation, pulling themselves out of the tub and then helping one another slop most of the suds off their wet bodies. As they left through the only door, Celestia turned to Fluttershy and smiled.
"I have a surprise for you, Fluttershy," said Celestia.
"Oh um, you do?" Fluttershy asked timidly.
"Indeed," said Celestia, "I know where your missing friends are."
"You do?" Fluttershy perked her ears up, "Oh that's wonderful! Um, where did they go?"
"They're dead," said Celestia matter of factually. Sure Twilight wasn't dead, but she wanted maximum mind fuck, so she let Fluttershy assume she meant all of them.
"Um," Fluttershy paused as if to decide if she heard that right, "What was that? It sounded like you said-"
"They're dead," repeated Celestia, "I brutally raped Rarity and choked her to death, hanging her from the chandelier in my bedroom. Then I rammed Spike into her cunt with my cock so he suffocated there. I let my guards gang rape Twilight and... well suffice to say four hours of continuous gang rape takes its toll on a girl."
Fluttershy stared up at Celestia, her mouth hanging open. She was too stunned to even cry yet, just staring. Celestia chuckled and reached a hoof to push Fluttershy's mouth shut.
"Can you guess what I'm going to do next?" asked Celestia.
"B-but why would you do that?" asked Fluttershy, her eyes finally beginning to drool delicious tears. She struggled slightly in Celestia's grasp, but quickly realized she wasn't going anywhere. "A-are you going to kill me?"
"Mmm hmm," said Celestia, "Though I'll let you watch those mud pony sluts die first, if that's any consolation."
Fluttershy shook her head in confusion, "B-but that doesn't make sense. I-Is this some kind of joke? It's a joke right?"
Celestia chuckled, "Oh Fluttershy, you never were very bright. It's no wonder your friends think of you as the weak link."
"W-what?" Fluttershy stammered.
"You're useless, Fluttershy," said Celestia, "Without their elements the others at least have some useful ability, but you're just a one-dimensional, worthless little bitch."
Fluttershy's eyes teared up even more, choking slightly and shaking her head, "I know, but please don't kill me."
Celestia shook her head, petting Fluttershy's face with her hoof gently, then licking tears from her face, "Oh Fluttershy, I'm going to cum so hard when your worthless little heart stops."
Before the conversation went further, there was the sound of the door opening behind them. Celestia immediately pulled Fluttershy's muzzle shut with her magic, holding her still against her so she didn't tip them off immediately. Celestia turned her head to look at the spa twins, who sure enough had returned with two muzzles and a length of chain. Oh it was the perfect length too. Celestia immediately took the muzzles in her magic
"Let me help you with those," said Celestia.
She proceeded to strap a muzzle onto each of the spa twins. The two exchanged a nervous glance, but didn't dare to question the antics of a royal deity, regardless of how strange they were. Celestia hooked one end of the chain to each of the muzzles, connecting them together and then grasping the chain in her magic, pulling it back towards the sauna. She didn't give them time to complain further, or to notice that Fluttershy was crying, before she dragged them back into the bubbling sauna.
She pulled them to the center, making sure they had plenty of room to thrash. She hmmm-ed for a moment, then unhooked one end of the chain and pulled it into the water. Looping it through one of the magical vents that fed the sauna, she quickly pulled it up to reattach it. The two mares were left attached to each other by the chain, which looped beneath the water. More importantly, the chain was only long enough that if one of them pulled their heads above water, it would pull the other one beneath the surface. Only one of them could breath at a time.
"There," said Celestia, "Let's see which slut is willing to murder her sister to breathe." She released Fluttershy's muzzle, "What do you think we should call the game, Fluttershy? We could go with 'Drown the Filthy Mud Pony Whores', but I guess that's too specific. How about 'Drowning or Drowned'? That's much more elegant."
"No please don't," Fluttershy covered her eyes, only to have her hooves pulled back down by Celestia's foreleg. She used her magic to keep Fluttershy's head still and eyes open. She wanted her frail mind to observe every second.
The two earth ponies were initially so stunned that both of their heads remained underwater for a few seconds. That was briefly followed by a frantic tug of war between them which left them both sputtering.
"Take turns!" Lotus shouted out wisely as her head was briefly above water.
Lotus drew a deep breath as she allowed her sister to come up. Aloe did the same, and soon they worked into a smooth motion between them, the chain straining but holding fast between them. Each of them would breath in as their head went up, then breath out as they see sawed beneath the surface. Both mares were panicking though, and Celestia knew it was only a matter of time before one of them gave in.
Celestia laughed, "How long do you think they can keep that up? It has to be tiring. Hmmm... Let's amuse ourselves as they struggle, my little Flutterslut."
Celestia grinned down at Fluttershy, sitting up on her haunches and pulling Fluttershy's back against her belly. Her horn glowed as she cast on her self, bracing herself and gritting her teeth as her body reformed, a stiff shaft pushing upwards out of the water and sliding against Fluttershy's posterior. Celestia lifting up Fluttershy, gripping her hooves about Fluttershy's midsection, then pressed the thick tip of her cock against the tight pegasus' asshole. At least there was one virginity left for Celestia to take from her.
Fluttershy yelped as Celestia's magic forced its way into her ass and pushed outward, stretching her violently so that the princess could push her shaft easily inside. When Celestia shoved upwards, pulling Fluttershy down hard as she did, she was able to stuff well over half her cock up into Fluttershy's behind on the first thrust. The impaled pony wailed as her anal virginity was more roughly taken from her, and Celestia immediately began to thrust, bouncing Fluttershy up and down on her cock as she bucked without restraint.
Lotus and Aloe lasted an admirable amount of time, no doubt expecting or at least hoping that Celestia would release them before they exhausted their energy. Celestia watched each of their eyes, savoring as she saw hope drain from their expression to be replaced with desperation, then utter horror. The way they shivered, the way they looked at the other when their head was up; Celestia could tell both were increasingly tempted to give in.
Meanwhile Celestia rammed herself fully into Fluttershy, stretching at the back of her intestines as she reached the curve, and eventually plowing right through it, her tip exiting through her flesh and pressing into her warm guts. Celestia moaned at the beautiful feeling clenched around her cock, not to mention the wonderful way Fluttershy struggled and sobbed at the continuing torment in her ass, the water turning red around them as she bled out. Rape was even better when she didn't plan on letting the victim live from the get go, since she could be as violent as she desired without worrying about fatal injuries.
It was too much for Celestia, who blasted a load of cum deep within Fluttershy's gut within minutes of feeling herself break through. Celestia hosed down Fluttershy's intestines, bloating up her belly and flooding up into her guts. Fluttershy gagged violently, and Celestia continued to thrust through her orgasm. Even once completed, she couldn't stop her thrusting, tearing up Fluttershy's insides. It was just too hot.
With their prostitute friends, finally the inevitable happened. Lotus chose in her desperation to pull herself up hard. Aloe's head was pulled fully beneath the water as Lotus took rapid, deep breaths, her eyes wide with panic that had overcome even her desire for her sister to live. When Aloe struggled, Lotus moved her forelegs up to grasp around Aloe's head, pulling her more firmly downward. Aloe held her breath an impressive few minutes before finally letting the breath loose, a burst of bubbles reaching the surface, then breathing in the bloody water instead.
"I'm sorry!" Lotus cried out, muffled slightly by her muzzle, tears streaming down her face as she strained to keep her head above water, closing her eyes so she didn't have to watch her sister drowning, "I'm so sorry Aloe! I'm really sorry!" as if somehow being sorry would undo the very permanent solution she had chosen.
"That's it," Celestia called over to her, "Murder your sister, turn her into a cold corpse beneath the warm water. Just another dead mud pony, who cares?"
As Aloe's struggles rapidly weakened, Celestia pulled Fluttershy off of her shaft and casually chucked her aside. Fluttershy was pulled off of the cock with the lewdest of suction noises and was deposited on the edge of the pool. Celestia ignored her for a moment as she moved to the middle of the pool, sliding up to the two sisters. She reached one hoof behind Aloe's tail and began to rub at the whore's pussy with one hoof, mockingly masturbating her as she died.
"Yes yes," said Celestia, "Oh fuck yes! I want your life force, feed it to me!"
As Aloe's body entered its deathgasm, shivering violently in the process, Celestia pushed her magical energy into the thrashing body. As Aloe became a drowned corpse, her life force was sucked up into Celestia's own, her soul ripped to shreds as her very existence was ended. There was far less energy than absorbing an Element bearer, but the murder of an innocent was delightful all the same.
Celestia spontaneously came herself again, her cock jerking violently and splattering cum into Lotus' sobbing face, burning at her eyes and drooling down one side into the water. Aloe lost what little dignity she had left as her corpse expelled the contents of her bladder and bowels, a stream of yellow piss and several thick turds pushed out in the last moments of her life, tinting the water yellow and green.
Celestia backed away, not particularly wanting to wade into shit water, and used her magic to snap the chain in two. Lotus pulled her head all the way up, rubbing the cum off her face with one hoof as she gagged, terrified at what she had done, too terrified to even attempt to flee. Celestia pulled Lotus' muzzle off, then the alicorn's laugh rose to a cackle as she backed out of the pool.
Turning around to check on Fluttershy, Celestia found her staggering towards the door, blood pouring down her thighs and leaving a trail across the tile. She squeaked as Celestia grabbed her by the tail to pull her back, and thrashed wildly, clawing at the floor with all four hooves and flapping her wings frantically as she tried to escape.
"No please!" yelled Fluttershy, "Someone help me! Please don't leave me here!"
"Oh Fluttershy," smiled Celestia, "Anyone you attract will just die too you know." Amusingly enough this stopped Fluttershy's yelling, but not her struggling.
Celestia pulled Fluttershy against her again, cock throbbing against the warm feel and struggling as she held her there. She looked over to Lotus, who was standing in the water, eyes wide and staring at her sister's corpse floating face down int he pool. Celestia smirked, pulling Aloe's body to the edge of the pool and draping her there, her plot right at the edge where she could be mounted from behind.
"Fuck your sister," Celestia almost purred, "It's not like you haven't before, even if not with a real dick." The special 'twin threesome' service was one of the things that had made this little brothel-spa so popular. "If you amuse me, I'll let you leave here alive, and even wipe your memory so you won't have to live with the guilt of what you did, you sick family-murdering twat."
"Y-you would do that?" Lotus stammered, mind too addled to care about the insults, "B-but I-I don't want to... that's terrible."
"It's your only chance," Celestia stated firmly, "Ram that cock I gave you into her corpse-cunt."
Lotus closed her eyes for a few seconds, trying to consider, then finally opened them again and walked up behind her sister. Needless to say, Lotus' shaft was limp as a dead fish, but that was easily solved with a jolt of Celestia's magic, leaving the spa pony rock hard once again, painfully so.
Lotus took several more moments to get the nerve, but did pull herself up upon her sister, gripping her about her cutie marks as she lined herself up. She pressed forward, penetrating the limp fuck hole easily, sliding all the way in on the first thrust. Choking back the urge to vomit, she began to slowly thrust her hips, sliding her shaft wetly in and out of the incestuous cadaver.
"That's better," Celestia churred, then hugged the shivering Fluttershy against her, "Sweetie don't be like that. You wouldn't live even if you escaped, your intestines are spilling septic surprise all over your other organs." She kissed Fluttershy's forehead, "Now, how would you like to die?"
Fluttershy whimpered, body stiff and still bloated up with Celestia's thick seed. She shook her head slowly, "I-I don't know."
"Mmm, probably too stupid to make such a decision." observed Celestia. "I should have known."
"I know..." Fluttershy said, and Celestia could tell she meant it. Her self-loathing was adorable, and a bit arousing.
Lotus continued to plow her dead sister, teeth clenched and eyes shut, concentrating as much as she could on making herself get off as quickly as possible. Even with her permanently rock hard shaft, it wasn't an easy task. Once she had tried for over fifteen minutes, Celestia began to loose patience.
"Having some trouble Miss Lotus?" Celestia called over, stroking Fluttershy as she did so, "I'd say your time is up."
"No no I can do it!" Lotus sped up her thrusting, slapping her belly desperately against her dead sister's rump, plowing her as hard as she could.
"Oh please," said Celestia, "Even if you succeeded, it wouldn't amuse me, and I said you had to amuse me in order to live." She dropped Fluttershy again, and casually walked towards the edge of the pool where the pair was.
Lotus glowed with magic, and suddenly her entire body was pulled beneath the waves. Celestia impatiently compressed against her belly, forcing the air out of her right away. For good measure, Celestia gathered up Aloe's shit with her magic, clumping it into a ball and forcing it into Lotus' mouth just as she breathed in, ending up with her sister's shit in her lungs and gagging violently. Celestia held her firmly, grinning down at her from the edge of the pool and relishing her death.
As Lotus began to shake and crap herself, she received the same treatment as her sister, her life force absorbed into Celestia's own, joining with her sister's energy as she faded from existence. As she finished off Lotus and left her floating, she turned back towards Fluttershy.
Fluttershy hadn't bothered to flee this time, still curled up in a fetal position just where Celestia had left her, blood slowly pooling around her. Her eyes were glazed over, staring at nothing, looking dizzy from blood loss.
"Now," said Celestia, "Time for the main course. I suppose I could let you bleed to death, but I don't really have the time."
"Please just kill me," Fluttershy begged.
Celestia walked back over to Fluttershy and circled about her slowly, "Oh my dear Fluttershy, this has gone even better than I imagined it. I am so ridiculously aroused."
Celestia sat herself down at Fluttershy's head, reaching forward and grasping her head in both her forelegs. Pushing her cock against Fluttershy's muzzle, she was surprised when the pegasus opened her muzzle rather willingly, too weak willed to resist anything at this point. Celestia pushed her shaft hard, slamming the back of Fluttershy's throat and making her gag around the tip.
"You should be thankful," Celestia said, "Not every worthless little bitch like you gets the privilege of choking to death on the cock of a goddess."
The feeling of power was amazing as she held this innocent weakling at her mercy, ready to snuff out her life and send her to oblivion. Celestia could practically smell that delicious soul, shaking as she pressed her cock further. She couldn't wait to force Twilight to fuck all three of the corpses she would make tonight. More amusingly, Fluttershy did her best to lap and pleasure her, even as she gagged violently, as if even now she desired to make others happy at her own expense.
Celestia forced herself deeper, swelling up Fluttershy's neck as she pushed into her body. She rammed it forward until her belly touched Fluttershy's nose, then began to thrust firmly into her. Her swollen cock forcing her gagging throat wide, it also pushed her air intake shut firmly, and Fluttershy was soon without the ability to breathe. Instead, every effort to do so just added a pleasurable suction to Celestia's shaft.
Celestia held Fluttershy's head tightly as she continued to thrust. She stared down into Fluttershy's eyes, watching as they slowly rolled back, her shivering body succumbing gradually to the lack of oxygen. Her body shivered more and more, yet she still lay limp, accepting her death like the useless fuck meat that she was.
"Good girl," Celestia purred, "Choke on your superior's fuck stick, then die. Die so I can feast on your scrumptiously innocent soul."
Fluttershy's body convulsed, trying desperately to draw breath and finding none. As Celestia felt her giving up her life, she leaned forward, still thrusting violently into her, she pushed her energy into her as she had done to so many others now. Fluttershy's soul was indeed delicious, it's innocence making it the sweetest she had tasted thus far. Celestia groaned as she played her own life force against it, eating into it, pulling it apart piece by piece as it struggled against her, slowly fading into darkness. It was amazingly hot to absorb Kindness through such a violent act.
Celestia came just as she lapped up the last bits of Fluttershy's soul, squirting like a fountain into Fluttershy's muzzle. Fluttershy's stomach ballooned up, stretching out her belly even more than before. Celestia continued to thrust into the freshly minted corpse as she packed her seed within Fluttershy's gut and left her full. When she pulled her cock out finally, Fluttershy's corpse vomited up a load of cum onto to the floor, making Celestia giggle.
"Well time to clean this mess up and preserve your adorable little corpses," Celestia panted, "I'm going to end up with quite the corpse pile."
Celestia left triple the normal cost of a massage and fuck at the register. She promised she'd pay triple after all, and she didn't want to lie. That would be naughty.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
9. Celestia Teaches Twilight A New Trick
Celestia watched with sadistic glee as she once again controlled Twilight's body, forcing her to rape Fluttershy's bloated, bleeding corpse. Twilight had already been forced to rape Aloe and Lotus, who were now piled atop Rarity next to where Twilight frantically thrust into the dry, sticky pussy. Twilight's screams had died to a whimper, her body shaking violently with each movement, exhausted from the repeated forced necrophilia.
Twilight's cock ached from overuse, but was still forced to eject a full load into her cold dead friend's pussy. That wasn't all she ejected, as she also lost her dinner suddenly in Fluttershy's face, vomiting clumps that filled up Fluttershy's open muzzle and slide across her face and wide open eyes.
Celestia chuckled as she released Twilight from the spell. Twilight yanked her cock free of Fluttershy's cadaver and curled up shaking nearby.
"Now Twilight," said Celestia, "You made a mess, I expect you to lick it up."
She used her magic to drag Twilight by her head up to Fluttershy's gaping face, and was about to control her again, but Twilight leaned down and ran her tongue over the messy corpse's face without being forced. It seemed she was obeying more and more easily. She wasn't completely broken yet, not by Celestia's standards, but she would be by the time it was over.
"You know, I still haven't decided if I'm going to kill you," said Celestia, "I mean I want you to suffer through all your friends' deaths, and for you to have the humiliation of bearing the child of their murderer, but after that I don't know. I guess it depends on how much you have amused me. I've always had a special affinity for you, you know." Celestia traced a hoof against Twilight's plot, then firmly rubbed against the captive's slit as she continued her work. "I think maybe that's why I made you an alicorn, so I wouldn't lose you. Yet now somehow... that would make ending you all the hotter."
Twilight choked down a chunk of vomit and then ran her tongue over Fluttershy's eyes to lap up the sick that had pooled there, then looked up at Celestia, "I would rather you killed me now, my queen. I am too worthless to keep." She was learning how to talk to Celestia, certainly.
"Oh I know," said Celestia, "That's the beautiful thing about making you suffer longer. Hmm, but you know what? I think I might be merciful with you today."
"And what will you do, my queen," Twilight sighed, gulping hard and holding back another hurl as she pushed her muzzle into Fluttershy's maw and licked deep, scooping up more vomit and swallowing it down.
"How about this," said Celestia, "If you tell me who to kill next and how to kill them, I won't make you fuck their corpse. And I'm not talking about some painless method, it has to be something worthy of me."
Twilight paused, looking up at Celestia, "You can't expect me to... I mean..." Twilight finally collapsed onto her side, her head plopping onto Fluttershy's bloated gut, which squished moistly at the impact. "I- I-"
Celestia shook her head, "How very disappointing. You know they're going to die either way."
But Celestia was surprised when Twilight spoke again, "You could use your body control to make Rainbow Dash's idols kill her, like Daring Do or a Wonderbolt. Let her think they hated her, or whatever."
Celestia's eyes widened, "Oh dear, I'm ashamed for not thinking of that myself. Perhaps you are learning, Twilight."
She reached down a hoof, stroking at Twilight's side as she breathed deeply and slowly, barely able to move at all. Checking on Twilight's child, she made sure once again that it was okay, then casts a spell to strengthen Twilight enough to keep the fetus out of danger.
"Until next time, my faithful student." Celestia said and then turned away.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
10. Celestia Helps Out A Fan
Rainbow Dash kept herself up at night most nights with thoughts of her friends, and tonight was no different. It had been almost a month since her friends began disappearing, and even if she tried to keep a brave face in public, she was worked up with worry and paranoia. Celestia had given her a device that she was told would detect changelings or dark magic and which could be used to communicate with Celestia herself. Rainbow Dash kept it beside her bed as she lay there, staring over at its soft glow.
She literally jumped out of bed when there was a knock at the door, or rather threw off her blanket and hovered over her bed. She looked at the detector, noting that it hadn't been set off, then peered out her window. Was that... no it couldn't be...
It was Daring Do, dressed in her standard green top and pith helmet, knocking at her door. For a moment Rainbow Dash was too paranoid to answer, but after giving the device a few more moments and noticing it wasn't set off, she called out.
"Coming!" called Rainbow Dash and then zipped out of her room, landing softly on the cloud floor in front of the door, and opening it up. Her eyes stared into Daring's unable to believe for a moment that she was here.
"Hellos Rainbow," Daring said, "Is that the only greeting I get?"
"I-- well hello!" Rainbow recovered herself, "Yeah I mean... It's great to see you, but why the visit?"
"Oh I heard how rough things have been around here," said Daring, smiling, "I thought I would come and make sure my friend relaxes, and tomorrow I could help with the search for the others."
"Oh wow, well thanks," Rainbow Dash stepped forward and embraced Daring in a brief hug.
At least it was supposed to be a brief hug. Daring pulled into it, extending it longer and even moving her muzzle to give a peck of a kiss at Rainbow's cheek.
"Whoa, what was that for?" asked Rainbow.
"Just to say I've been thinking of you, a lot," Daring blushed, "How about we go inside and I show you what I've been thinking?" She winked.
Rainbow just nodded, her heart suddenly thumping hard in her chest and feeling a bit warmer between her hind legs. It was enough for her to forget about her friends for a moment, nodding to Daring and leading her inside. She led Daring into the living room at first, but Daring brushed a hoof against her flank and shook her head.
"How 'bout you show me your bedroom?" Daring asked.
Dash grinned widely and nodded so hard her head almost rattled, "Yeah sure! Whatever you'd like Daring!" She couldn't help but fangasm a bit, "Ohmygosh Ohmygosh!"
Dash was shivering as she led Daring into her bedroom, pausing to see what she'd do. Sure enough, Daring went right to her bed and crawled up onto it. She sprawled out on her belly, then motioned a hoof to beckon Rainbow Dash as well. Rainbow Dash crawled onto the bed, turning and laying next to Daring on the bed, sprawled out on her belly as well.
"So um, did you want to... talk or..." Dash was at a loss for words.
"Let's not talk," said Daring, reaching a forehoof over to pull Dash's head to face her.
Daring pushed forward, sliding into a deep kiss with Rainbow, her tongue invading Rainbow's maw. It took the wide-eyed Rainbow a while to react, pushing her own tongue to play along with Daring's. Dash didn't generally even go for other mares, but this was Daring Do: Dash would make an exception.
Daring turned onto her side to face Dash, and Dash did the same in return, and they pulled each other closer together. They continued to make out, hugging each other with all four legs, rubbing their hooves about the other. They pushed as much of their bodies into contact as possible, chest, belly, and finally moist pussies grinding together, bellies becoming wet as they rubbed their cunt honey against one another. Dash didn't question it.
Suddenly there was another knock at the door. Both Dash and Daring jerked at the noise, their faces pulling apart, a thick line of drool still connecting them, but their bellies still smacking wetly together.
Dash glanced at the device to make sure it wasn't set off, then shook her head, "Let's ignore it."
"Probably best," smirked Daring.
"Dash you in there?" Spitfire and Soarin's voices called from the door.
"Whoa!" Dash said, "The Wonderbolts are here? How..." She looked over at the alarm again, confirming it was quiet, then looked back at Daring as their movement slowed to a halt, "Um, would it be okay if."
Daring smirked again, "Sure go say hi and see what they want, I plan on staying at your house while I'm in Ponyville anyway, so we'll have time."
Dash nodded apologetically, though her already drenched pussy juiced up even more at the idea of Daring spending several days here.She backed off the bed and tried to compose herself slightly as she went back to the door, opening it up again and staring at her other idols in disbelief. Both of them visiting the same night?
"Hey Dash, speechless?" Spitfire said, her voice almost seductive.
"Hay guys," Dash said, "And a bit, didn't expect you guys to visit, especially so late. Um, what's up?"
"Well we were in the area and hoped we could mess around a bit," Spitfire winked, "Cheer you up a bit?"
It wasn't an unusual request. Rainbow, Spitfire, and Soarin had been intimate on several occasions, but now Rainbow Dash was stuck. She wanted to invite them in but didn't want to insult Daring. It seemed that the situation would resolve itself however.
"Sure let em in," said Daring from behind Dash, "Make it a foursome?" She had taken off her shirt and hung it on a hanger near the door. She kept on her hat though, she never took that off.
"Who's that?" Spitfire shrugged, "Sure I'm game if you have another friend over, as long as she's awesome enough for us." She winked, "Soarin you game?"
Soarin grinned, "Sure!"
The group went back into Dash's home, heading right for her bedroom again. What Dash didn't see was Princess Celestia, cloaked in an invisibility spell, following after them and choosing a corner from which to watch the action. Of course the alarm she gave Rainbow Dash did nothing to detect the dark magic she was using. Daring, Spitfire, and Soarin were all completely aware of their actions, but not in control of any of them. It had taken a few weeks for Celestia to perfect the spell just for this, and she could tell it was going to be worth it.
Rainbow Dash was the first to get back to her bed, almost bouncing up into it, tail flagged up high as she turned around and grinned at the trio of others. Forgetting all her problems, she was ready to go. She flopped onto her back, spreading out her legs and stretching, her slit already visibly wet and wings spread against the bed stiffly.
She practically purred as Spitfire and Daring moved to either side of her, turning to face her and cuddling close from each direction. Each began to lick at her face, and Rainbow moaned and arched her back. She turned her head one way to deeply kiss Spitfire, feeling the muscular body pull against her. Spitfire wrapped all fours against her and began thrusting her hips, rubbing her pussy against Rainbow's flank and leaving a wet smear. Rainbow turned the other way to kiss Daring again, once again playing their tongues together as Daring's more lithe body pushed against her from the other side, also pushing her moist cunt against Rainbow's opposite flank.
Soarin spent a moment watching the three mares make out, his cock quickly extending from his sheath and standing at attention. He moved above Rainbow as she lay on her back, and moving his body against her own, belly to belly with his thick throbbing shaft pressed against her, sliding against the rainbow cunt, just feeling her warmth against him at first as he stroked his forelegs over her body. Rainbow Dash leaned up to kiss him deeply as well, her hips pushing upwards to rub herself against his shaft.
A moment later however, her ears perked and she pulled back from the kiss. She peaked into the space between her and Soarin, watching his pulsing cock drool pre onto her belly.
"Right uh, sorry I almost forgot, the condoms are in the dresser there," said Dash, pointing at the one beside the bed, "Pretty sure I'm fertile about now so don't wanna take any chances."
Soarin grinned, "Well I didn't forget Dash, I just didn't put one on." He slid his shaft up and down, slowly bringing his tip in line with her hole.
"Um," Dash pulled her hips back as much as she could when he tried to settle his tip against her hole, "Well I only want to do this with a condom. I mean you know I like you but... can't really afford a foal, physically or financially." She laughed awkwardly.
Soarin chuckled, "Oh? does that mean you're gonna squirm nicely for me when I shove it in bareback?"
Dash moved to put her forelegs against his chest, intending to push him away, but suddenly felt her forelegs grabbed from either side. Daring and Spitfire each grabbed one of her forelegs in their own forelegs, then looped their hind leg around her's as well to hold each of Dash's legs between their own. Combined with them laying on her outstretched wings, Dash found herself pinned.
"Hay!" said Dash, "This isn't funny, stop it!"
Soarin forced another kiss onto her, pushing more forcefully against her muzzle to shut her up a moment. Drooling against her as he tilted his head one way and the other, he brought his shaft once again to press his tip against her entrance, this time shoving forward, feeling her tight, unwilling walls snug hotly around his tip as he began to sink into her. When Dash felt this she started to struggle more earnestly, writhing beneath him and trying to kick out her legs, but the other two mares held her tightly.
Celestia moved to get a better view, then sat closer by, casually masturbating as she watched, drooling slightly as it started to get good. Rainbow was going to have a lot more than a rape-foal to worry about before it was over, but Celestia wanted to ramp it up slowly.
Soarin pushed himself deep on the first thrust, rolling his eyes back as he felt the wetness and heat of the bare cunt around his rock hard shaft. He began to thrust, sinking in more with each buck of his hips, moaning as Dash began to thrash beneath him. The movement mostly served to buck her own hims in return to his, and soon their bellies smacked together as his tip punched her cervix. Soarin moaned as he moved his forehooves to Dash's forelegs, helping to hold her down.
"Stop it!" Dash yelled, "I don't want this! I'm not kidding! I said no! Do you hear me?" Dash tried to keep from crying in front of her heroes, even as they held her down and stole her dignity. She couldn't stop tears from drooling down each side of her face, only to have Spitfire and Daring lick them off.
"Of course you don't," panted Soarin as he drove another thrust forward, his full balls bouncing against her behind, "If you did, it wouldn't be rape now would it, speedy?"
"How does it feel, Dash?" asked Daring, "Getting fucked full of foal by your idol? I'd say I envied you but... I don't guess I have any idols to knock me up."
Spitfire smirked, "You know, getting pregnant this early might ruin your chances of joining the Wonderbolts."
Soarin groaned, finding it much harder to converse as he hammered his fuck spire repeatedly into Dash's sopping wet cunt. Dash couldn't help but be aroused with a Wonderbolt fucking her, and the pulsing flesh being packed into her certainly felt better when it wasn't wrapped in rubber. She had to strain to keep her hips from thrusting back in response. Her squirming continued, making her rape more pleasurable for Soarin with each movement. Soarin's body started to shiver as he felt his orgasm coming on, but he held it. The longer he held it, the more seed he could blast into Dash's ovaries, not that it would matter in the long run.
"B-but why would you do this?" Dash screeched in confusion, "Did you three.. plan this?"
"Yeah, you got us there," laughed Daring.
"Because you're a self-righteous morality-slut," said Spitfire, "Who would be nothing but a burden on the team."
"B-but why this? You didn't have to do this to reject me!" Rainbow writhed as she spoke, trying hard to get enough movement to kick harder, but failing repeatedly.
"Because I didn't just want to reject you," said Spitfire, "I wanted to humiliate you."
"But why you Daring?" Dash turned to Daring and choked on a sob, crying freely now.
"What can I say?" said Daring with a smile, "You are a bit of an annoying bitch, and I had a few fantasies I wanted to experience. Seemed like the perfect match."
Soarin's moan broke into the conversation once again, his motions suddenly doubling in speed as his body trembled violently, "Oh fuck yeah, I'm gonna blow my load so fucking hard in you Dash." He gripped his forehooves around her neck and leaned forward, forcing her into another kiss, slurping her tongue into his mouth and playfully batting it around until she jerked it back. As he stared into her weeping eyes and pulled his head back, he felt the surge even stronger, finally nearing the limit of his stamina. "Here.. it... cums...your hot little pussy... is gonna guzzle its... first bare load."
"No no no!" begged Dash, "NO! Pull out! Pull out! PULL THE FUCK OUT ASSHOLE!"
"Pump that bitch full!" encouraged Spitfire, "I wanna see that belly swell."
"Time to make a foal," laughed Daring.
Ignoring Rainbow again, Soarin blasted his thick load inside of her, hosing down the inside of her convulsing insides. Her pussy naturally milked over the shaft as it continued to thrust and splurt, drinking up the fertile sperm, a thick stream of it stretching out her belly as she was filled. His orgasm continued on until Rainbow's womb was ballooned out and sperm started to backwash down her thighs and his balls onto the bed.
"Whoa," Soarin grunted, "That was only the first step though, huh? You won't even care about this by the time we're done."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
11. Celestia Gives Rainbow A Break
Rainbow Dash just lay limply as Soarin finally pulled out of her, her well raped pussy bubbling seed that drooled down onto the bed. She choked on another sob, looking up at Soarin in anger and confusion, unable to fathom why this was happening.
"Just leave," said Dash, "Just get out, I don't wanna see any of you ever again."
"Aw, feeling betrayed?" clipped Daring.
"Well the good news is," said Spitfire, "Being pregnant isn't going to be what keeps you out of the Wonderbolts."
"I guess we'll just have to come up with a different reason," grinned Soarin.
Rainbow was suddenly pulled out of the bed, Soarin grabbing one hind leg as the other two each grabbed a foreleg and pulled her off of the bed. She was thrown onto the floor, landing on her back and grunting. It was a solid piece of floor that had been built upon the clouds. She kicked her free leg at Soarin, but only got a glancing blow, and the three were atop her before she could do anything else.
First Daring grabbed her left wing out from under her, and before Dash could think of squirming away, Daring twisted the wing hard. Strength augmented by Celestia's magic, she didn't stop twisting until she heard a snap, Rainbow's wing fracturing at the main join, bending at a grotesque angle. She didn't stop there, twisting it more, the crackle of splintering bone filling the room. Rainbow screeched out in pain as the agony shot through her back, but even more agony went through her mind, but even more than the pain was the thought of being permanently crippled, unable to ever reach her dream or even do her current job.
"No no no not the wing not the wing!" Dash screamed as her body twisted in pain, trying to turn to kick at Daring but unable to with the others holding her. At first she thought that she might could get them fixed, but Daring just kept breaking that same wing over and over, until it was a wadded up mess of flesh, bones jutting out every direction, not even a wing anymore. It was just a mass of flesh and bone with some feathers.
“That’s right, you annoying twat,” laughed Spitfire, taking hold of Rainbow’s other wing as Soarin held her down.
Spitfire did the same to Rainbow’s other wing, this time bending and twisting around and around, making sure to individually snap each joint before crushing it together with all her might. Dash could barely say anything besides ‘No not my wings’, her mind in a broken loop, trying to convince herself that this wasn’t happening.
Spitfire was so violent with her twisting that the wind came free, leaving just a nub behind, though Dash’s brain hadn’t quite caught up, so she still felt the full pain of each snap.
“Oops!” laughed Spitfire, waving the destroyed wing in front of Rainbow before tossing it over her shoulder like garbage.
The impossibility of recovery finally hit Dash fully, and she began to sob outright, more than she had ever done before. Her dreams vanished and were replaced by a life doing menial jobs, living like an Earth pony but with none of their benefits. Just a weak, worthless cripple. She’d never make enough to take care of her rape-baby.
“Why are you doing this?” sobbed Rainbow.
Dash was quite easy to hold down now with the stabbing pains jabbing through her, and the loss of will aside from that, so for a moment no one answered. They just looked at her face as if savoring that look of despair and betrayal, like it was the hottest thing they’d ever seen.
Inside, fully conscious of their actions but unable to counter them, they were literally screaming in their own heads. Forced to cripple their most promising pegasus, not to mention rape a foal into her. At least it was over, each of them thought, surely they’d regain control any minute.
But no, they’d didn’t. Instead it continued getting worse.
"You don't need to worry about your wings too much you know," laughed Daring. “It would probably be too hard to fly with four broken legs anyway.”
Spitfire grabbed hold of the foreleg on her side, and immediately Rainbow Dash was struggling again despite any pain. This couldn’t be happening. Without her legs, she’d be nothing, literally nothing. The only things she could do on her own were eat and shit, she’d basically be reduced from being the best flier to come out of Cloudsdale into nothing more than a shit factory. She couldn’t even hold a book on her own.
But there was nothing she could do. First Spitfire yanked it hard and twisted it around until it popped out of socket at Dash's shoulder. She then bent it hard at the joint, breaking it through the knee, folding it flat until bone shards visibly protruded from the leg. Rainbow punched Spitfire with her other front leg as she wrenched it free from Daring’s grasp for a moment, only to have Daring grab it again and twist it as well, another sickening crack joining the chorus as her knee was snapped.
Dash's body spasmed in pain as she squealed, sobbing without control now.
Soarin didn't let himself be left out either. First he slammed a hoof to kick her in the cunt several times, kicking as hard as he could and bruising her already abused pussy, his own cum squirting out with each impact. Rainbow was completely helpless now as he grabbed hold of one hind leg and yanked, prying hard for several long seconds before it popped out of joint as well. He proceeded to snap the bone through at her knee folding one way, then further down towards her hoof folding it the other way and cracking through.
"Why the fuck is this happening?!" Dash yelled so hard the clouds seemed to ripple about the house, "Why are you doing this?!"
The only response was both Spitfire and Daring grasping her only good limb together, and twisted and bending it to snap it again and again, leaving the final limb as an unfixable mess hanging from her body. Even if they stopped right now, Rainbow would need to have them all amputated. She’d live her life as a torso in some home for the disabled. Or at least that is what she thought would happen.
Soarin was already rock hard again, and had been since only a few minutes after yanking free, while Daring and Spitfire's slits were visibly a sopping wet mess of cunt honey.
“I think this insufferable cunt needs another good fucking,” Spitfire grinned to Daring.
"That's not all," said Daring, "I got the potions too."
Daring took off her hat, two little blue potion bottles tumbling out. One Daring took hold of, and the other smacked against sweat and blood drenched chest before Spitfire picked it up.
Each turned their potion up, guzzling them down before promptly doubling over in pain themselves. Their bodies reformed, the futa potions giving them both throbbing shafts even larger than Soarin's natural fuck toy. They were up again, ready to go soon enough, their real minds screaming louder than ever, all having realized that they were probably going to kill Rainbow.
“Well I’ve already put a dick in all her holes, so I’ll take the head and leave you two the other end,” chuckled Soarin before walking around to Rainbow’s head.
“I’ll bite it off,” Rainbow said hatefully.
But it turned out she wouldn’t, or couldn’t, as Soarin picked up the detector aside the bed, using it as a bludgeon to repeatedly smack Rainbow’s lower jaw. She yelped helplessly, having no limbs to protect herself, then shook her head a bit in desperation as he grabbed her lower jaw in both hooves.
“Please don’t...” was all the was able to get out before he twisted it hard, breaking her entire jaw free at the joint. He wasn’t satisfied with that, twisted and bending, Spitfire holding Rainbow’s head steady to aid him, until the entire jaw ripped free, which he casually tossed aside.
“Every time you think we’ve destroyed your life and couldn’t take any more from you, we did,” Soarin said, grinning sadistically, “Your dignity, your flight, your legs, and now even your ability to speak.”
“Maybe she’s thinking she can still read my books?” laughed Daring Do, producing a blade from under her pith hat. “Let’s take that away too.”
As Rainbow watched in horror, unable to even shake her head no as Spitfire held it, Daring rammed it into her left eye, the pried it free. She yanked it out by the root, then moved it in front of her other eye to see. Rainbow struggled mightily, but was pitifully weak, even the few parts of her that were still there were exhausted.
Daring Do put the eye between her teeth, and as Rainbow watched she bit down, squishing it like a soggy grape, then licking her lips as she swallowed it. Rainbow made a desperate, pleading groan as she watched the blade approach her other socket then, then her vision was gone forever, Daring twisting the knife to destroy her second eye, leaving the useless mush in the socket.
Daring produced another potion, turning Dash’s head back and pouring it into her throat, a potion designed to keep her from bleeding to death too quickly. They then proceeded to remove her other useless limbs, twisting each and jerking it away, making a small pile of Rainbow parts next to them. Rainbow jerked with each dismemberment, but otherwise was only able to sob incoherently.
“Heh, now she’s like one of those hugging pillows they sell with me on them,” Daring chuckled. “Well, one with real fuckable parts.”
Daring picked Dash the fuck-pillow up by the neck, then lay onto her back and pulled Dash atop her, holding her hooves against what little was left of Dash’s hips. As her solid shaft prodded to locate Dash's bloody cunt, she rubbed her fore hooves up and down Dash's body, pressing into the stubs that were once her limbs to make her suffer more, seeming to enjoy how the helpless victim squirmed atop her. She licked at blood that was drooling from Dash's chin and cooed. Finally she made her mark and pressed her cock deep, not stopping until she was belly to belly with her number one fan. Even the real Daring, still screaming for release, had to admit that Dash’s cunt wrapped around her new fuck spire felt heavenly.
“Mmm, I feel your heart beating so hard,” Daring moaned, “And the way you squirm, crushed in both body and spirit.
Spitfire moved up to mount Dash from behind, intentionally putting her front hooves down on Dash's wing stubs to twist into them. She pushed her own shaft against Rainbow's tight little ass. She took a moment to just enjoy Dash's squirming, then pushed her shaft against the tense little hole, taking several long moments before she popped inside, thickness splitting open Dash's rear entry and packing her in to the very limit. The only resistance Dash could give was to clench harder, but that only made it better.
"Reduced to a broken rape toy," said Spitfire, "Just like you deserve, you loud-mouthed, insufferable bitch."
Soarin had no trouble either, and as he turned up Dash’s head, she even pushed against him, her throat still making swallowing motions as he sank deeper. Her neck swelled with his girth, and he didn’t stop until his balls swung to smack against her neck.. He gripped the back of her head and started to thrust violently, even harder than he had raped her cunt.
“Mmm, I think there’s a problem,” panted Soarin as the three invaded Rainbow from all sides, “She could still have someone read the books to her.”
Rainbow had one more spasm of resistance in her, suddenly twisting and writhing her torso, but quickly gave up and just groaned out another despondent moan, muffled by Soarin’s thick shaft. She didn’t do much more than squeak when Daring rammed the knife into her ear, stabbing deep, another shooting pain piercing Rainbow’s head, then twisting before pulling free. She did the same to the other ear, Rainbow able to do nothing but feel it happening. And then, the world was silent.
She was alone with only her mind, and the feel of their bodies slapping against her own, brutally gang-raped by ponies she would have trusted with her life before. Pain pierced her brain as if every nerve in her body was firing. Her rage and despair knew no bounds, yet she had no way to express it that wouldn’t increase their pleasure.
Celestia thought about coming out to finish Rainbow off, since Dash would assume her heroes were the ones killing her anyway, but no, it was the thought that counted. It’d be unfair to deprive Dash of any of the gift she’d given her. As long as she could snatch their souls, Celestia was happy salivating and masturbating beside them, now stroking her gigantic cock with both front hooves.
Dash's body was bounced about by Daring and Spitfire's hips, Rainbow's flank squirming as it was shoved up and then down, penetrated on one stroke by Daring up her convulsing cunt, then up the ass on the backstroke by Spitfire's throbbing erection. Her cervix was pushed through, fucked right up into her womb, and her intestines were stretched out as well. She tried to scream in her torment, but she had no way of knowing if she had successfully done so, especially as her throat was pounded like a jackhammer.
As Dash was triple impaled on fuck spires, their movements gradually grew faster, each of them slowly reaching towards their climax. They made sure to put as much pressure onto Dash's broken body as possible, squishing it between them and jamming their hooves into her stubs, though it seemed that any touch at all gave her pain. All Dash could do was tremble
All three felt their orgasms coming up strong, but surprisingly the first to go off was Dash. She didn't even notice that she did, the tiny pleasure lost beneath a sea of torment, but her pussy exploded in juice, the intense pain pushing her over the edge even harder than pleasure could have. Her body shook hard and she clenched, her ass and pussy seeming to churn around the cocks inside them. Even her throat instinctively tightened around Soarin's meat.
Spitfire's orgasm hit next, sending jolts through her body and pushing a surge of cum into Rainbow's tight convulsing ass. Spitefire groaned, closed her eyes, spread her wings, and enjoyed riding her burst for as long as she could, never slowing her thrusting, front hooves still grinding into Rainbow’s wing stubs.
Soon afterward Daring was blowing sloppy seconds into Dash's cunt, once again swelling her womb, Daring's movements becoming erratic as she moaned. Even as Rainbow's broken gut swelled, Soarin blew his load into her throat, pumping a blast of spunk down into her belly, which only added to the swelling, bloating her up, her hind legs sliding apart as her pelvis audible snapped in two from the pressure.
Slowly a pool of cum began to form around Dash, mixing with the slowly gathering pool of blood. The trio continued to thrust until they were empty, then continued several minutes longer just to feel her writhe between them all the more, gleefully prolonging her suffering. When they drew free, cum poured from all three holes, covering the floor even more than the blood had. Even then, Dash was swollen enough to be pregnant.
"Well I guess there’s no telling her we’re gonna kill her,” panted Spitfire. Her speaking wasn’t of any use with Rainbow’s torment of course, but Celestia still wanted them to watch themselves committing the full crime with sadistic glee.
“Eh, there are some signals that are universally understood,” winked Daring, then softly put a hoof against one side of Dash’s neck, then dragged it along to the other side.
Dash clearly got the message, as she let out a pitiful groan, begging for her horrifying life to continue. Even now she wanted to keep the only thing they hadn’t taken, her thoughts. The fact that she was so afraid of death as to choose such an existence over it was even hotter.
Daring rolled Dash over onto her back again, then lay against her, belly to belly, staring into her eyes and grinning. She slid her cock into her loosened cunt one last time, wanting to feel it clench during deathgasm. She could feel Rainbow's unsteady heart beating hard as she pushed against her victim. Daring had won the right to finish her in an earlier straw poll, though Dash could only guess which of them was doing it.
She moved her hooves up to Rainbow's head, and given the extra strength supplied by Celestia, turned Dash's head one way then the other in an effort to snap it. Dash’s breathing grew faster as she felt her neck being twisted, then she was reduced to gagging as her breathing was cut off completely. Soon her gagging became gurgling as her mouth pooled with blood. Daring savored every second, cradling Dash's head and kissing her deeply, lapping the blood from her mouth and slowly drinking as she watched Dash go. Rainbow's chest heaved as she tried pointlessly to draw breathes, and then finally seemed to relent. Her body quaked violently beneath Daring, her pussy clenching hard as it sputtered up more of Daring's seed, then her heart thumped to a stop.
Celestia, seeing that Dash had enjoyed the last of her gift, appeared right next to Daring. She took a deep breath, absorbing the extra energy as it left Dash's body, moaning loudly at the feel of such a powerful spirit, almost creaming herself from the hotness of having betrayed and slaughtered such a loyal soul.
It was getting easier with each time, especially with each Element bearer she murdered. Not only did she not regret what she did, she looked forward to killing more. The only thing she’d regret was when she was out of powerful ponies to murder and drain.
Snapping Dash's life force away, she turned to the others. Still fully aware of their actions, Celestia could practically feel their dismay and horror at what they had done.
Celestia finally released the three from her power, allowing them control of her body. They stumbled, not expecting to suddenly be able to stand, then all looked at Celestia with wide eyes.
“Cooperation will net you a less agonizing death, a MUCH less agonizing death,” Celestia said before any of them could speak, “That means no tedious shouting or whining about me making you murder Dash-hole over there, or any speaking out of turn.”
The rage in their eyes felt almost tangible, but all it got out of Celestia was a smirk, an all-powerful deity in front of helpless mortals. They all wanted a go at her, but they had seen what she... or they... did to Rainbow Dash, and they didn’t want that to happen to them. The power trip Celestia felt was enough to keep her own cock rock hard.
“Are you going to flee?” asked Celestia with a polite smile.
“We couldn’t get away,” Spitfire said between clenched teeth.
“Very wise,” nodded Celestia,
"You three just gave a wonderful performance, by the way, but it is time to clean up the mess I'm afraid.” Celestia spoke with her tone as if they were chatting over tea, “I don't want to stay here too long."
Celestia was silent for a bit longer, her eyes daring them to step out of line, but finally spoke again, turning to Soarin, “There are three lengths of rope in your saddlebag at the door, go get them.” She then turned to the others, “Either of you know how to tie a hangman’s knot?”
“I do,” Daring answered, with great difficulty; she had her teeth clenched so hard that Celestia wondered if they’d break.
Her shifting magic seemed to leave Daring and Spitfire, both of their bodies returning to normal, depriving them of their magic shafts. As they strained from another change, Soarin, hoofed the ropes over to Daring.
Daring didn’t even hesitate, nor did she need to be asked to start tying the knots. She actually looked like she was in a hurry to get the knots tied. She wanted to get this over with. Celestia was a pretty good reader of ponies, only better lately, and she got the impression that Daring’s hurry had less to do with wanting to die, and more to do with an abject terror that Celestia would change her mind and torture her to death instead.
"I know, hanging isn't all that amazing," said Celestia, "But I think we can make it a little amusing at least.”
Daring gave Celestia a bit of a glare, as did Spitfire and Soarin as Daring slipped a noose around each of their necks. That didn’t resist, lowering their head for Daring to put it on. Daring hesitated for a while, her hooves shaking violently, then slipped the last noose around her own neck. She took off her hat to do so, then put it back on once the noose was in place. At the very least, she’d get to die with her hat on.
Each noose was stretched upwards by Celestia’s magic, forcing the occupants to balance on their hind legs to keep from being snagged. Soarin and Spitfire balanced by leaning towards each other just slightly and hugging their forelegs against each other’s' shoulders. Daring Do was having much less luck, being further away than the others, but Celestia stepped over Rainbow's corpse and moved up behind Daring to hold her steady, stroking the angry and terrified pegasus.
“Oh I almost forgot,” Celestia shook her head, “Spitfire, who should I appoint the new leader of the Wonderbolts?”
“Are you going to kill them?” asked Spitfire.
“Oh goodness no,” laughed Celestia, “If I go around killing Wonderbolts all the time we wouldn’t have anyone to perform at events. The only reason I sacrificed the two of you was because it would have maximum impact on Rainbow as she died.”
“Why are you doing this?” asked Soarin
“Because I want to,” Celestia answered honestly, then turned back to Spitfire, “And?”
“Fleetfoot,” Spitfire said, though she breathed a sigh of relief that at least her team would be safe. Probably.
"There, now the two Wonderbolts are going to fuck each other like good pegasluts," said Celestia, "And I'm going to ram my cock in Daring. Since she got to feel Dash die, I get to feel her die. Then maybe I can say I felt Dash indirectly." She said more quietly in Daring’s ear, “Don’t worry, I’m not a total monster yet, so I will give you a choice. Should I rape you up the pussy or ass as you die?”
Daring was too caught off guard to answer at first, stuttering as she finally spit out, “P-pussy.”
This banter was so delightfully arousing. Strangely, this sort of psychological torment seemed just as pleasurable as watching somepony get their limbs ripped off.
Soarin's hugged Spitfire closer and rotated his hips to rub his shaft against Spitfire’s sweat and blood matted belly, slowly hardening once again. At least it was someone that fucked him regularly anyway that he’d die inside, though Spitfire was usually on top during this.
On Celestia's order, he rolled his hips to push his tip against her entry. His already well lubricated shaft popped into the juicy cunt, and he slowly pushed into her, opening her up inside and continuing until their bellies slapped together. He then began thrusting steadily, the lewd smack of their bellies together filling the room.
Celestia moved up closer behind Daring, sitting partially on her haunches, her long pulsing shaft pushing between her legs and against Daring's own soaked fuck hole. She pushed up inside, groaning as she did, straining not to go off too fast after having sat in the corner and jacked off for quite a while. She began to thrust into her as well, belly smacking against Daring's behind as she began to fuck her from behind.
"I bet you really want to tell me how I won't get away with this," Celestia said to Daring, "Isn't that what you normally do about now?” She looked over to Soarin and Spitfire, "Let me know when you're about to cum, pegasluts. And no telling each other you love them or something touching like that. This is a murder, not a drama."
Soarin and Spitfire nodded in response and leaned forward to kiss each other deeply, stroking each other with their forehooves, their eyes telling each other what they weren’t allowed to speak. They clearly enjoyed each other’s fuck-parts a lot more than Celestia had commanded them to.
And somehow, doing it when they knew they'd be dead in minutes made it feel strangely better than normal. Soarin gripped Spitfire's plot in both front hooves, increasing his thrusting as his shaft repeatedly invaded her. Spitfire raised one leg to wrap against Soarin's hips, pulling her front hooves around his neck as they continued to kiss deeply.
Daring didn't enjoy the moment quite as much, her pussy clenching in resistance and her body shaking against Celestia as tears rolled down her face. Daring was tight, not having sex nearly as much as Spitfire had. In fact, the only times she ever had sex was the occasional villain that raped her while she was tied down, and it seemed like that wasn’t going to change before she died.
Celestia enjoyed her tightness as she forced herself up through her barrier and to the back of her womb. She gripped Daring's flanks and nipped at her ear, groaning as her thrusting slowly increased.
"Please," said Daring, making one last hopeful stab in the dark for mercy, "If you kill me you'll doom the valley where I live to Ahuizotl. He’ll unleash centuries of sweltering heat!"
Celestia laughed, "I think I can take handbutt. And besides, it's not a valley I'm overly concerned about. I mean if he makes it hot there, it doesn’t really help him or hurt us. I will kill him if he gets ‘out of hand’ though."
"Gonna... cum..." Soarin grunted, followed by a quick nod by Spitfire as well.
It seemed the moment really was intense for the two, having driven them to their limit quickly. Celestia wasn't far off herself, so grinned in response. All three ropes pulled upwards at once, pulling the two Wonderbolts and Daring up higher until their hind legs could no longer reach the floor. The slow ascent meant that their necks didn't snap, but they had all drawn their last breaths.
Soarin and Spitfire actually sped up their motions as their air was cut, desperate to get off one last time before their inevitable end. Spitfire wrapped both hind legs around Soarin, bodies colliding rapidly as they spent the last of their energy hammering together. Filled with intense energy, their movements continued even as the life was choked out of them. Celestia had apparently timed things perfectly, because their climaxes seemed to hit seconds before their end.
Their bodies shuddered together, Soarin's cock pumping his last load into Spitfire, her own tunnel convulsing in strange bliss. Seconds later another harder set of convulsions hit them as they became corpses together, lips still locked, legs intertwined, and cock still ball deep. As they both urinated themselves, a mix of both their juices poured from Spitfire's cunt and streamed down their legs as they went limp.
Celestia yanked Daring downward against the pull of the rope while the others were living out their last moments. Her thrusting became violently as she pulled and pushed Daring's plot off of her thick cock. Even as Daring's body shuddered, Celestia creamed deeply inside, filling her womb and pouring down her tunnel. She continued to thrust, enjoying every little twitch that ran through Daring's cunt as she too became a lifeless corpse.
Celestia took another deep breath as she concentrated on stealing the life forces of her latest victims. Her powerful soul whipping out and snagging all three of them at once, she pulled them inside to gnaw them into pieces. Every soul seemed to be making her that much more powerful, far more than simply draining a pony's magical energy. She rolled her eyes back and shot one last rope of seed into Daring's lifeless body, then finally pulled free.
"Mmm," said Celestia, admiring her work, talking to herself, "I’m tired for now, so I’ll fuck Rainbow’s corpse later. Let's get these bodies back home and see if my faithful student has any more ideas."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
14. Celestia Pays Her Respects To The Dead
The group disappeared with a flash, then reappeared again in a different location. It was immediately recognizable, a large graveyard, specifically the one where members of the Apple family were always buried. They were on the back end, high and able to look down on easily several hundreds of tombstones spread out, ranging from new to falling apart. Specifically they were right next to two particular tombstones, those of AJ, Big Mac, and Applebloom's parents, Adanac their father and Akero their mother.
Celestia adjusted the force field to have a slight cloaking effect, even though it wasn't likely anyone would come to the graveyard this late at night. She turned to AJ, Mac, and the crusaders and smiled.
"Um, we're at... Mom and Dad's graves?" Applejack asked, 'What fer?"
"For more family fun!" exclaimed Celestia, "Just watch and see what a little dark magic can do."
She could have forced them to dig up their parents with their filthy hooves, but Celestia was eager to get this started, so she simply used her telekinesis to scoop all the dirt from the graves in one big glob, leaving the caskets inside exposed to the open air. They were wooden caskets, so they were a bit rotten, but they were there nonetheless.
"Oh hell no!" said Applejack, catching on quickly as to what she was going to make them do, "Yer NOT gonna defile the dead! Doubly not our folks!"
Applejack charged again, and Celestia casually cast the same spell as before on her, glancing over to watch her fall on her face again. Big Mac didn't bother to attempt an attack on Celestia this time, instead simply going over to Applejack and helping her up.
“Tsk tsk,” said Celestia, “I am not amused anymore, Applejack.” She’d won the ‘bet’, but no need to go into that yet, “You didn't think I was going to make this easy did you? It was obvious that you two enjoyed fucking each other, so I’m going to make you do something with... a higher difficulty level.”
Applejack and Big Mac both stared at Celestia with their faces twisted in anger, but Applejack managed to get out, “Fine. Let’s get it over with.”
As the Apples grew quite, Celestia put her attention back on the graves. She dug away enough dirt so that the caskets could open comfortably, then did just that. With a frightening creak, each coffin opened, though barely on their hinges.
Celestia looked down inside, standing between them. Their parents had been dead for years, since shortly before Twilight first arrived in Ponyville, and they looked it. They lay on their back, all four hooves neatly folded in front of them, wearing an old black suit and long black dress. Their skin was blackened, fur so dim that it was hard to figure out what color that had been other than some shade of red or orange. Their eyes stared lifelessly into the sky. It was unfortunate that they had died before Celestia realized how fun this was.
Celestia smiled, "I'll have to do a bit of reconstructive magic to make them fuckable. Here we go."
"F-fuckable?" Applejack exclaimed, then shook her head, tears rolling down her face now, "Please no, not this, you can torture us any way you want, just not this."
Even Big Mac had tears drooling down his face, and Applebloom had jointed Sweetie in curling up and whimpering.
"But I AM torturing you," said Celestia, "This is my favorite kind of torture, mind-fuck torture."
"Monster..." mumbled Big Mac.
"I'd rather be a monster than a dirty mud pony," chuckled Celestia, "Now quiet while the big pony works."
"Why you..." Applejack tried to move forward again, but weakly fell on her face again, again slowly helped back up by her brother, who was almost too weak to stand himself.
Celestia grinned widely, her horn and eyes glowing sickly green with dark magic, the corpses glowing brightly with her power. It had taken her a while to learn these spells; it seemed like she was having to study new spells every time she went out to play. First she striped the corpses of their clothing, slicing them down the middle with her magic and pulling the rest of the tattered outfits, leaving them on the piles of dirt for whoever to find.
She started on the father first, applying just enough elasticity to his hind legs so she could spread them outward. His fun bits were of course useless, but she reconstructed them enough that she could pull it straight. Stiff from rigormortis, it stayed in place well enough as she released it. The long dead flesh was going to feel quite interesting no doubt.
She then turned to the mother, slowly pulling her legs apart as well. She then felt into the cadaver's tight, dry pussy, pushing the walls out and repairing it enough that it would have the integrity to take one last cock without splitting apart. She did nothing in the way of moisture, however, just a jagged dry surface to grind one’s shaft against.
"Mmm, and then here's the dark magic part," said Celestia.
Her magic glowed brighter, and their entire bodies were encompassed in energy. It would take a lot of energy to do this, and it wouldn't last more than a few hours, but Celestia patiently worked on it five... ten... thirty minutes. It was hard work, especially with the occasional movement from AJ or Big Mac as they tried to distract her.
Her captives fell silent, seeming to just await their fate at this point. Applejack tried to make sure the crusaders were comfortable, but knew it was pointless to release them with a shield around the group. She didn't want to anger Celestia enough to endanger the only chance of their release, not realizing she had already blown that chance.
Suddenly there was a magical woosh sound and both of the corpses began to shake violently, squirming as if they were once again alive. Arching their backs, they screamed; it was a shrill ethereal noise, biting into the group as it rattled past them. Celestia strengthened the shield, trying to minimize sound escaping.
"Come see," Celestia said simply, then backed away from the gravestones on the opposite side as AJ and Big Mac.
The two did, and what they saw in the graves, their dead parents squirming as if once again alive, horrified them to the core. Both of them began to shake, staring down in disbelief, until they turned away and looked as if they were trying not to vomit.
"So you see," said Celestia, "You not only have to do this for the children. You also have to do it for them, because I won't let them return to their former peaceful state until you fuck them." She raised her voice, "Now climb into those graves, Big Mac will be boning his mother's dry cunt, Applejack will be sitting on daddy's rotten cock. You'll fuck them properly, with energy, kissing them, and even talking dirty to them.”
"You're sick," breathed Applejack, but nodded her head slowly.
"I am," admitted Celestia, though to think about it, she honestly wasn’t sure why she was sick. She didn’t remember having even a hint of such thoughts before, but once she had Chrysalis captive, the idea had burned in her mind until it finally bloomed. Perhaps it didn’t matter what drove her mad, because she was glad it did.
"But I'm honest. If you fuck them, I'll release them from the spell immediately." They weren't really even properly alive, which was sad because it meant Celestia couldn't gobble their souls, but she let the Apples assume whatever they wanted about the corpses’ sentient state.
Applejack swallowed, took a deep breath, and turned around to slide her hind hooves into her father's grave. She slid into it, her hooves balancing on the coffin edges as she turned around, looking down at Daddy. His lifeless eyes stared up at her, but his body trembled violently, arching his back in what must have been immense agony. She took another deep breath, held in her vomit, and slowly moved to crouch down over his hips, positioning herself as she had earlier with Big Mac.
"I'm sorry," said Applejack to her father, "She won't let you be at peace otherwise."
Big Mac did the same, backing into the grave, though the edges of the coffin gave way to his weight and he almost fell into the grave outright. He grunted as he too turned around, looking down at the freak of nature that had once been his mother. He shook his head, but kneeled atop her as well. He held her squirming hips in his hooves and pulled her up off the bottom of the coffin slightly, bringing her dry cock hole towards his tip. He was still rock hard due to Celestia's magic. He didn’t make the connection that it was Celestia’s magic, so he was hating himself for being such.
"That's it," said Celestia, looking down the edges at one then the other, "I want to see you corpse-sluts cum. If you don't, you'll be fucking your littler sister's corpse instead. Better think happy thoughts!"
Applejack grunted, trying hard to think of other things, like when she had been with Big Mac minutes before, but it didn't do as much good as she'd hoped. The musty smell and the feel of ice-cold dead flesh against her made it impossible to pretend it was anything else, not to mention the writhing against her.
All the same, she pushed her wet pussy over the cock her walls, still slickened with her brother's cum. She pushed downward, easily taking the smaller size, her belly coming to rest against the corpse's. She bit her lip, then began to roll her hips.
"Oh Daddy," Applejack remembered that she was supposed to dirty talk too, "Fuck yer little one deep, just like you fucked Mama ta make me."
Big Mac had more trouble getting inside the dry hole, though. Celestia had mercifully made the walls wide enough for him to get inside with a great deal of effort, but had nothing to make the walls softer or fleshier. Fortunately his cock was also still damp with his own cum and his sister’s cunt honey. His cock throbbed shamefully as he pushed himself belly deep, puncturing her crusty cervix and bumping the stiff back of her womb, which immediately poked through like rotten paper to allow his shaft to go deeper. He pulled out and worked into a firm thrusting motion into the squirming, groaning corpse.
"Mama," Big Mac grunted, "Ah'm sorry ah... um... ah can't wait til ah blow my load in the hole I came out of."
Their words were markedly less enthusiastic than before, but Celestia didn't mind. She had both hooves down between her legs again, looking into one hole then the other, and could almost taste the torment ripping through their minds. Still she was careful not to make herself cum, wanting to save a huge load for the big finish.
"I'll be generous and give you one hour to cum," said Celestia, "From the time you crawled into the hole. See? I can be merciful."
She noticed the little ones weren't getting a view, so used her magic to float them over the graves, far enough up to see in both of them, forcing them once again to watch. They were all deathly quiet, just staring and seeming unable to comprehend what was happening. Soon all three of them were whimpering, with Sweetie going right to sobbing. Oh the sound of children crying made Celestia so ridiculously wet. She would definitely have to murder more children after this. Occasionally at least; moderation was important.
Applejack wasn't without tears either. Even as she leaned down and kissed her father, pushing her tongue into his lifeless mouth and covering his own stiff tongue and gums with her saliva, her tears poured down onto his face. She sped up her motions, trying different angles to see if she could get herself towards climax faster, but all it was doing was chaffing her inside. She started to think it was an impossible task, that she was going to ride zombie cock for an hour for nothing at all. All the same, she continued to try.
"That's it," Applejack sobbed between words, "F-fuck me... like the... cock fiend ah am."
Even big Mac was choking on sobs at this point. Not even his stable mind could keep from breaking. He continued to pump his cock into his mother, pushing it through all the way into her gut, holding her squirming rump in one fore hoof as he balanced with the other, pile-driving his cock into her barely sticky pussy. He kissed her as well, though he only used his tongue for a few seconds before he had to pull it back. Endlessly pumping and trying to imagine he was fucking Applejack, he was determined to get off.
"Ah'm gonna... pack my seed inside," Big Mac sobbed, "Gonna make... that dry pussy wet again."
Celestia relished their attempts at dirty talk and determination to get off. Celestia was certain that it was impossible, though they had already surprised her by going as long as they had. And finally, after about half of the time, Big Mac surprised her again.
He suddenly groaned, arching his back and blowing his load into the screaming corpse, coating her dead insides with cum, bloating her body up and drooling out through cracks in her flesh. He continued to thrust hard, making sure it was a full load, then yanked his cock out quickly... and vomited into his mother's face. Sick flooded over her, filling up her dead mouth and pooling in her open eye sockets.
Celestia laughed, "Well I'll count that I guess." She tapped a hoof to the ground, and the mother grew silent. "See? I'm a mare of my word."
"Ah'm sorry bro," AJ called over, "Ah dunno if ah can manage over here."
Big Mac climbed out of the hole, causing Celestia to flap her wings and put herself above them. To her interest, he then slid down into AJ's hole, planting his hooves behind her and propping his front legs on the sides of the grave.
"B-brother?" AJ asked, looking back at him.
AJ soon got the idea. Big Mac grasped her hips even as they moved up and down on their father, and pushed his thick cock tip back to her ass. Sliding in, soon her hips bounced back and forth between Big Mac and zombie dad. Big Mac licked at the back of Applejack's ears, determined to help his sister get off, and the idea of a necro threesome was so hot to Celestia that she allowed it.
"Gonna cum hard in yer ass again, slut," said Big Mac, "Ah can't stay away from mah sister's choice plot anymore, ah shoulda been fuckin you years ago." Clearly honest words and not just for Celestia’s benefit.
"Mmmph brother," cried out Applejack, arching her back and speeding up her motion between them. It was much easier to imagine she was fucking her brother when she actually was, "That's it, fuck mah dirty ass like tha cum dump ah am." She kept up the dirty talk to Daddy too, just in case it was still required, "Ah'm gonna soak yer cock in mah fuck juice Daddy, just you wait." At the very least, her tunnel had begun to bleed, which was giving a tiny bit more lubrication.
The trio continued to go at it, and their little scheme did eventually pay off. A mere five minutes from time being up, Applejack groaned out again. She threw her head up and moaned as her rump continued to move, her juice now splattering down onto her dead father's belly, drooling down his balls to give them a layer of fuck goo.
Even after they had gotten off, they went another three minutes before Big Mac got off again as well, blowing a third load into his sister. It took them another minute to slow down, and their gooey bodies finally pulled apart. Adanac's hips were nearly crushed under the weight of two, his groin drooling with his daughter's juice. Needless to say, the two wasted no time pulling themselves out of the hole, and just as Celestia had promised, she made the father stop as well.
"There," panted Applejack, "We've went through hell fer ya, so let them go like ya promised."
Celestia hmmed, "Well there's that, but there's another thing."
"What now?" AJ shook her head.
"I said you had to keep me amused the entire time," said Celestia, "And there was one point that I said I wasn’t amused. That’s not the entire time.”
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
15. Celestia Gives The Crusaders A Pointer
"No no NO!" screamed Applejack, "Not after all that! Y-you never said you weren’t amused! Ah didn’t hear you say it!”
“Your inability to hear is not my problem,” said Celestia, then pondered for a moment, "I think I'll add these two rotten saps to the corpse pile as well. Should I fully reform them though... or would that be cheating."
"Let em go!" added Big Mac as if he expected it to work.
Celesti laughed from above them, casually hovering, "Oh silly earth ponies, you always try to act like you're the strongest, but look at you. You can't even touch me."
Celestia's horn glowed again and more of the rope came from her saddlebags as well. Applejack and Big Mac were swept off their hooves. Faster than they could grab for the possessed rope, their hooves were tied together into a hogtie, just as the crusaders had been before. No additional magic was needed to weaken them now; they were both exhausted.
"No..." repeated Applejack more softly, weeping again, "Please Princess.. come on... what's gotten into you? This isn't like you at all, it isn't what you'd do! Please just let the others go... you said yerself that ya only needed me."
"I also said that the others were just for fun," said Celestia, "Well, it's time for fun. Let's see how deep I can get into these cute little soon to be dead non-virgins."
"No just stop," said Applejack, "Please ah will literally do anythang. Ah'll be yer slave forever if ya want."
"I already have Twilight for that," said Celestia, "Now be quiet while your superior is playing, dirt pony."
Celestia pulled two ball gags from her saddlebag, appropriately shaped like apples, and shoved one into each of Applejack's and Big Mac's muzzle. Tying them tightly behind, she smiled at her work. "Oh don't be so sad, at least you got to fuck each other before you died. Though... hmm..."
Celestia seemed to have a change of heart, though over nothing that would save them. She whipped Big Mac’s bindings off again, gag and all. Applebloom was untied as well, and dropped on the ground in front of Big Mac. Applebloom looked up at them both in confusion, but Big Mac caught on.
“Yer jokin’” he said, “Please tell me yer jokin’.”
“Happily no, I’m not joking,” said Celestia, “Fuck your little sister as deeply as you can, and I will not kill her. I have these two deliciously underage cunts to fatally break in, and that will be enough for me.”
“Wha?” Applebloom took a few steps away from them both.
“Oh, it looks like she might flee,” chuckled Celestia, “I guess you’ll have to catch her and hold her down. I’ll give you your strength back for now so you can rough the adorably unwilling little tyke as much as you want.”
“Ah’m sorry little sis,” sighed Big Mac, “But if ah don’t do it, she will, and she’ll be a lot rougher than me. Come on over... please don’t make me hold ya down...” Fucking her would be hard enough, he didn’t want to have to blatantly rape her.
But it seemed she’d have to, the little girl wasn’t going to listen to reason, especially that kind of reason. She ran face first into the dome shield that was keeping them captive, first clawing her hooves at it, then frantically digging, as pointless as that was since it was a full sphere.
Applejack tried to speak through her gag, and it sounded a lot like a no, giving Big Mac a stern look, clearly not for playing Celestia’s game anymore.
“Ah’m sorry sis...” Big Mac said to Applejack as well, “At least this way there’s a chance of her livin’.”
Big Mac took a deep breath, walking over to where Applebloom was. Applebloom turned and saw him, then tried to run again, going as fast as her little legs could carry her. Big Mac walked at first, just letting the little one wear herself out by running circles.
“No big bro no!” begged Applebloom, “Yer too big, it’ll kill me anyway!”
Celestia’s pussy was drooling from anticipation as she looked at the two still-bound foals, and the one that was about to get brutally raped by someone she always thought would protect her. At that size difference, it couldn’t not be brutal.
Celestia left Sweetie where she was for now. Since she seemed to know the least about sex of any of the three, watching what happened would probably be most horrifying to her. Instead she pulled Scootaloo over to her, removing her bounds on the way. As soon as she was free, Scootaloo began to run the opposite direction, despite being in mid-air with Celestia’s magic.
"Please don't..." was all the sobbing child could think of saying.
"So precious," smiled Celestia. “So innocent. This is definitely going to be a new kind of pleasure for me.”
She pulled Scootaloo into her lap as she sat back onto her haunches at the edge of the dome, giving Big Mac and Applebloom plenty of room for their own activities. Even as Celestia stroked Scootaloo’s head, Scootaloo could feel something poking against her back and then sliding up against her as Celestia's shaft grew to a full stallion's length, tapered at the tip, perhaps to help get into those tight places. She pulled Scootaloo up into the air, holding her in both forehooves and placing her sweet underage slit against the tip of her shaft.
"How old are you, little one?" Celestia asked.
"T-ten," answered Scootaloo.
"A year or two older than I hoped, but still kinky... do you know what death is, my adorable little subject?" Celestia asked.
"Yes..." said Scootaloo, her body quivering violently.
"Are you ready to die screaming at the young age of ten?" Celestia grinned wickedly.
"Please don't," repeated Scootaloo, "I'll do anything, I will, I can do all sorts of things."
"Yes you will," said Celestia, "You'll do anything, including being impaled on my throbbing shaft. You should be thankful. Not everypony gets to die with the throbbing member of a goddess inside of them."
Celestia pulled Scootaloo down against her cock, and her tip pushed against the impossibly tight hole. It stretched barely around her tip, enough that she could feel Scootaloo's soft virginity against her tip, but it was going to be quite an achievement to get inside of this. She was determined though, she was far too pent up after hours of fun building up to her favorite part.
After a good five minutes, she suddenly got her angle right and pushed up further inside. Scootaloo's tight little pussy stretched wide, slipping over the tip as she sank deeper, bursting her cherry and letting her virgin blood drool down her length. Scootaloo squealed at the stabbing pain, and Celestia only pushed deeper. Only a few inches in and it already felt amazing around her shaft. Such soft, young flesh clamping down unwillingly around her... if their souls were half as sweet she would be a lucky mare indeed.
She pulled back, working into a rhythm and thrusting several inches in and out of the cute little fun hole. She pushed deeper with each stroke, inching her way in, thrusting her hips upwards as she pulled the little one down onto her, not wanting to give her even the slightest hint of pleasure. From Scootaloo's screams at the pain shooting up through her body, Celestia was reaching her goal. She moaned loudly and leaned forward to lap the delicious tears off of Scootaloo's small face.
"Oh heavens," Celestia moaned, "Finally a hot little ten-year-old cunt wrapped around my shaft, it's even better than I imagined. Oh I'm gonna fuck you right through you pint-sized slut."
When Celestia bottomed out against Scootaloo's cervix, she was less than half way inside. She grinned widely as she realized exactly how shallow the child was, but didn't stop. She gripped the wailing filly more tightly and pushed hard upwards, forcing her way into her womb as well. Celestia's cock was slick with fluid by this point, coated in a red shine of blood and cunt juice. It was all she could do to keep from cumming earlier than she wanted. The sight of Scootaloo’s body swelling with her girth as her little legs kicked helplessly was amazing
Pushing her tip against the back of Scoot's womb, Celestia continued to thrust hard against her, forcing her to stretch out. Celestia had her cock lengthen even more, making sure it was long enough to reach from the child's torn cunt to her screaming muzzle. She rammed again, forcing herself through the back of Scoot's womb and into her warm organ sack. She could feel the pressure of Scootaloo's lungs as she wailed and the thump of her tiny heart.
The shape of Celestia's shaft could be seen moving further up Scootaloo's body, poking against her warm gooey organs. Celestia continued like this for a while, wanting to drag out the child’s suffering, pulling Scootaloo close to feel her squirming and leaning down from time to time to lick the tears from her screaming face.
“That’s it,” panted Celestia, “Suffer for your goddess, my tiny subject, more than you ever imagined, your torment is my pleasure...”
Meanwhile, Big Mac finally managed to lunge, cracking Applebloom in the head with a hoof on accident, but it had the desired effect either way. The little one tumbled to the ground with a yelp.
“Ah’m sorry fer goin’ to the clubhouse without permission!” yelled Applebloom as she swooned from dizziness, as if it mattered anymore, “Please ah’m sorry for everything ah did just don’t do this... I love you don’t do this... ” Amusingly that did in a way make all this death her fault.
“Sorry,” he muttered for the hit, but all the same quickly grabbed her, hefting her up onto a pile of dirt that was just the right height, on her back with her pure virgin plot at the edge.
Applebloom kicked and screeched like a wild animal as he pinned her with one hoof, the other bracing against the dirt pile and pulling himself upward so that his huge adult shaft smacked against her deliciously underage slit. She kicked at him with all fours, the blows glancing off with barely an impact.
Big Mac was openly crying himself as he held her there, pushing her top down against the dirt so that her hindquarters pointed a bit upwards, then pushed his tip against the tiny hole. It slipped out several times, at which point he tried to hold her down with his head as he braced himself with one front hoof and tried to guide his cock with the other.
When it finally gave and his thick shaft sank into the wonderfully tight hole, Big Mac couldn’t help but moan at the feel of the young warm flesh grasping at his tip and sliding slowly down. It was hard to hear his moan over Applebloom’s scream though, who began struggling all the more, thrashing more violently than ever as she tried fruitlessly to pull herself off of her brother’s massive filly-fucker. For a moment she drowned out Scootaloo as well, though Scootaloo was too weak to do more at the moment.
Big Mac thought about giving her time to adjust, but the sooner he got all the way inside her and came, the sooner he could pull out. At least that was a good excuse... the reality was that this felt a lot better than he’d ever admit; his cock was begging to feel more of that vice-like flesh-grip.
He grasped her in his front legs, holding very little back as he pulled slightly back and slammed into her again, working into a steady, forceful pace, feeding more of his cock into the bloody, over-stretched cunt of his sister, her bloated body showing more with each inch he forced inside.
He didn’t stop at her cervix, taking only a few new shoves to break through it, ruining her young womb, slamming his cock tip against the back wall. He took long strokes, enjoying her entire system, from that wonderfully tight child cunt, to her equally tight fuck tunnel, to her completely shredded cervix, right back to her womb.
He realized he should probably cum at this point, but found himself trying to hold it, wanting to feel this wonderfully squirming mass of fuck meat around his cock just a little more before releasing her.
Celestia purred at the sight of Big Mac pummeling his sister so violently even without a mental push from her, and decided it was time for her own little friend to end her miserable life.
Celestia rammed deeper, Scootaloo’s lungs pushed apart and tip finally pressing against the back of her throat. Celestia groaned and pushed harder as the filly gagged atop her, pulling back half way out and then ramming back forward again, slamming against the back of Scoot's throat before she finally broke through. Scootaloo let out one last wail before she couldn't any longer, the bloody tip of Celestia's cock extruding from her maw.
Celestia grasped Scootaloo’s body, using her as her own fleshy fleshlight as she jerked her up and down. Scootaloo’s body was convulsing its last, and Celestia reached her energy into the foal to grasp for her life force. A filly didn’t provide much energy, but somehow tasted sweeter than any of the souls she had consumed up until now, like a bit of sweet candy between her main courses. It was the most innocent soul she had ever deprived of its existence. Absolutely delicious.
She shivered, but held herself from blowing her load, not yet.
Instead she spoke to Big Mac, “You’re not all the way inside, Big Mac. I said as far as you could, that means balls deep.”
“But that would run her through,” panted Big Mac.
“Yes it would, and you should be thankful,” cooed Celestia, “I can tell you from experience that it’s an amazing pleasure.”
At this point it was necessary for her to give him a bit of a psychological push, slowly increasing it, just enough to bring him around and not a bit more, so that he would think he had done it himself.
“Come on now,” Celestia encouraged, “You’re already an incestuous pedophile, adding murderer to the mix won’t hurt. Just thing... the bloody tip of your cock exiting her cute little mouth, then giving her one last kiss before her little life is snuffed out.”
“Eyup,” panted Big Mac.
At this point Applejack went nuts with struggles and muffled screams, not that it did any good; he couldn’t hear her over the soon-to-be-extinguished wail of their little sister. Applebloom tried her best to squirm more, but could barely move, more and more of her body held stiff with his shaft.
He no longer held back, breaking through the back of her womb in a single shove, groaning as her tight child-cunt slid further down his shaft than it’d been, and he had no intention of stopping until not an inch of his cock was deprived of her spasming little hole. Bucking with the full force that he might buck a huge tree, he slammed his hips forward, piercing right up through her throat, Applebloom only able to gag briefly before her neck and mouth were forced wide and the very tip of his shaft pushed free, just as his belly smacked against her own.
“That’s it, murder your own sister,” Celestia encouraged, “Enjoy the look of pain and betrayal in her eyes as she dies on her loving big brother’s dick, just so he could experience the pleasure of fucking a child to death before his own end.”
Big Mac leaned forward, giving her a hot kiss, suckling at his own cock tip as he did so, and indeed did get a good look into her eyes. She looked back at the one she had always thought would protect her, now brutally murdering her of his own volition. As her sight faded, the last thing she saw was the look of orgasmic bliss on his face.
Big Mac blew his load hard, gulping down the first blast, then holding Applebloom’s muzzle shut as more pumped into her, letting her little body bloat to grotesque levels. He felt her convulse in what he knew was her death throws, and finally let her mouth go, her freshly-dead corpse vomiting the rest of his orgasm, mixed with blood and bits of flesh, all over the dirt. Even once he had finished and knew she was dead, he kept fucking her through, not wanting her cooling body to miss a second of use while it was still warm against his dick.
It was at that point that Celestia not only removed her magical encouragement, but actually ‘encouraged’ him in the opposite direction. She found the look of shock on his face hilarious as he suddenly screamed, falling backwards onto his plot, then pulling Applebloom off his cock. He shook her as if he expected her to move again, then just dropped her in the dirt, sitting there with a blank look on his face as if he just broke.
Celestia slurped up a second tiny soul, finding it every bit as sweet as Scootaloo’s. She picked up Applebloom’s limp cadaver since it wasn’t being used anymore, holding it tightly with her magic so the guts didn’t fall out her distended cunt, put her cock tip against said ruined fuck hole.
She didn’t remove Scootaloo from her cock, instead lengthening it so she could fit Applebloom there as well, the little body bulging along its length as she pushed through it, then popped out the top, a bit of intestines entangled with her tip as she did so.
Sweetie Belle was shaking as if in freezing cold as her bounds were removed, only not sobbing because she was so exhausted from it. Celestia turned her to face her friends already impaled on the royal shaft.
“Are you ready for that to happen to you, Sweetie Belle?” Celestia asked the child sadistically.
“I...” Sweetie Belle’s mind swum at what to say, but came up empty. ‘I’ll do anything’ had already been tried, as well as ‘please don’t’ and there wasn’t much else to try. So instead, she just began squalling like an infant once again.
“You know even though your soul won’t give me as much energy as your sisters, I’m sure it will be much sweeter, maybe more than your dead little friends, you just seem so very pure,” Celestia mused.
It was the first time that she talked about her soul-eating aloud. Applejack and Big Mac didn’t respond to the statement, either too broken or just too stupid to know what she said. Sweetie did react, surprisingly, by struggling even more, trying to kick at Celestia’s cock. What a perceptive little girl.
Celestia was eager for another candy-soul. She rammed Sweetie's screaming body downward again and finally popped the final child's cherry, her virgin blood hidden against the red that already coated Celestia. With each thrust, Celestia allowed her shaft to extend itself just slightly, slowly working into Sweetie just as she had with her friends. Sweetie's sobbing was the best of the three, and Celestia almost hated to hear it stop, but the feeling of tight convulsing rape hole around her drove her forward.
"So hot,” Celestia moaned, “Don’t things just get so very interesting when I take time to plan ahead?”
She pounded Sweetie's womb and pushed into it, invading the underdeveloped cum trap and pushing up further into the screaming foal. She was immediately slamming against the back of said womb, impatiently seeking entry even deeper. The feel of the innocent squirming over her cock was unbelievable as she broke through another barrier, pushing up into Sweetie's organs as well. She paused for a moment, just enjoying the feel of lungs and beating heart against her shaft, then continued on.
By this point Sweetie was quiet aside from gurgles and grunts, her whole body writhing instinctively and her pussy clenching hard onto the forced fuck spire. Celestia leaned forward and kissed the little one deeply, pushing her tongue into her maw. As she rammed her hips harder and her cock broke through once again, she suckled at the tip of her own gooey shaft, twirling her tongue around it and slurping up the foal juice that coated it.
As Sweetie's convulsions reduced to shivers and her sweet heart stopped as well, she pissed all over Applebloom’s dead face. Her friends just stared upwards with that same wonderful look of horror locked onto their faces forever. Celestia rolled her eyes back another sweet sweet candy soul. She felt it struggle every bit as arousingly as Sweetie’s body had, such a pure sinless burst of life, sure enough the sweetest tasting of the three.
"Hmm, you know I hope I can’t get fat from this kind of eating," Celestia joked, even if only she got it.
Celestia tugged Applebloom over, dragging her across the ground as she pulled off the ropes, then picking her up in the air. Not able to get as good of a grip with her hooves, Celestia mostly used her magic. Needless to say, this one induced the most struggles and muffled screams for the other two Apples. Celestia grinned wickedly and paused to savor their fear.
As the childish screams died, the shift of all three bodies moving up and down her shaft could be heard, a chorus of lewd penetrations with each movement. The feel of all three warm gooey tunnels sliding along her shaft was intense.
Then Celestia’s own squeal drowned it all out. She mashed the little ones together, Sweetie’s plot pushed into Applebloom’s face and Applebloom’s into Scootaloo's, their fragile little bodies breaking and bunching up as well. She made long thrusts, pulling half way out of Sweetie then slamming back up, then gradually shortened her movements as her body was driven towards an intense orgasm.
"Three dead foals on my cock!" squealed Celestia, "Three innocent lives snuffed out so that I could have the ultimate orgasm. And here... it... comes..."
The huge load could be seen moving up Celestia's long shaft, even causing the corpses on her cock to swell slightly. It exploded in a fountain as it exited Sweetie’s muzzle, and rained down onto those below. The foals were covered in a thick coat of seed flowing down and sticking to their bodies. Covered in white goo, they weren't even recognizable as foals anymore, just a hunk of cum covered meat on her cock like a shish kabob.
As she continued to thrust, it rained down onto her as well, covering her from her face, down her front legs and chest, and then down over her balls and thighs. Soon she was bathed in her own wicked cum. Applejack and Big Mac weren't left out, sputtering as a thick spray of seed rained down onto them as well. Celestia leaned forward, making sure they were just as coated as she was, hosing them down with the lust and magic fueled cum.
"Covered in cum that jetted right through your little sister's corpse," moaned Celestia, "How does it feel? Oh fuck it feels so good! I have never came like this!"
Her climax slowly tapered to a stop, and she looked around the area. The ‘roof’ of the energy dome was dripping with spunk. Oh this would be a big cleanup, but Celestia had become very good at that sort of thing.
"Just think," said Celestia to the remaining Apples as she came down, "All the things you went through to save them, disgracing yourself with incest and then disgracing your parent's memory even more. After all that, you still got to watch them die agonizing deaths, and even helped!"
She pushed the cum-soaked child-corpses off her shaft, letting them fall in a white pile between the two survivors, then smiled as she undid Applejack’s gag.
“Have anything to say to your brother, Applejack?” Celestia grinned sadistically.
“It’s okay Big Mac,” said Applejack, “Ah know ya wouldn’t have touched Applebloom if she hadn’t controlled you.”
“Well that’s no fun,” frowned Celestia. “I guess I need to work on how convincing I am.” Her smile returned quickly though, "I think I'm going to finish you off with my faithful student."
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
16. Celestia Provides A Helpful Demonstration
The crystal in the cave made teleportation difficult, so Celestia wheeled her collection in on a small wagon. Looking about, she found Twilight leashed and snoozing atop her bed of corpses.
"Rise and shine, my most faithful little cock whore," called out Celestia, unlatching herself from the cart.
Twilight didn't wake or rise immediately, so Celestia tossed the three cum-covered crusader corpses at her. They all splatted against her, and she finally moved, groggily blinking awake. It took her several long moments of staring at one of the tossed meat bags before she realized what it was, and immediately screamed, backing away and then tumbling down the opposite side of the corpse bed, landing face-down on the floor.
"Now now, be good," said Celestia, "We have guests."
Celestia tossed Adanac and Akero into the pile as well, drawing a wide-eyed look from Twilight at the obvious age of the corpses, and the fact that they'd been obviously fucked. It didn't take long for her sharp mind to figure who they were, and she looked a bit ill again. When Applejack and Big Mac were finally deposited in front of Celestia, also covered in goo, Twilight blinked again and walked forward, her wide, pregnant belly swinging a bit beneath her.
"T-they aren't dead?" asked Twilight.
It was hard to tell if it was hope that they'd be allowed to live or fear that she'd be required to kill them.
"No, I thought I would give you a bit of a demonstration." said Celestia, "You'll get the pleasure of seeing me work." Pause, "And?"
"Oh um," stammered Twilight, "Thank you your Majesty. I am honored."
"Good," said Celestia, "Now, faithful student, I'm going to play a game with them."
Celestia pulled the gags off of Applejack and Big Mac once again, not bothering with a spell to weaken them so long as they didn’t attack her. It turned out to indeed not to be necessary, as they were both completely whipped by this point. They spit seed out of their muzzles and tried to rub the goo out of their eyes, but otherwise simply lay there docilely. Another two ponies with broken minds.
"Well aren't you going to ask me?" Celestia spoke sternly to the Apples.
Twilight answered in their stead, "What is the game?"
"That's for you to decide," said Celestia, "Twilight, make me proud. Come up with a game, deranged enough for the likes of us."
"I-I- a game?" Twilight stammered.
"It's okay Twilight," Applejack panted, "Ah see what she’s done to you and... ah fergive ya for whatever ya come up with."
Twilight looked at them apologetically, then back up at Celestia, then back at them as she considered. Celestia stood patiently above her, waiting for her to answer.
"Um," Twilight finally spoke, "How about if one of them has to kill the other... like... if one of them agrees to kill the other, at least that one will die less painfully. If they can't decide who, then both of them die agonizing deaths."
Applejack and Big Mac widened their eyes a bit at Twilight's game plan, and looked towards Celestia to see if she was going to accept it.
"Good enough," said Celestia, "Not only will I not make you fuck Applejack's corpse unless you want to, I'll even give you a day of rest where you won't be raped even once."
Twilight's eyes brightened, but she quickly turned her head so the Apples wouldn't see.
"You heard her," Celestia said to the two, "If one of you agrees to kill the other, they can do it however they wish and at least it will be less painful, assuming you want to make it less painful. Of course, the one that does the killing will still die in torment, but at least both of you won't."
"Ah'll do Big Mac, dun want him to hurt too bad," said Applejack.
"Ah'll do Applejack," said Big Mac at almost the same time.
“Hmmm,” said Celestia, “There seems to be a disagreement. I suppose I’ll have to do both, unless you’d like to discuss amongst yourself.” Her eyes lit up with amusement as she watched them.
“Applejack... ah killed Applebloom,” sighed Big Mac, too done with things to even care if Twilight knew as well. “Ah deserve to die more painfully than you, and you know it.”
“That wasn’t yer fault! She controlled you!” Applejack shook her head, “You’ve already been through more than me, havin’ to do that, please let me do this.”
“Actually I didn’t control him,” Celestia said casually as an aside to Twilight, “The idea and desire were his, I just pushed him a bit to make him willing to make it a reality.”
Twilight nodded, but didn’t ask what he made a reality, though she was sure she’d get a detailed description at some point.
“Why don’t you...” Twilight started, then cut herself off quickly. She was going to suggest a coin toss, but realized if she did, Celestia would probably be unamused. “Sorry, nevermind.”
“She’s right, ah don’t think it was all her control,” admitted Big Mac, “Ah really do deserve this.”
“Yer just sayin’ that so I’ll agree,” sighed Applejack.
Twilight jerked as she heard Celestia’s voice booming in her head where the others couldn’t hear, “Want to make a bet on who wins? If one wins? Whichever us that loses will have to fuck the crusaders’ corpses.”
Such a blatantly unfair bet, but Twilight didn’t dare not make it, speaking in her own mind, “Applejack is stubborn, she’ll probably be the one that dies horribly.”
Celestia mostly did the bet to let Twilight know that she could potentially read her mind. It was actually rather unstable, she barely got the response that Twilight thought to her, but no doubt Twilight was panicking now and trying to clear her mind of any defiance, of which Celestia was certain there was a lot. Perhaps such efforts would assist Celestia in breaking her fully.
“Me and Twilight just telepathically made a bet as to who will ‘win’,” said Celestia aloud, “I’m going to be very unamused if I can’t name one of us the winner of that bet.” She narrowed her eyes, “And you do have a large number of family members for me to be unamused at.”
“Big Mac please!” Applejack begged, tears rolling down her face at Celestia’s new threat, “Please let me do this! If we don’t agree on something we’ll end up damnin’ the whole family!”
“Ah... ah can’t make you suffer like that,” Big Mac said quietly.
“Big Mac, you’ve protected me your whole life,” sighed Applejack, “Let me protect you now.”
Big Mac looked down and nodded, “Eyup.”
“Oh you two should have been on a stage,” said Celestia, “But that solves it at least, and I’m so nice that I’ll even not be unamused that Twilight won the bet.”
After a few moments of complete silence, the two Apples staring at one another, Celestia asked loudly, “Well? How are you going to end his miserable life?”
Applejack opened her mouth, but Celestia cut her off, ”Oh but one thing first."
Celestia retrieved a wire from her ever useful saddlebag, and tied it around the base of Big Mac's cock like it were a fleshy balloon, still stiff due to her magic. It quickly cut off circulation, making Big Mac grunt as his cock slowly faded from red to blue, but the tie-off would ensure his cock stayed erect as it hardened in death.
"Ah guess ah could...um... " said Applejack quietly as Celestia did this. "I reckon I could snap his neck with a solid kick, but you'd need ta cancel the weak spell on me."
"Oh Applejack," chuckled Celestia, "I already have, any weakness you’re feeling now is the result of your own dirt-pony laziness. I am curious though, were you entertaining ideas of escape when I removed it?"
"No," said AJ, "Ah reckon ah can't escape at this point, and ah don’t even particularly want to keep livin’ after what ah’m about to do."
Big Mac quietly moved to the side of the crystal cavern, choosing an edge of crystal where he could brace his body against the wall with his head sticking out around the corner. He lowered himself slightly, trying to get at an optimum height to be murdered via kick.
Celestia looked on with relish. Twilight looked on with significantly less relish, but still more relish than she wanted to admit.
Applejack turned her plot to her brother and backed up to his head. She looked back at him several times to try to line herself up, terrified that she wouldn't stick the kick well enough to take him out in one. She tried hard to get her aim just right.
"Ah love ya bro," said Applejack softly, then reared up on her front legs and swung her hind legs back.
There was a sickening crack as Big Mac was bashed in the head with the two hind hooves, face bruised and body tumbling to the floor. However it seemed AJ didn't hit right enough, as he was still gagging hard, eyes wide as blood filled his muzzle. In a panic, Applejack slammed another kick into his face, then another, and another. She kept kicking and kicking in a fit until finally Big Mac's head tore right off his body, sliding wetly across the floor leaving a trail of blood as blood splurted from his neck briefly like a gore fountain.
Celestia snatched his soul out of the air, listening to its ethereal scream as she pulled it inside of her. It wasn't as filling as an element's soul or as delicious as a child's, but it was something, and she certainly didn’t want to leave him out.
"Well that was... interesting," said Celestia, then looked to Twilight, "Would you like to decide how Applejack dies as well?
Twilight froze. The way Celestia had worded it, it sounded like she had the option to refuse, but what would happen to her if she did, or worse, what would happen to Applejack. Perhaps it would be something more horrible than Twilight could conceive of. She looked up at her mentor, trying to read her face, which just stared back at her with a strangely kind expression.
"I...I..." Twilight stammered, "Sure?"
"I'm proud of you, Twilight," said Celestia, "But choose a way that is really painful now, I’d hate to have to punish you."
"It's okay Twilight," said Applejack, sighing and staring at the floor, "Go ahead and make it hurt."
"She could be um.." Twilight averted her eyes and thought about it, "Dissolved slowly in acid?"
"Hm," said Celestia, "A good idea, IF we didn't want to keep her body for the corpse pile. Try again."
"Um burning? Boiled in oil?" asked Twilight.
"Well that would be pretty disfiguring..." considered Celestia.
"Still less than her parents, and they're in the corpse pile," reasoned Twilight. “And you could always... spruce her up a bit once we’re done.”
Celestia smiled, "Very well, boiled in hot oil it is. Deep-fried Applejack."
Applejack winced at the mere thought of that, her legs growing wobbly. She wanted to run as fast as she could, but knew she couldn't escape, and was afraid they'd only make it worse if she tried.
"Stay here with Applejack and keep her company while I get a vat," said Celestia to Twilight, "And if I come back here and she's not here... you will suffer a hundred agonies in the place of her one. Don't think I can't do it."
Celestia turned and left the pair alone.
Twilight and Applejack looked at each other awkwardly, both faces a blank slate as they peered into each other’s' eyes. Twilight very slowly moved around in front of Applejack and placed herself between Applejack and the door, not that she stood a chance in her condition if Applejack really ran.
"Twilight..." Applejack whispered finally, "Ah really do forgive you but... what did they do to you?"
"A lot of things," Twilight averted her gaze again.
"Is that her foal that yer carryin?..." asked Applejack.
"Yes, it’s her's," Twilight sighed, "Sometimes I want to kill it, but I can't bring myself to try."
"I see..." Applejack gulped.
"You could run for it if you wanted," said Twilight, "Get deep enough in the caverns and not even Celestia could find you. Even if you didn't find another way out, dying of thirst or starvation is better than... what I sentenced you to. And she won't get the pleasure of having you in the pile."
"Ah can't," said Applejack, "She has guards surely, and I couldn't rest knowing that you were going through a hundred times that." She sighed, “Just... promise me that if you manage to escape... you’ll make sure she suffers fer all this.”
“I... promise,” Twilight was certain that would never happen. The more likely end to this was for Twilight to be as deranged as Celestia, a fate that she feared every time a horrible thought crept into her mind, and it was happening more and more often.
The rest of the time was spent staring at each other or other things in the room. Applejack took the time to go pay her respects to her dead friends the best she could, and to her brother and parents, before simply sitting in one corner of the room and staring at the floor.
When Celestia returned, smile on her face, she was dragging behind a large clear vat, deep enough to put a pony in, and another equally large vat of what smelled like magically heated cooking oil.
"You have no idea how hard this was to find, but I see you didn't try to run," said Celestia, "How fortunate for my faithful pain slut. Now come over here Applejack."
When Applejack continued to stare at the floor, Celestia dragged her over to them by her head, the earth pony sagging limply against the floor and making no attempt to even stand. Celestia lifted her up high and lowered her into the empty tank. Applejack immediately lay down on her belly, no doubt wanting to drown as quickly as possible. That wouldn't do at all, so Celestia's magic forced her to stand back up, holding her torso and allowing her hooves to dangle beneath her.
"Now I'm going to hold her still," said Celestia, "You funnel the burning oil into the new tank."
Twilight was stunned as Celestia removed the horn clamp from her head, popping off with a crack and falling to the floor. Twilight stared at Celestia wide-eyed for a moment. The special crystals in the walls here prevented easy teleportation out, but Twilight could still blast her magic and make a run for it. Maybe she could break open the oil pot and then run. For a moment, she really considered it.
"Thinking about running?" asked Celestia, "Attacking me? You think if you get far enough you can teleport away and then try to get help?"
"I-I...' Twilight stammered, "No."
"Are you lying to me?" thundered Celestia.
"Yes," Twilight changed her answer, remembering that Celestia could probably read her thoughts anyway, "Yes I am considering it... I... but I can't."
"No, you can't," said Celestia, "And when you were caught, all your obedience would be for naught. I'd force you to fuck every single corpse in the corpse pile until you were exhausted, then I would cut off all six of your limbs, reducing you to nothing more than a pregnant fuck pillow. But go ahead, try. Go on."
Twilight gritted her teeth, then shook her head, bowing deeply, "I am sorry your Highness, I should not have even considered such a thing. If you wanted to punish me, you would be justified."
"Yes. Yes I would," smiled Celestia, her voice becoming gentle again, "But I'll overlook your grievous sin if you do as you're told now."
"Yes your Highness," said Twilight, "I'll... fry her up good for you."
Twilight wasn't used to using her magic after several months of not having it, but managed to remove the lid from the boiling hot fluid. The liquid was so magically hot that it physically hurt to take hold of it, like it was burning inside her skull. Still, she formed a small stream of it out of the oil vat, letting it drop into Applejack's vat. Applejack cringed as she watched the first of the oil come in, eyes too dry to even cry by that point.
Twilight was terrified that if she moved the oil too fast or too slow, Celestia would be angry, shivering slightly as she looked up at her mistress to gauge her approval. Celestia was currently rubbing at her own cunt with both hooves and drooling at Applejack’s predicament. That was probably the best answer Twilight would get, so she continued at that pace, the boiling fluid moving up around an inch every minute.
As the fluid touched the base of her hooves, Applejack couldn't help but pull them upwards. She hoped that she could at least reduce the time between when she felt the first burn and when she died, but Celestia pulled her hooves back down and held them there.
The first jolts of pain licked up through her legs. She cried out at the first splash, then gritted her teeth as it began to slowly move up her hoof and lower legs. Her fur was soaked in the dark fluid, her body shaking violently already as pain jetted up from her limbs. She didn’t want to scream for Celestia, but couldn’t stop herself. Screaming in torment was all she could do, voice echoing through the caves.
"Look at that, Twilight," said Celestia, still furiously rubbing herself, "Look at what you are doing to her, isn't it hot? Come on now, enjoy it, like me."
Twilight cringed at the sound of AJ's screaming, but nodded slowly, sitting back on her haunches. As she continued to drain the oil from one container to another, she slipped both of her forelegs between her hind legs, rubbing at her own pussy. She was surprised and a bit shameful of how wet she found herself already, and continued to rub into it, panting as she continued.
"Good," said Celestia, "Nothing should get you off more than the agony of an innocent pony. Come on, call out to her, tell her how good it feels to watch her like this."
Twilight hesitated, looking at her mentor, but when she saw Celestia's face harden slightly, she relented.
"I want you to know AJ," Twilight called out more loudly so Applejack could hear, "How much your pain is getting me off right now, I can't help but rub my soaked pussy while I watch you die an agonizing death!"
Applejack hadn't been able to hear what Celestia said to Twilight, so as far as she knew her friend was far gone enough to actually say that on her own accord. She had no time to respond though as the oil raised up higher, slipping over her knees as she tried hopelessly to pull her legs up. It slid up to her belly, and the stabbing pains became a torrent of agony rushing through her whole body.
As it came level with her pussy, Celestia forced it wide open to allow oil to pour freely into her tunnel, burning out her well stretched inside and slowly filling up her womb. She stretched out her ass as well, allowing more to lap into her intestines, burning her now from the inside and outside. Applejack sobbed and shrieked even louder as her most sensitive flesh burned, her cunt honey literally sizzling and pushing out of her stretched pussy as steam.
Celestia released her legs, and Applejack kicked frantically now. Now that it was this high, that only served to slash herself with more, but she couldn’t keep her body from convulsing like a trapped animal.
"Suffer you farm slut mud pony bitch!" yelled Twilight, her own voice echoing through the caves like Applejack's screams.
As the oil washed up around Applejack's neck and the oil began to tint red, Celestia temporarily lifted her up so that they could admire their work. Her flesh was softened from the heat, literally melting off of her body, fur coming out in clumps. Her legs were almost bare of flesh, and a mixture of blood and oil poured from her rear orifices. For a few moments, Applejack's screams were reduced to simple sobbing.
"Look at that, Twilight, isn't it wonderful?" asked Celestia, "Now that's enough oil, so I'll keep it hot with my magic and pass Applejack over to you. Get ready to grab her!"
Twilight grabbed hold of Applejack in her magic just as Celestia had ordered, and lowered her quickly, mostly because she almost dropped her with the sudden ‘catch’. She pushed Applejack back into the burning oil as it heated up even more, reluctantly at first. As the fluid lapped against Applejack's chin,, fur and flesh bubbling off her body, small bits floating along the surface as she was boiled into soup.
Twilight glanced at Celestia as if trying to figure out what she wanted. Twilight wanted to just dunk Applejack's head under and end her misery, but would Celestia approve of that? After months of torment, Twilight's fear of torture was outweighing her love for her friend.
Twilight dunked Applejack's head under, but only left it there for a few seconds before pulling it back up. She did this several more times, Applejack's squealing cut off briefly with each dunk then resumed as AJ spit out the burning oil, her eyes clenched shut. Twilight carefully concentrated, forcing AJ's eyes to open up wide, then strained to keep track of everything she was doing as she pulled some of the oil back out of the chamber, pouring it directly into Applejack's eyes.
Applejack gurgled as her eyes were heated, swelling to the point that she couldn't have closed them again if she wanted to, then popping into puss and blood that ran down the side of her face. Twilight kept the oil flowing over AJ's head, burning her head like the rest of her, but not allowing her the sweet release of a drowning death. Applejack actually tried to dunk her own head under now, but Twilight wouldn’t let her.
Twilight came suddenly against her forehooves, the climax hitting her out of nowhere and surprisingly powerful. She moaned out, losing her grip on Applejack for a moment, allowing the earth pony to sink beneath the surface. As cunt juice drooled into a puddle beneath her, she quickly grabbed for Applejack again. Applejack took a deep breath of oil in an attempt to end herself, and as her head was pulled back above the surface, a stream of it poured from her mouth, gargling it until her tongue swelled up and popped as her eyes had.
"Good girl!" said Celestia as Twilight came herself, "Your victim’s pain is your own pleasure. Just looking at a tortured pony should make that purple cunt sopping wet.”
Celestia leaned over and stroked Twilight's face with one front hoof, which was still soaked by Celestia's own juices. Twilight suckled the goo off the hoof, slurping it into her muzzle and running her tongue over it.
Meanwhile Applejack had gone completely silent, just staring upwards with empty eye sockets as more fluid rained down on her head.
“You can dunk her under now,” chuckled Celestia.
“No please,” panted Twilight, her words a surprise even to her. They were hers, yet she couldn’t fathom why she said them, “I want her to suffer longer... if that’s okay.”
“Good girl,” Celestia petted her face again, “You’re making me very proud today.”
Twilight began rubbing herself again, now more eagerly than before, watching Applejack’s body squirm. Applejack couldn’t even move her legs now, muscles deep fried. Twilight concentrated, pulling the oil within her away from her vitals as much as she could, but it turned out that wasn’t very much. The oil that had found its way inside burned her out, her heart literally exploding as her life finally escaped its torment, the pony finally entering her death throes and coming to a stop.
Of course, Applejack had escaped her physical torment only to enter spiritual torment. Celestia flapped her wings, moving to hover over the freshly dead pony. Her eyes rolled back and the moaned, rubbing herself again as she sucked up Applejack's soul. It was particularly hard to keep still, struggling violently. Had Celestia not already consumed so many souls, she might not have been able to hold it. Now however, she encompassed it in her own, tearing it chunk from chunk until it dissipated.
Once AJ had joined the rest of her family in oblivion, Celestia landed back beside Twilight and grinned down at her. Applejack's corpse was pulled from the vat and splatted on the floor in front of Twilight. Applejack’s fur and most of her flesh were missing, half-burned guts hanging out of her pussy as they had been escaping into the soup. Only it's head was barely recognizable as Applejack.
"Do you know what I just did when I was above her?" asked Celestia.
"No..." admitted Twilight.
"I just ate up her soul. Element souls are especially filling, though not nearly as sweet as the souls of innocent children." Celestia spoke casually as if discussing the weather.
Twilight's eyes grew wide, as much with fear as with surprise, and slowly nodded, unable to form a response to that. If there was any doubt, Celestia encompassed Twilight in her own soul, ripping a strip of energy from her and absorbing it. Twilight shuddered, her own magically attuned mind realizing it.
"I bet your soul would be even more filling than theirs." Celestia stroked Twilight's face. “So how does that feel? Knowing that even in death, you will never escape me.”
“I have never been this afraid,” Twilight cried, answering her mentor immediately and truthfully out of habit.
“What do you think? Would devouring the soul of Magic be better than any soul I’ve eaten thus far?” asked Celestia, squeezing Twilight’s ethereal energy again with her own. It really was delicious. “Maybe I should gobble you up right now.”
"It would, your Majesty," sobbed Twilight, " I would rather you didn't... please... I’ll be a good student I swear, I’ll do everything you want to anyone you want!"
"Good, because obeying me without question is the only thing that will keep you alive, physically or spiritually," said Celestia, finally withdrawing her energy from around Twilight, even returning the strip of soul, "If I think for a SECOND that you might not be worth the effort I am putting into properly brain-washing you, you will wish you never existed, and then you won’t exist. UNDERSTAND?" For a moment Celestia’s face bunched up with more rage than Twilight had ever seen in it.
“I swear I swear I understand!” screamed Twilight, echoing though the caves as her body shook in panic.
“Good girl,” Celestia’s expression returned to calmness, looking down at Twilight kindly and stroking her tear-soaked face, “Now about Pinkie?”
"I have been thinking," said Twilight, still lost in her panic, “I really have been thinking about it, but haven’t thought of anything good enough yet! I will come up with something amazing soon I promise! Please believe me!"
"Shhhh," said Celestia, stroking her face, “I need you to calm down and focus on becoming as enlightened as me.”
Twilight took a few long moments, but managed to almost stop shivering, letting out a peep, “I’m sorry,” before she tried to dry her eyes.
"Be sure to include yourself in that plan, because you will be helping me,” said Celestia, “Oh and I'd like to kill five other ponies at the same time as her. It's a silly little thing I have going. I killed one other with Rarity, two others with Fluttershy, and so on. Regardless, you have two weeks, so I expect it to be good."
"It will be so, your Majesty," said Twilight, "And um, I can’t fuck Applejack if you want me too?"
"You don't have to, as promised," chuckled Celestia.
"Can I fuck her anyway once she cools?" Twilight was desperate to find ways to impress Celestia now, especially after the threat of having her existence ended, and it wasn't like being raped would hurt AJ any more.
Celestia grinned, "I'll leave you with a cock so that you can nail any of them that you want, my faithful student, and I'll even tell the guard that he has to ask permission before fucking you... as long as you remain good."
“Thank you, your Majesty,” Twilight said.
Twilight stood and watched Celestia leave, then immediately collapsed on the floor, curling up into a fetal position and sobbing as quietly as she could. She was now certain that she was going to become a monster just like Celestia, and there was nothing she could do to stop it.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
17. Celestia Tells Luna A Secret
Twilight tried her best to impress Celestia, knowing that not only her life but the continued existence of her very soul depended on it. That meant taking initiative when she could, and to that end Twilight often tried to be in the middle of doing something kinky when Celestia arrived for their nightly play times, which Celestia seemed to appreciate. Given what resources Twilight had at her disposal, something kinky usually meant something involving a corpse or two.
Aside from the occasional treat, Twilight was usually in normal non-futa mare form, which meant that Big Macintosh, Soarin, and sometimes Adanac, got a good deal of attention as the only corpses so far with cocks. Celestia's little trick with Big Mac, where she tied off his cock before he died, had actually done well, and given his cadaver a permanently stiff boner every bit as large as it had been in life.
Tonight Twilight dragged Big Mac's corpse from the pile by one foreleg, grunting as she tugged his heavy form out onto the open floor, then pushed him over onto his back. It took a bit of time to recover his head as well; she finally found it where it had rolled behind a stalagmite and dragged it over to the rest of his body by his mane.
"Mmm, time to shine that stiffy with my juicy cunt," Twilight had gotten in the habit of talking aloud to them even when no one was about, Celestia loved dirty talk so it didn't hurt to practice, or to be ready if Celestia happened to be listening.
She pulled herself up onto Big Mac, spreading her legs to grasp him about his hips, and slid her pussy up and down against the dry surface of his shaft, looking down to watch the warm goo from her slit glisten against the front of it. She rolled her hips, moving her pussy to his tip, then reached a fore hoof down to help aim him. Another twist of her hips, and her slimy pussy slipped over his tip and sank slowly down his length.
"Oh Big Mac," groaned Twilight, "So big... so stiff... so... dead. Mmm fuck me like the cock trap I am."
She picked up Big Mac's head with her front hooves, bringing his face up to hers.
As she continued to ride his eternally stiff fuck stick, she looked into his empty eyes and savored his last expression of pain, or at least tried to. She was becoming better at it. Leaning forward, she kissed him deeply, tilting her head back and forth as she made out with the severed head.
There was a noise towards the entrance of the cave, and Twilight turned her head about slightly, hoping that it was Celestia to catch her like this. Unfortunately, it was just her guard. who had brought her meal a bit late today. He paused as he caught her in such an act, but then just chuckled and went to pour her food into her feeding bowl.
"Not hungry?" he asked.
"Leave it there and come fuck me up the ass," Twilight answered simply.
"Don't have to ask me twice..." he mumbled as he dropped the tray and trotted over to where she was molesting the stallion corpse.
Even after Celestia told him that he had to ask her permission, he was getting his cock inside Twilight plenty. Twilight worried that she was becoming a complete slut, but she had to act like Celestia desired. Maybe if she kept doing well, Celestia might even give her books to read. So far Celestia's only answer to that request was 'Maybe if you're good.' Well she was determined to be good.
Twilight brought her hips to a stop and flagged her tail out of his way, allowing him to mount up behind her and slide his warm, pliable shaft into her behind, a contrast to Mac's cock, which still felt cold even after being warmed by her pussy. Once she felt the guard grasp her about the flanks, she began to rotate her hips once again, the room now full of the moist sounds of penetration, her plot pushing back to impale itself on the one cock then pushing downward to push the cool cock up into her cunt.
She kissed Big Mac again deeply, moaning at the feel of being double penetrated. She pulled the head away, then held it up higher, offering it to her other guard, who she still didn't even know the name of. He took the offer, leaning forward to kiss the dead stallion on the lips, slipping his tongue into Mac's muzzle and depositing more saliva where Twilight had already slickened things up.
There was another sound of hooves from the front door, and Twilight turned her head again, smiling as she definitely expected to see Celestia this time. What she saw made her stop her hips where they were, and drop Big Mac's head onto the floor where it rolled several feet away.
It was Luna. She was staring into the room with wide eyes and her muzzle hanging wide open as if she was still trying to comprehend what she was seeing. The guard, who didn't seem to have noticed her, was still plowing into Twilight's behind even as she sat on Big Mac's remains, right next to a large pile of other corpses.
The guard had no time to notice before a jolt of energy slammed into his side, knocking him off of Twilight and slamming him into the corpse pile like a bowling ball into pins. He momentarily screamed as the beam from Luna's horn send ripples of pain through him, then slumped over, passed out. He pissed and shit himself from either pain or fear, fluid and a large slimy chunk of scat bouncing down the side of the corpse pile, amusingly landing in Rarity's open muzzle. It was likely the only reason she didn't kill him was so she could question him, because from her dark expression she didn't seem to be in a merciful mood.
"No No No!" Twilight screamed in terror, certain that she was next, "Don't kill me! I'm sorry! Oh gods don't kill me!" She knew that even if Luna was the one that killed her, Celestia would probably find a way to eat her soul. "I'm sorry! I'm sorry!"
As she pleaded, she flopped off of Big Mac's body, his cock bouncing as she pulled off of it and left it glimmering with her juices. She skittered across the floor, tears of fear rolling down her face as she scrambled to hide behind the corpse pile. Luna's expression turned from rage to confusion as the pony she thought she was rescuing begged for her life and then curled up sobbing behind the cadaver pile.
"Twilight Sparkle..." Luna breathed, "Inside the crystal caves all this time, no wonder I couldn't connect with your dreams; I should have thought of this before! Oh Twilight, what have they done to you?"
Luna very slowly approached, disgust and horror etched into her features as she moved stiffly to step over Big Mac's well-fucked corpse and to slowly move around the pile towards Twilight. She reached out for Twilight, who spasmed at the mere touch. Twilight held up her forelegs, covering her head, and curled up to protect her swollen belly as if she expected to be beaten severely or worse.
"No don't!" Twilight continued to beg, oblivious to Luna's attempted rescue, "Please don't! I'm pregnant! Don't hurt me! I'll be a good filly! I didn't mean to fuck my friends' corpses it just happened!"
Luna didn't reply, simply laying down on her belly and pulling Twilight into a hug. She unhitched her leash and then held her head, rocking her softly, and allowed her to sob until she was out of tears. Luna's own eyes were massive at this point, stunned at how Twilight was acting, not to mention what she was saying. Still she petted a hoof over Twilight's head, trying to calm her.
"Twilight please calm down," said Luna, "We... I am not here to harm you, I am in fact here to save you."
"Save me?" For the moment, Twilight didn't appear to understand the concept.
"Yes, save you," said Luna, "Now tell me, did this traitorous royal guard do this to you? To your friends? Who is he working for?"
Twilight's mind raced as she slowly began to comprehend her situation. Luna was going to start asking questions and would want to know how all this happened. She wouldn't believe that the guard did all this; he could have never gotten away with it himself. But if she told on Celestia, what terrible fate might await her? What terrible fate awaited Luna?
"Luna..." whispered Twilight, "Listen to me. You have to forget what you've seen and run away. I'll be fine."
"... what?" Luna tilted her head, "I do not understand."
"Please just go away," said Twilight more loudly, "Run as fast as you can! You don't want to know, please, for your own good just go away."
"I will do nothing of the sort," said Luna, "Come, you need medical attention, and we must speak to our sister. She needs to know about this."
"No!" Twilight began to shiver violently, "Not her! Don't tell her! I'll be good!" She seemed to be slipping in and out of sanity.
"Come," was the only reply she gave Twilight. Her horn glowed, and Twilight's horn lock fell to the floor with a metal clank. She picked Twilight up off the floor, carefully draping the mind-broken alicorn across her own back. Dragging the unconscious guard behind her, she moved to the exit.
Celestia was in her throne room, having been held to finish up one more detail before ending her 'shift'. She was just about to head out when there was a sharp bang in front of the throne, the form of Luna, Twilight, and the unconscious guard fading into sight. Celestia turned to face them, her eyes shifting back and forth from Luna's face to Twilight's. It was even more awkward in that they were in the middle of a guard change, so both Celestia's and Luna's royal guard were in the throne room at once.
Celestia stiffened her stance just slightly, unsure of what Twilight had told her, or which of them Twilight would help. If Twilight did help Luna, Celestia might lose; she was the tipping point in any fight here. Celestia had never admitted it, but she had become feeble in her old age, at least more so than before, while Luna had been in stasis on the Moon for a thousand years, leaving her effectively a millennia younger and much more vital. The only reason she now had as much power as Luna was the souls she had eaten. She had wanted to absorb Pinkie before challenging Luna, to tip the scales more in her own favor, but it did not seem that would be possible.
Had Celestia's mind-fucking of Twilight done what she hoped it did? She seriously considered activating the spell that would switch her with Chrysalis, but no, she wouldn't resort to ending her fun quite yet. Maybe she could salvage this. She looked right into Twilight’s eyes, and Twilight quickly nodded, but Celestia couldn’t tell if the nod was truthful, or if it even meant that Twilight would help her. Her own stress and Luna’s presence made it harder for her to get a clear view of Twilight’s feelings.
"Sister!" Luna called out, "We have found Twilight Sparkle! She was under our noses this entire time. I followed a suspicious guard to a hidden cavern entrance that led to a chamber where she was being held and... sister?"
It was impossible not to notice that Celestia's expression was not one Luna would expect. She took a deep breath, composing herself, and slowly walked over to her sister, standing a few feet away.
"A cavern, you say," said Celestia. Then Twilight hadn’t told her it was Celestia. That significantly increased the chance of Twilight helping her. Perhaps it was a gamble Celestia should make after all.
"Indeed," said Luna, "We also... we are sorry, but we also found the bodies of the other missing ponies. They are all dead. Brutally murdered."
"Twilight?" Celestia asked softly, showing no real reaction to Luna's revelation.
Twilight almost fell from Luna's back, slamming down on the floor on her side, and scrambled quickly to her hooves. Quivering uncontrollably, she bowed low for several long moments before looking up into Celestia's eyes.
"You Highness!" said Twilight, "Please forgive me, I didn't want to go, I swear!"
Celestia walked to Twilight, and placed one foreleg over her shoulders gently.
"What did Twilight tell you, Luna?" Celestia asked casually and looked over to her sister, as if to be certain.
"She has told me nothing," said Luna, "She possesses the irrational belief that we will harm her; she clearly requires medical attention immediately."
"That's a good filly," Celestia slowly petted Twilight's mane as the smaller alicorn sat staring at the ground, "It means a lot to me that you kept your silence."
"In addition we- what?" Luna quirked her ears up and turned to face the two others.
"Now Twilight," Celestia asked, "You once asked me what I would do if my sister discovered you. Do you remember what that was?"
"Y-yes your Highness," Twilight stammered.
"Good, because we're going to do that now," said Celestia, "Are you on my side little Twilight? Don't think that I can't take on two at once if you're not." Celestia knew she couldn’t if Twilight focused, but surely Twilight thought otherwise.
Speaking to her at all this way before attacking Luna increased her gamble, but Celestia wanted the guards who were observing to clearly understand what was happening. There was no longer a point of hiding it.
"I am on your side, your Majesty," Twilight muttered, nodding her head.
“From behind then,” Celestia said to Twilight simply.
Celestia drew her fore hoof back and moved casually to Luna's other side. Luna turned to face her surely enough, leaving her back side facing Twilight. It was a pretty stupid thing to do, but the entire conversation seemed to addle Luna every bit as much as Celestia hoped. Twilight’s horn glowed momentarily, as if she was checking to be sure it still worked
"What is the meaning of your words?" asked Luna sternly, "Do you know something that we do not?" Luna’s brain refused to connect Celestia as the perpetrator. It just wasn’t in the realm of possibility. Surely there was some other explanation.
"Yes Luna, yes we do," said Celestia, "But before we tell you what we know, I did want to say that I love you, and will miss you... though not enough to keep me from doing this."
"I love you as well, but we- what?" Luna asked.
"Now Twilight," Celestia said casually.
Twilight's mind raced. She was being asked to attack a powerful alicorn, one that she respected and loved herself. She wanted more than anything to attack Celestia instead, but she knew how many souls Celestia had consumed... surely, she thought, Celestia was too powerful for this to even matter. She weighed the options, but in the end she decided she simply could not chance turning on her teacher. No, this was her new life now and she had to accept it if she were to continue her existence.
Twilight charged up her horn, but didn't unleash a beam of magic quite at first. Instead, she moved closer to Luna, within melee range, and rammed her head against her backside. Luna's dark cunt lips were forced apart suddenly as Twilight's horn penetrated Luna's moon pie, sliding down the length and spreading out until Twilight's head came to a rest against Luna's flesh, horn fully inside.
Before Luna could do anything more than yelp, Twilight sent a burst of energy into Luna, a beam blast that passed all her defenses as if they didn’t exist and slammed into her inner gut. Luna convulsed, hind legs giving out and suddenly urinating, yellow fluid pouring from her and draining onto Twilight, drooling down her muzzle. Twilight licked her lips and took in the bitter taste, then kept blasting. Soon Luna lost her bowels too, wet shit splattering into Twilight's mane. Twilight made a face at the smell, but kept up her offensive.
Celestia was impressed with Twilight's maneuver. It was true that even the most powerful being could be defeated if you got the jump on them in the proper way, but to think Twilight could actually damage Luna that much with one blast.
Luna would have likely countered even such a ‘cunning’ attack eventually, but Celestia still had plenty of time to charge up herself, and for a moment all of Luna’s defenses were down. She placed her horn against Luna's and let out a burst of energy right into Luna's skull. Luna's horn sparked and blackened, magic sinking into her skull until it fractured with a loud crack. Still Celestia continued, concentrating her energy onto Luna's horn. With a burst of magical energy, Luna's horn fractured, snapping off near the base and clattering across the floor.
She would have never been able to cause that much damage in a first attack, even a surprise one, if Twilight wasn't literally fucking Luna with her own attack, bobbing her head and hammering herself in, dry horn chaffing Luna's insides and sending torrents of pain up into her womb and through her body.
"That's enough damage Twilight," said Celestia, panting from the amount of energy she had just expended, "We don't want to kill her right off."
Twilight's energy tapered off, finally giving Luna a rest, and she used her magic to wipe most of the waste matter from her hair. Twilight didn't, however, stop what she was doing. Stoking her horn like this felt surprisingly good, and she grunted softly as she continued to pummel herself into Luna's pussy, feeling a wave of pleasure slide down through her brain and body. Celestia allowed her to continue and looked down at Luna's face instead.
Needless to say, this all got the attention of the guards in the throne room, both Celestia's and Luna’s. They were all surrounding the trio of alicorns, eyes wide with shock and weapons drawn, but clearly unsure of what to do when the princesses were having a life or death struggle in front of them. Should they attack the princesses? Each other?
"S-seize her--" Luna managed to make her voice boom one last time.
"On the contrary, I think you’ll be seizing her, you sexy night guards included," Celestia responded simply, then added quickly, "After Twilight is done."
"Can someone please explain what is going on?" a bat guard asked, unable to keep his eyes off of what Twilight was doing.
"S-she killed them-" said Luna, "The missing Elements and ponies, and has possessed Twilight Sparkle."
"Is t-this true?" the guards all looked over at Celestia.
Celestia considered her answer carefully, then decided 'what the hell?', "Not all of it," said Celestia, "I didn't possess Twilight. I’ve broken her to the point that she's doing this of her own free will, aren't you Twilight?"
Twilight moaned and spoke between pants, "Yes... your... highness... I am... enjoying... myself."
Suddenly Twilight squealed, cutting off any chance for further conversation until she was done. Her horn glowed brightly, energy firing off uncontrollably as her body was shaken by her first horngasm. Her legs became wobbly and her own slit splattered fluid that then visibly drooled down her thighs. Once done, she slowly pulled her horn free, blinking several times and looking back to Celestia.
Celestia waited patiently for the squealing to stop and then turned back to the guards. To the closest she asked, "Tell me, who is the highest ranking royal in Equestria?"
"Y-you, your Highness," stammered the guard.
She turned to one of Luna's guard, "So then who has the final say on all the laws? Who can override any other pony in matters of justice?"
The guard bowed slightly, "Only you, your Majesty."
"So if I myself make the law, is it even possible for me to break it?" Celestia asked to the open room.
There was silence, but a few of the guards shook their heads slowly.
"And of course," said Celestia, "Anyone that doesn't want me to do what I want to do... well that would make them treasonous, now wouldn't it."
"You are treasonous..." muttered Luna.
"No sister, I am in control. The only reason you have any authority at all is so that you wouldn’t feel left out, and thus YOU are treasonous," continued Celestia, "I murdered a number of civilians for reasons that are my own, including most of the Elements. Do any of you have a problem with this?” She then added more stiffly with a clear threat in her voice, ”Or perhaps your families might have a problem with it?"
The mention of families brought more head shaking, enthusiastically so, or at least pretending to be.
"Then this is what will be done," said Celestia, "Members of her own royal guard will escort the former princess, Luna, to the execution plaza to await her judgement as the traitor she is. I have already put Pinkie Pie into protective custody here in the palace, so tell her guards that she may not leave her quarters until I come for her. Do not inform her that I am coming to murder her. Do you understand?" She turned to Twilight, "You have proven your absolute loyalty, which means once we're done with this, you'll be my new right-hoof mare. Doesn’t that sound fun? Now come along."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
18. Celestia Works On Her Public Image
Celestia walked with her head held high. Before she had thought that she would be ashamed once her secret was finally out, but the reality of it was quite different. She had murdered over a dozen innocents, children included, and was about to violate her own sister in public before getting off on her demise, and she couldn't have been more proud. The stares she received as she approached the plaza only served to increase her pride. It felt so exhilarating that for the first time she began to seriously consider making this a permanent vacation. Could she even go back to the life she had before? It would be so horridly boring.
Twilight followed behind her, shaking and staring at the floor as she walked. Unlike Celestia, the looks of ponies that they passed burned shame right down to her core, her whole body reddened and leaving a trail of her tears behind them as they walked. Celestia was a little disappointed in this, but considering how well Twilight had done where Luna was concerned, she would excuse Twilight’s clearly unwarranted shame.
Finally they reached the plaza. A crowd had already gathered, whispers and commotion moving through the crowd as rumors of why the Princess of the Night herself was restrained in the execution plaza, which despite its name had never actually been used for such in any of their lifetimes.
"Her Majesty, Princess Celestia!" announced one of the royal guard as she entered the plaza.
The crowd parted, and the majority of the ponies present made at least short bows in greeting to the sun goddess as she approached her sister. Her sister had been fitted snugly with her head latched into the guillotine. Her head was squeezed through the hole as it wasn't quite made for someone her size, and she strained to breath. She lay on her belly on a large smooth stone surface, her four legs hanging down over the sides, each of them securely tied to the ground. Her wings had been snugly bound to her back, so the only thing she could really move was her tail.
"Your Highness," a guard in a black hood that was apparently chosen executioner, "We were not sure exactly how you wanted her... situated. I hope we did not go too far by latching her in the guillotine." He didn't sound like he believed Celestia was really going to kill Luna, even with the duty he had been assigned.
"Ah yes the guillotine," Celestia spoke loudly, unafraid of if the common ponies heard her now, "That's a great deal quicker than what I had in mind for her, but it's as good a place to bind her as any." she turned to Twilight, "Twilight, raise that head up. My second should be proud of her deeds."
"I'm sorry, your Highness," Twilight raised her head, keeping her eyes on Celestia to avoid looking at the crowd, "Am I going to choose a new method?"
"Oh goodness no," said Celestia, "Luna is my sister, I should be the one to take her apart. I had something I was thinking about doing to you, but now I think perhaps I'll do it to her instead. I hope you don’t mind?”
“Not at all, your Majesty,” Twilight answered, trying hard to sound pleased at what they were doing.
Celestia smiled, “But first, we should obviously soften her up with a bit of pre-execution rape."
"Sister," muttered Luna weakly, barely able to keep her eyes open from the pain still stabbing through her head, "Look at what are you doing! Look at who you are doing this too! Please stop this madness, or you will never forgive yourself."
"Oh I am looking at it, and I assure you I am already drooling down my thighs from the sight," said Celestia, "Besides, what else can I do? You must die, so I may as well enjoy your execution, treasonous ex-princess. Don't you think?"
Celestia concentrated her magic onto herself and Twilight, forming the useful male bits between their hinds legs once again. The pain of such a spell had actually decreased, perhaps because she had used it on herself so often now. Even Twilight only swayed slightly as her body changed, looking down between her legs as if to confirm the thick sheath was now swinging there.
Celestia pranced about to Luna's securely bound plot, using her magic to loosen her leg bindings enough that she could squirm a little. She poked her nose downward and ran her tongue across Luna's dark slit. Not trying to pleasure her, Celestia just pressed her muzzle against her for a moment to get a good lap, wanting to taste her sister’s pussy while it was still fresh. She then slid her head up over Luna's behind. Sliding forward, she licked along Luna's spine as she pulled herself up onto her body. Her cock spilled from its sheath and was rock hard by the time it poked at Luna's waiting rape hole.
"Twilight, love," said Celestia, "Take her mouth."
"Um, yes I will," said Twilight, "Though... what do I do if she bites down?"
"Scream, I'd expect," said Celestia, "Rather loudly." She waved her head, indicating for Twilight to hurry. "If you accidentally set off the guillotine before it's time though, I'll be doing... things to you instead."
Twilight bowed her head obediently, and walked around to Luna's head. Despite her misgivings, watching Celestia already had Twilight's own cock raging hard as well. She nodded to Luna a bit apologetically, then pulled herself up to prop her hooves against the base of the device. Very careful not to touch anything that might set it off.
She flopped her cock against Luna's face, draping it over her muzzle, but Luna just shook her head, keeping her muzzle tightly closed. Twilight wasn't allowed to take no for an answer, so tried using her magic to pry open Luna's muzzle instead. It took a surprising amount of power, and Luna was still clenching with her muzzle open. If Twilight so much as slipped, Luna was going to clamp down hard. Twilight tensed up and pressed her tip between Luna's lips, sliding across her tongue to the back of her throat. Twilight’s face was a strange mixture of pleasure from the warm mouth and dread at the potential biting.
Celestia left Twilight to her own problems, pushing her tip to Luna's slit and feeling her sister's hot pussy clench tightly in resistance. Her eyes rolled back as she pushed deep on the first stroke, extending her cock so that she could open up Luna fully, sliding deeply into her bruised tunnel and past her cervix, which had already been torn asunder by Twilight's earlier attack. When she finally bottomed out against the back of Luna's womb, she began to thrust rapidly.
"Oh sister," Celestia breathed, "You have no idea how long I've wanted to do this." Though her previous fantasies had not typically involved killing Luna after doing it.
Likewise Twilight pushed her tip into the back of Luna's throat, then passed it, gagging her elder and watching as the thick shape of her cock swelled Luna's neck. She moaned at the warm feeling of a convulsing throat around her shaft, and began thrusting hard, her belly smacking Luna's nose and her balls bouncing against Luna's chin. Despite her eagerness, Twilight still blushed for the audience, trying to keep her eyes on Luna instead of them.
The crowd was full of ponies staring in disbelief as Celestia and Twilight double teamed Luna right in front of them. There was such a hush that one could actually hear the wet sounds of penetration as the throbbing cocks penetrated Luna from either end, not to mention the grunts and whimpers from Luna as she finally began to cry outright. A number of ponies left the premises, but a number more arrived and stayed as well, and a select few perverts had boners or juice drooling down their thighs.
Celestia moaned out shamelessly as the crowd watched, lengthening her strokes to make sure there was a good view of her cock sliding into Luna's tormented rape hole. With all the damage caused by Twilight, there wasn't even the slightest pleasure for Luna, her tunnel only convulsing in pain and trying to squeeze out the intruder, her hot behind wriggling against the impaling cock. Celestia looked around at all the eyes fixed on her actions, grinning proudly for them.
Celestia couldn't hold herself back for very long with the excitement of making her deeds public. She groaned and creamed hard into her sister's pussy, fully violating her in front of everyone and packing her seed inside. Luna's belly swelled and more seed splattered back, drooling down Celestia's balls and thighs, and still she rammed herself inside. After another minute riding out her orgasm, she finally tapered off and yanked her swollen fuck rod out of her sister with a long slurp.
Twilight wasn't long after, sending a torrent of spunk down Luna's throat and packing it in as Luna's throat rippled over the length of Twilight's cock. She rolled her eyes back as well, gripping Luna's head and thrusting as hard and fast as she could to pack her climax into Luna's swollen stomach. Her climax wasn't quite as happy as Celestia's though as Twilight lost her concentration for a moment and Luna bit down as hard as she could. Twilight squealed and pulled Luna's jaws back apart, grunting in pain as she pulled her bruised cock from Luna's muzzle. Clearly Luna now saw Twilight as more of a perpetrator than a victim, and Twilight was inclined to agree.
Celestia moved back from the setup and motioned to the executioner, 'You fuck her while I talk to my faithful student."
“I’m sorry, what was that your Majesty?” the guard didn’t think he heard that right.
“Fuck her,” repeated Celestia, “In whatever hole you wish. Enjoy it, not many stallions gets to put his dick inside an alicorn.” She paused, then added, “When you’re done, have the rest of her guard that’s on duty fuck her, any hole, preferably both ends at once, as well as anypony else that wants her, guard or citizen.”
"Well the other end has teeth so we-"
"So knock them out!" Celestia cut the executioner back off, sounding somewhat annoyed, "You're a professional murderer, surely extracting teeth isn't below you."
When Celestia turned back away, the executioner motioned to some of the other guards nearby. An earth pony guard and a bat guard approached her face, turned their bottoms around to face her, and after a great deal of reluctance, took turns kicking her head back and forth. One hoof slammed into her muzzle from one side, throwing her head to the other side where her muzzle was kicked back again as hard as they could. She let out a yelp with each kick, trying to scream for them to stop but not having much luck in the way of speaking.
By the time they did stop, a good number of her teeth were on the ground and the rest were quite loose. One unicorn guard then held Luna’s muzzle open with his magic as the another scraped out the remainder of her teeth, yanking one out at a time and then carefully checking to make sure he got them all.
On the other end, the executioner had pulled himself up onto her wide plot and jerked her tail out of the way. He pushed his cock into her wide open pussy to bathe it in fluid and cum, then pulled back, using that as lubricant as he pushed his tip to her tight asshole instead. He pushed hard, stretching her out slowly, purring as he penetrated her ball deep and began short rapid thrusts.
While the violated alicorn was getting her teeth extracted and asshole fucked, Celestia turned her attention to Twilight.
"So Twilight," Celestia said, "What do you think of all this?"
"Think?" asked Twilight, glancing over to Luna, "Oh well... I feel sorry for Luna, but it's also really hot to watch her suffer like that."
"It is isn't it?" Celestia smiled, "You are technically the second most powerful pony in Equestria, politically at least. That means that, within reason, you are free to rape, torment, or kill our subjects. But remember: moderation. We don’t want to run out of subjects, or push them to the point that they’d rather die fighting us than to continue under us. Additionally, we do not do this to loyal guards or government employees without my okay. You can, however, ask your guards to bring you someone, like if there’s someone you knew in Ponyville or Canterlot that you’d like to murder.”
“Yes, your Majesty,” Twilight head was a buzz. She didn’t want to just kill random ponies, and definitely not ponies she knew if she didn’t have to, but would Celestia expect her to do so occasionally? Subconsciously, she began to sort everypony she knew in the back of her mind from least to most muder-able.
“But I want one thing to be clear." added Celestia, “You are still my personal property to use, torment, or kill at my whim. Since you supported me against Luna, I'll let you have a room inside the castle, but you're still going to sleep on the corpse pile and eat out of your pet bowl, and we'll still have our play time every night that I can."
Twilight nodded, ducking her head slightly lower with each sentence from Celestia, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to-"
"And don't even think about leaving the palace or doing anything that I haven’t specifically given you permission to do," Celestia said, "You don't even use your magic without my permission, not for so much as lifting a spoon unless I tell you that you can, or in situations where you are defending the throne from traitors like Luna."
Twilight nodded again, "I won't try to run or do anything out of line, I swear it." Twilight wasn't stupid, and she knew Celestia almost certainly had some kind of magical tracking device placed in her by now. There was really no escape, and if she did it would only endanger everyone where she escaped to. It was a relief though to know she didn't need her horn brace anymore.
"That's it, my faithful fuck toy," Celestia leaned over and licked Luna's juice off Twilight's horn, making her shiver.
As the two spoke, one of the particularly perverse civilian mounted Luna’s head, the first stallion of the night to slide his slick cock into her muzzle, lubricated by her blood as it drooled down his swinging balls. He thrust hard, moaning as if it were a dream come true to have the royal throat gagging around his rape stick. The executioner too finally came solidly into her tail hole, pushing streams of his cum deep into her bowels. He smacked her flank playfully and dismounted, only to be replaced by another night guard who plunged himself into her gaping pussy.
Celestia turned back and leaned down to look at Luna's eyes as cock was plunged down her throat. The night goddess was sobbing by this point, completely out of control and knowing that she faced a long torment. Celestia leaned over and licked the tears off one side of her face, then smiled gently at her.
"I want you to be completely violated like the worthless cum bucket that you are," Celestia told her, loudly so others could hear, "So I'm going to leave you here tonight, dear sister. Anyone and everyone that wants a go at you will have it. Word will spread fast and the worst scumbags of the city will be lining up to ram their cocks into you." She licked slowly up her face again, "And then when you are completely humiliated like you so grossly deserve, I will come for you, and your long, fruitless life will come to a gruesome end."
Celestia turned back to Twilight, "Can you do gender changing magic Twilight?"
"Um, yes," Twilight said quietly, "I think at least, I mean I studied all sorts of spells, I haven't really used it very much aside from experimenting on Spike.”
"Good enough," said Celestia, "You will remain here tonight and provide services to any mare that wants to have a go at Luna. You may send for a royal mage if you are too weak and pathetic to perform this task on your own."
"I-" Twilight started to bring up needing sleep, but then thought better of it. "You can count on me."
Celestia was perceptive, "Just take power naps between castings, you'll be fine. Most of those interested will be stallions." She stroked Twilight's face, "One more thing. Luna is to still be in one piece when I come for her tomorrow. If she has been killed or seriously maimed early, by you or anypony else, you'll be taking her place in the gallows. Understand?"
Twilight bowed low, shivering, "I understand, your Highness."
"Good," said Celestia, "I’'m going to get some rest. I'll see you after I raise the sun tomorrow."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
19. Celestia And Luna Share A Tender Moment
When Celestia strolled out to the execution plaza, she found things mostly as she had left them. There was a small crowd of ponies, ranging from wealthy individuals to what looked like gutter trash, the very curious or very deranged ponies that came in hopes of seeing some deathly action. It made her sad that it wasn’t a bigger crowd. Perhaps given time her subjects would come to appreciate such things.
Luna was still latched into the guillotine, and presently being mounted by a wealthy mare that had apparently taken the offer of futa-fying to have a go at the Princess. Twilight was nearby, looking utterly exhausted, but presently awake.
Luna was unconscious, though that hadn't kept her from being used further. Her face had both dried and fresh cum caked all over it, and her mane had become stringy and gooey with the mess. Her muzzle hanged open, tongue drooling strings of saliva and cum onto the ground in front of her, where a large white pool had gathered. Her behind was no less caked in fun juice. Both her holes drooled cum and blood, her pussy seeming to leak a steady stream of fluid as the mare pumped her thick magical cock into her, while Luna’s ass leaked the results of her previous rapings.
The mare giggled gleefully and moaned as she came hard into the overused cum depository. She packed it in for a few more moments, gripping at Luna's flanks, then slowed to a stop before sliding off to head back to the audience. There was no one waiting a turn, so it was as good a time as any to start the main event.
"Twilight. Guards," Celestia stated simply as she approached. She dropped a two-pony diamond-tipped hacksaw on the ground next to Luna.
All guards present bowed low as she approached. Twilight trotted out in front of them, looking drowsy and unable to keep from yawning. Yet it seemed that she had done as she was told. Even more impressively, it appeared that she had not resorted in calling for another mage to assist her. Twilight bowed deeply and remained as such until Celestia tapped her head.
"I did as you asked your Highness," said Twilight, "I hope you are pleased."
"We shall see," Celestia said simply, walking around Twilight and towards her sister.
Celestia's horn glowed, and a jolt of revitalizing energy surged inside Luna. The moon princess was awaken with a jolt, thrashing and looking around in confusion. It took her a moment to remember where she was, but when she did she turned her gaze to Celestia, taking a deep breath, new tears already forming in her eyes.
"Sister," said Luna, "Please tell me you've reconsidered." She was so emotionally drained that she spoke less like a princess and more like a begger.
"I actually did lose some sleep over it," said Celestia, "From excitement, I mean. It's hard to sleep when you're quivering with anticipation."
"I can't believe you have no regrets," said Luna, "I know you do. Please sister, listen to them."
"Oh but Luna," Celestia shook her head, "I don't have any regrets. It's strange, because I always thought I would have, but the idea of killing you is just so hot, I can barely contain my joy." She leaned forward, "It's very important to me Luna, that you understand this. I am going to enjoy ending your life. I'm going to keep your corpse in my room so I can savor your death forever."
Luna was finally silent, looking at the ground, staring at the puddle of goo in front of her. She sighed, finally seeming to give up all hope.
Celestia's magic tugged at Luna's wing binding, unwinding them from around her and tossing them aside. Luna's wings spread slightly at the new found freedom, draping downward over her ragged body. Celestia tugged at one of the wings playfully, then slid back around to her behind. Celestia's magic again flowed through Luna, this time healing her better bits enough that they would be tight against her, and slid her cock across her plot teasingly. Slowly, she pushed her tip into Luna yet again, the spunk of dozens of other ponies lubricating the passage and oozing out around Celetia's shaft.
"I'm going to have my cock inside you the entire time," said Celestia, "I want to feel every twitch and spasm of your agony, dear sister. We'll keep your mouth free so we can hear you sob and scream. Crowds love a good screamer." Celestia turned to Twilight and the executioner, "You two, pick up the hacksaw, saw off her wings. It's magically enchanted so it shouldn't be too hard to saw through bone, and I will keep her from bleeding to death before we're done."
Twilight bowed, then took one side of the saw in her teeth. She didn't dare use her magic without specific permission. The executioner grasped the other end and they moved over to her wing. As Celestia slowly thrust into her sister's pussy, feeling it tighten slowly in anticipation of the coming agony, she used her own magic to pull Luna's left wing out straight for her minions to work.
"Y-you can't be serious," said Luna, making one last effort, "Sister please listen..."
Luna was ignored by all present. There was only a few cheers from the very worst of the crowd as the saw was placed against her wing, most others leaving. Once again, Celestia was sure they’d get used to it, just like she had, and just like Twilight was.
Twilight pulled her end, and the blade ripped through Luna's flesh. Blood drooled down her side as her meat was sliced apart like butter by the enchanted blade. As they slid the saw back and forth, it worked its way through her muscle, snapping the tendons apart, slicing through easily until they met bone. They then had to bear down hard, the solid joint a challenge to saw through even with a magical device.
Impressively, Luna kept herself from screaming yet, gritting her toothless gums together hard until her tormentors were well into the bone. Finally she gave in, choking on a sob and taking a deep breath in to scream at the top of her lungs. Celestia groaned in response, continuing to slowly push her cum spire in and out of Luna, whose tunnel had tightened like a vice and rolled up and down Celestia's shaft in an unintentional milking motion. Her sliced wing attempted to move unsuccessfully, but her free wing was flapping frantically.
"Yes, scream for me, a goddess screaming like an infant," said Celestia, "I want to etch the sound of your screams into my memory forever."
The saw continued to work through the bleeding limb as Luna's screamed continued, moving faster as the two became used to the movement back and forth, staying in time with one another. Almost through the bone, the remainder broke off, leaving one the fleshy strip on the other side. Slicing through it as well, the wing finally snapped off. Celestia lifted the wing and dropped it in front of Luna so that she could watch it twitch comically for several more minutes.
Luna's screams raised to a new pitch as she watched her wing, then felt her other wing held out in the same manner as Twilight and the executioner walked around her. Twilight gave her an apologetic glance before placing the saw against her good wing, and they made the same slow motions. Once again they found themselves sawing slowly through the bleeding bone stump as Luna's whole body convulsed beneath them, giving them even more trouble keeping the saw steady.
While they worked, Celestia tore a small slice of flesh off of Luna's detached wing with her magic, then brought it up to the bloody stump that had been left from her first wing. Pulling it over the bone stump, she patched the skin over it so that it would look relatively smooth. She didn't want her new fuck pillow to have too many obvious lumps on it.
By the time Luna's second wing snapped off, the moon princess's wails were growing hoarse, unable to keep up such volume. The gurgling moans she made weren't as loud, but somehow they made Celestia's cock throb even harder, the way each noise Luna made had her torment etched into it. Celestia began to patch up the second wing joint and tossed the second wing in front of Luna, then carefully unbound Luna's front right leg.
Her two minions didn't have to be told what that meant. They moved to the leg as Celestia pulled it out for them, and placed the saw as close to Luna's body as they could manage. It wasn't easy; with the guillotine in the way, they finally ended up sawing in an up down motion instead of left to right. Twilight straddled Luna with her hind legs and pulled the saw blade up from atop her, then the executioner on the ground yanked it back down. Once they got into the movements, her leg joint slowly began to separate into splintered shards.
"You're doing well, my faithful student, and ... you as well," Celestia never could remember the names of her guards it seemed, there were so many, "And you Luna, are not disappointing either. Oh you have no idea how good your cunt feels clenching and milking at my shaft. I'm not going to cum yet though, not until I'm cumming into your soulless cadaver. My throbbing cock is going to be inside you for the rest of your life."
"Please sister please!" Luna managed to get out, "I'll do anything please! I've learned my lesson! You can do what you want, I won't stop you, just put them back on while you can!"
Celestia chuckled, "Oh sister, I'm not just killing you because you found out about my play time and disapproved. I would have killed you eventually for fun no matter how much you agreed with me. It is arousing though, seeing the great moon goddess beg like a frightened mortal, which I guess is what you are now."
The leg snapped off, and was tossed in the gathering pile in front of Luna. Twilight stayed atop Luna, barely keeping her balance on the struggling form, as her partner went around so they could work on the other front leg. Twilight was beginning to enjoy herself, it was obvious. She had a wicked grin on her face even as she held the blade, and fluid was drooling profusely down the inside of her thighs. Her hindquarters even bucked slightly in midair as they began to saw through the new leg.
The small remaining crowd wasn't disappointed in the show either. There were occasional cheers, not to mention cries of "Take it you slut!" "Kill the bitch!" and such. As Celestia glanced at them, she saw that a few of the crowd had begun to openly masturbate as they watched. Near the back, a pegasus mare had been pinned down by two unicorn stallions and was getting it in either end. Celestia just smirked at the blatant act of public rape rather than ordering anyone to intervene.
Luna's second leg joined the pile, the two moving to the first of her hind legs. It was thicker than the other limbs they had gone through, and even the tight muscle tendons took a while to saw through. It didn't help that they had to carefully avoid cutting Celestia as she continued to firmly thrust into Luna's cum trap, who knows what she might do if they so much as grazed her. Luckily for them, she did at least lean to the other side.
"No more begging?" asked Celestia, "Have you given up on life completely now, dear sister? Are you ready to die?"
Luna choked on another sob and shook her head. She didn't understand why she hadn't passed out with so much blood loss, but Celestia’s magic was keeping her healed enough so that she had plenty of blood to give, not to mention patching up each stump as they were completed. As the pain and grinding noise of the saw ripped through her, she let out another wail, shaking the plaza. She nearly shook the blade of the guillotine loose in the process; Celestia had to grab hold of it and push it back into place.
It took over twice as long to finally snap her hind leg off, but once done they patiently moved on to the final limb. Sawing through her thigh just below her cutie mark, they shredded through more thick tendons and into her thigh bone. The saw and both their faces were covered with splattered blood at this point. The executioner had a look of disgust on his face, but Twilight was grinning like an idiot, lapping up Luna's blood that landed on her face or the saw handle.
Celestia drooled as the final leg came off, carefully patching the last bit up as she looked over her sister's ruined body. Luna wasn't a true fuck pillow yet however, not while she still had her head.
"Twilight," ordered Celestia, "Go around to the front and prepare to activate the device with your magic. Do not do it as of yet though."
"Yes your Highness!" Twilight said excitedly, almost bouncing around to the other side. She was really lost in her fun, just as it should be, but Celestia had something else in store that wasn't as fun.
"Good," said Celestia, "Now stick your head through the frame above Luna's."
"I- what?" Twilight's smile disappeared, "But then my-"
"Your head would be lopped off as well, yes," said Celestia, then repeated, "Now stick your head through the frame, don't make me repeat myself again, faithful student."
Twilight stared at Celestia, trying to gauge how serious she was. Celestia just kept plowing Luna, clenching her bottom and looking as if she was holding off a monster of an orgasm. Twilight felt every muscle in her body tense, her wings expanding slightly, and again seriously considering whether to run. Celestia just stared back, waiting patiently for Twilight to either flee or obey.
Twilight knew she couldn't get away. She also knew that death by swift decapitation wasn't the worst way to go, and that she'd certainly go an extremely painful way should she attempt to flee. Her whole body stiffened at the thought of having her soul eaten however. The thought of passing into oblivion was more frightening to her than any threat of a Hell could be.
Tears streaming down her face, Twilight took another deep breath, and propped herself up against the frame of the device. She stuck her head obediently through the frame, hugging against Luna's head as she did so.
"Good, now say goodbye to me," said Celestia, "Then activate it."
"G-goodbye Princess," Twilight stammered, "I love you..."
Twilight set off the switch, and could hear the blade whooshing down towards her. She tensed up, preparing for her doom, but nothing came. She looked up at the blade, which was alight with Celestia's magic. She had caught the blade less than an inch from Twilight's neck. The blade lifted back into place, relocking for the next pull. Twilight stared at Celestia, eyes wide, but didn’t dare pull her head back.
"Now see?" said Celestia, "That is why you should obey me without question. Had you attempted to flee, you would have been adorning my room as a second fuck pillow." She chuckled, "Also it's nice to know that you love me, you little pain slut. Now remove your head. From being removed, I mean."
Twilight backed up as quickly as possible, breathing a sigh of relief even as her entire body shook, "I-I ... Thank you Princess." Her face quickly turned to a smile as she regained her composure; being asked to kill herself had been oddly arousing.
"Now Luna," said Celestia, "Any last words?"
"Your kingdom will not stand with this kind of rule," said Luna.
"Perhaps not," said Celestia, "But I still have a backup plan if it doesn't. Any more useful last words? Or are you still as useless as always?"
Luna didn't answer. She slowly shook her head.
“It’s not easy, is it?” smiled Celestia, “Such a long life cut short so that I can get to cum in your corpse. Death must be even more terrifying to someone you perhaps believed it would never come.”
Luna remained silent.
"Very well then," Celestia looked around at the crowd even as her thrust into Luna sped up, "Who's ready to see this royal cum whore of a traitor die?"
Celestia received a cheer in response, and felt a surge of arousal as Luna's tunnel clamped down in fear. She moaned, rolling her eyes back, and loosed the blade from high above them. She drooled hungrily as she watched the blade drop. She was finally living her dream of murdering her own sister! This was so fucking hot!
The heavy, razor sharp blade sliced through Luna's neck and clinked against the bottom of the murder machine. Her head dropped to the ground, expression now frozen forever in a wide-eyed look of horror, and rolled several feet away. Her neck exploded in a fountain of blood, enough pressure for blood spray to reach the cheering crowd. Most of the blood didn't go that far, however, as Twilight stepped in front of the stream, muzzle wide open, allowing it to pain her in red gore as she guzzled it down. As the hose tapered off, she was left with a thick layer of red goo coating most of her body.
Luna's freshly made corpse immediately rocked with her deathgasm, her whole body convulsing and her inner muscles milking Celestia's cock like never before. Still Celestia held herself back, as difficult as it was, and concentrated instead on detecting Luna's life force as it left her body.
Luna's spirit was stronger than any she had tasted. Celestia groaned as much from pain as from pleasure as she wrapped her own soul tightly around her sister's. Had she not consumed so many other souls before, she would have never been able to hold it in, and would have probably been consumed herself, but as it was she was able to slowly tug Luna's energy back into her own. Covering it up, she began to peel layer after layer of life force from the glob. Luna's ethereal scream was loud enough to be heard by the crowd, a burst of energy washing over them as well as the soul attempted to escape.
There was to be no escape however. Celestia pulled it fully inside her, her own soul growing rapidly more powerful as she picked Luna apart, and eventually she felt Luna's essence disappear inside of her. Her sister would now be part of her forever.
Celestia finally let herself go, cock exploding into a stream of thick spunk and swelling up Luna's womb until it popped within her. It then swelled up in her gut, crushing her organs and spraying out of her neckhole on the other end, adding white to Twilight's coating of red. Once it seemed like Luna's torso might pop as well, Celestia pulled back out of her, allowing the rest of her cum to spray over her sister's body, covering her in a slimy layer of magical sperm, drooling off every side of her until she was barely recognizable as part of a pony anymore.
"Oh fuck yes!" cried out Celestia, staggering from the intensity as her stream tapered off.
She dismounted Luna, staggering around her, body bristling with new found power, and looked at Luna's head on the ground. She licked her lips, sitting on her haunches next to it, then picked it up in both front hooves to kiss it deeply. She savoring the many fluids to taste there, then pulled it down. She held it down against her groin, turning it around to face away from her.
Celestia felt for Luna's esophagus, then pushed her still throbbing hard cock into it. Sliding through Luna's head, her tip exited the other side, out of Luna's muzzle. Twilight quickly moved to her mentor, lowering her head and slurping Celestia's tip as it exited Luna's maw. Celestia began to thrust the head up and down on her shaft, fucking right through the severed head with Twilight sucking down her tip on the opposite side, making out with Luna in the process.
"You," grunted Celestia to the executioner, "Fuck her neck hole. The neck hole that I’m not fucking.”
The guard went wide eyed, but nodded slowly, not daring to question it. He moved to Luna's neck in the guillotine, which was only bubbling fresh blood still, and pulled himself up to mount the frame. Clenching up his face, he pushed into the other half of her esophagus, starting to thrust rapidly, perhaps hoping he could get off as quickly as possible so he could stop.
Even the most perverted found it hard to cheer when Luna's corpse started getting raped in every lewd way possible, and almost everyone started to filter out now that the show was mostly over. Still, there were the most perverted of ponies that wanted to stay and watch, pleasuring themselves or each other as they did so.
So driven by the hotness of having murderfucked her own sister in full view of the masses, Celestia couldn't last very long. She blew another thick load right through Luna's head and into her faithful student's maw. Twilight guzzled eagerly as much as she could before cum drooled won the sides of her face and over her chin, dribbling onto Luna's muzzle and down the front of her neck as well. It wasn't nearly as big a load as her most recent, but Twilight was able to guzzle enough seed for her belly to swell slightly more than it already was.
Celestia pulled the head off of her cock with a long slurp, groaning once again and rolling her eyes back. She tossed it into the puddle of cum and blood below the hind hooves of the executioner, who was still busy plugging her neck hole.
"Fuck yes," Celestia panted, "One very dead sister later, and I'm feeling quite good about my future." She chuckled at Twilight "Oh you are quite a mess."
Twilight nodded sheepishly, shaking some of the goop from her form. She started to speak, but gagged up a glob of cum instead, quickly swallowing it back down before it escaped.
"One thing I did want you to know," Celestia smiled gently at Twilight, "Had you sided with Luna, she would have been able to defeat me; she still had the upper hoof in a one-on-one. Of course, now that I have her power... well let's just say you blew your one and only chance to stop me and save the rest of your friends."
Twilight just stared at Celestia, muzzle open but unable to form words it seemed, the despair in her face even more pronounced than usual. Celestia felt a warm fuzzy feeling at the idea that Twilight would never forgive herself.
"I'll preserve the corpse and leave you with it for today," said Celestia, changing the subject back smoothly when Twilight didn't answer, "In case anyone wants to have a go at her cadaver. I'll give them a chance before I take her inside... If you still need to get off, feel free to ram a load in her yourself." She reached a hoof out and rubbed some of the blood and cum off of Twilight's face, then licked the hoof slowly, "When I come back after raising the moon tonight, we'll get you settled in to your new room."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
20. Celestia Plans A Party For Pinkie
Celestia normally let a few weeks pass before sinking into her next murder, but felt ready for Pinkie in just a few days. Perhaps it was how wired she was after killing Luna, or perhaps she was afraid that she might not get around to it before any potentially distracting revolts started, or before someone else told Pinkie and ruined the surprise. Either way, she felt like some Pinkie Die.
This time she summoned Twilight to the throne room instead of going to get her, now that there was no need to pretend any differently. The lesser princess arrived, having been cleaned up a bit before being brought out in public. Her fur was nice and soft looking, though it wouldn't stay that way for long. Around her neck Twilight wore a thick collar with "Celestia's Pregnant Slut" emblazoned in bright red letters to make sure it was visible. She was led in on a chain leash by several guards.
Twilight bowed low before Celestia, remaining that way until Celestia nodded her head for her to rise. Celestia unclipped the leash from Twilight's collar, and beckoned her closer with a hoof. Scooting over to make room for the smaller alicorn, Twilight moved to sit with her on the throne, Celestia pulling Twilight's back against her chest.
"Do you like how I've decorated?" asked Celestia. She motioned over to Luna's throne, where Luna's head was sitting, eyes still frozen in the expression of her death, though at least she had been cleaned up a bit.
"She's never looked better, your Highness," said Twilight as she cuddled back against Celestia, "At least as a decoration, she is still good for something, yes?"
"Oh you know just what to say to make me feel better," smiled Celestia as she stroked Twilight's mane, "So have you thought about your annoying pink friend?"
"Yes..." said Twilight, "Are we going to.. um..."
"Kill her? Yes." said Celestia, "You no longer have to be afraid of speaking in front of my guard, they are quite aware that we are going to murder Pinkie. Now... who is joining her? Give me five names."
"Well I thought about using her family, since she has her parents and three sisters," said Twilight, "But then I remembered about how you told me about... um... how you rammed your cock right through the Crusaders, and I thought maybe I could try that too. So I choose the Cake family with their two infants, and then Pinkie's favorite family member Maud Pie to bring it up to five."
"How old are the infants?" asked Celestia.
"Oh, I guess they'd be a bit over a year old now?" answered Twilight. She wasn't rightly sure how long she'd been captive.
"Delicious," smiled Celestia, "So where should we do things? In the throne room?"
"I was thinking... the Cake's Bakery," Twilight said, "We could close it and put the blinds down and..."
"Or we could keep it open where people could see what we are doing from the street." Celestia butted in.
"Y-yes," said Twilight, "But then someone might come in and try to stop us, and when we killed them it would upset the number."
"Still self-conscious?" smiled Celestia, "We'll see." She patted Twilight's cheek, "I'll pick up Maud. I've been keeping tabs on where the Pie family stays. You wait for me at Pinkie's room and we'll go together. Have... some rope and spreader bars for me too. Be fast, use your magic if you wish."
Twilight nodded and glowed brightly, teleporting out of the throne room to gather the requested supplies. Celestia stood as well and concentrated. She had made it a habit to place magical beacons on ponies she might want to kill soon, so it was easy enough to find where Maud was. She flashed out of existence in the throne room and traveled to Maud's location
Maud was in the courtyard at the college where she was studying rock science. When Celestia appeared in front of her, it made Maud drop the books she was carrying on her back, which she allowed to fall as she stared at Celestia.
"It's you," Maud deadpanned. "What have you done with Pinkie?"
Celestia expected the question, news that horrible was sure to travel quickly, though Maud's blank demeanor caught her somewhat off guard. "Yes it is," Celestia returned, "And I haven't done anything with her yet. In fact, I was going to take her back to Sugar Cube Corner today. I thought you might want to visit her upon her return."
Maud stared for a long time, clearly considering things, narrowing her eyes slowly as she looked up at Celestia. "I will come after class then."
"No, you will come now," Celestia deadpanned in return. Maud was clearly planning on preparing in some way.
"Are you planning on killing us?" Maud asked point blank. Celestia’s new reputation really had spread fast, at least amongst those closest to the Elements.
"If I am, it wouldn't make any difference for you to refuse to come," said Celestia firmly, "Aside from you not getting to see your sister one more time." There were a few other students nearby that were watching the pair nervously at this point, but Celestia didn't care. Let them see it.
"Was that a 'yes' on the killing?" Maud asked again.
"Yes." deadpanned Celestia.
Maud took a deep breath, and then nodded. Anything to at least get to say goodbye to her sister, how touching. Or perhaps she was having delusions about rescuing Pinkie; it didn't matter which. Celestia smirked, and the two disappeared in another flash, leaving Maud's books behind on the ground. In a matter of seconds they flashed into existence inside Pinkie Pie's quarters.
"Oh the collar," Twilight was speaking to Pinkie Pie, "It's a.. um... a new look. And um.. yes, it is Celestia's foal."
"Whatever floats your boat!" smiled Pinkie, clueless, "Congratulations on the- Oh hi Princess! Congratulations on the foal! Are you and Twilight married now?"
"Maybe later,” answered Celestia simply, "I brought Maud!"
"Yay Maud!" Pinkie hopped over and hugged against her big sister. Maud patted her, but was looking around the room as if searching for a good means to escape.
Celestia didn't even bother with a pretense. She simply looked at Twilight and began discussing, "So I assume you were going to kill the Cakes first while these two are tied up?"
"Oh um, yes," Twilight blushed sharply. It was adorable how killing her friends still embarrassed her.
"Say what huh?" Pinkie tilted her head, still hugging Maud.
When Celestia turned to look back to Pinkie and Maud, Maud very suddenly launched into the air ready to pummel Celestia. Her strength surprised the alicorn, and she came within inches of Celestia's face, swinging her fore hooves frantically with enough power that she probably could have punched her way right through a castle wall. It wasn't often Celestia had to really concentrate to hold a mortal pony.
"Oh that is impressive," said Celestia, "But you're not going to punch out the Goddess of the Sun, dear mud pony."
A wave of nausea washed over Maud as Celestia concentrated a weakening spell on her, and her hooves slowed down. Celestia kept blasting the spell until the earth pony simply hung limply in her grasp, though it took twice as much as she needed for either of the Apples. Celestia slid her magic then down Maud's back. slicing through her rather conservative dress and tugging it off her to float to the floor.
"I liked that dress," deadpanned Maud.
"Hay!" said Pinkie, "She liked that... dress...?"
Pinkie sank to the floor much faster when the same spell started to sap her energy. She slumped down onto her belly, legs splayed out in all directions and tongue rolled out of her muzzle. Celestia dropped Maud next to her, then pulled the two ponies back to back. Taking the rope that Twilight seemed to have brought up with her, she tied the two ponies firmly back to back. She then took the spreader bars that Twilight had brought, and smiled as she placed one between Pinkie and Maud's hind and front legs. By the end, the two looked rather adorable tied back to back like that.
Celestia turned back to Twilight, who was quivering violently in either anticipation or nervousness, or both, and gave her a smile, "Anything else needed for our murder kit?"
"No your Highness," said Twilight, "The tools we need will be at Sugar Cube Corner."
"Maud help me..." Pinkie seemed to have gotten the idea finally that they were in deep shit.
"I'm working on it," answered Maud, struggling weakly against bonds that she could have normally broken through in an instant.
Celestia grinned wickedly, and made one final jump. Her, the Pie sisters, and Twilight disappeared and reappeared quite suddenly in the customer area of Sugar Cube Corner.
There were a few customers at the counter, with Cup and Carrot Cake standing behind it. Any pleasant conversation that might have been occurring was cut off when the group appeared. Celestia smiled at their stares.
"This shop is closed for the day," Celestia stated to the two ponies at the counter. They nodded slowly and made their way out the door. Celestia latched the door since she didn't want ponies interrupting her every five minutes, as amusing as their expressions might be.
"Princess..." Carrot spoke as if he was referring to some kind of unholy thing, which he was.
Seeing the Pie sisters, Cup got the idea, "Oh Celestia please, there's no need to. We're all loyal subjects."
"I know," said Celestia, then turned to Twilight, "You know where the infants are kept? Go get them."
"Yes your Majesty," Twilight gave a shaky nod, glanced awkwardly at the Cakes, and then hurried upstairs. Celestia was happy that she didn’t apologize this time.
"Oh no!" Cup cried out, moving from around the counter, "Not them, they're just foals, don't punish them for our crimes!"
"We'll take all the punishment!" Carrot exclaimed.
"Oh dirt ponies can be so silly," chuckled Celestia, "I'm not doing this because you've committed crimes. I'm doing it to train my faithful student in sadistic pleasure... and of course for fun!"
"No..." Cup hurried towards the stairs herself, but collapsed quickly under the weight of Celestia's magic. Her and Carrot both staggered to the floor, too weak to even crawl.
"You're being mean!" screamed Pinkie, "You're not really Celestia!"
"No Pinkie, I'm very certain she is," said Twilight as she reentered. She was carrying Pumpkin and Pound Cake on her back, since Celestia hadn't given her leave to use her magic here yet, the two squirming masses wrapped in a blanket. She looked up at Celestia, "Here they are."
"Mmm, hot little bundles of rape," said Celestia, "And what were we going to do with them?"
"Well run them through with our... our cocks," said Twilight, "I mean I hope that's not too much like what you did before, but they are much younger so it is sort of different. Afterward we'll-"
"One step at a time, my love," Celestia cut her off.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
21. Celestia Tries A New Recipe
Celestia picked up the squirming bundle in her magic, tossing the blanket aside and looking at the two cute little bundles of joy, the little ones giggling as they floated, oblivious to their coming demise. Celestia licked her lips, unwrapping the little ones' diapers and tossing them on the blanket. She then floated Pumpkin and Pound in front of Twilight.
"You want the colt or the filly?" Celestia asked, "Go ahead and use your magic if you want... And do stop acting embarrassed."
"The boy," Twilight blushed, her horn glowing as she took hold of Pound Cake, pulling him over towards her. She tried her best to sound like she was more into it. "Come on little Pound Cake. We're gonna pound that little diaper hole."
Celestia licked her lips as she pulled Pumpkin over to her. She was having trouble remembering the child's name, but it wasn't like it would matter what the name was when her cock was sticking out her cute little mouth. She concentrated her magic on herself and Twilight, and each of them grunted at the now familiar feeling of their bodies reshaping, each now sporting a sizable shaft, tapered slightly but easily long enough for what they needed. Both shafts spilled out of their sheaths immediately upon forming, and were rock hard in seconds.
"No no," begged the childrens' parent, now sobbing on the floor, reaching towards Celestia and Twilight but too weak to even drag themselves there.
Celestia turned towards them and winked their way, then licked her lips and looked back towards Twilight, "Don't be shy, love. Tell the proud parents what we're going to do. Explicitly. And don't blush when you do it."
Twilight took a deep breath, eyes wide as she concentrated on not blushing. She succeeded relatively well as she turned to the Cake, "Mister and Miss Cake, I'm going to ram my cock into Pound's tight little ass and fuck him bloody til my cock comes out of his muzzle. Then I'm going to jack off with his corpse and cum in your faces. Celestia is going to ram her cock into Pumpkin's tiny virgin slit and do the same thing, brutally murdering her on her cock. You're going to watch helplessly as your children die in agony."
"Oh nicely said," Celestia purred, "Let's get down to business, shall we?"
Celestia pulled the squirming, cooing little one to her tip, relaxing back on her haunches, her cock throbbing. Amusingly, the little one reached for her cock, apparently wanting to stick it into her muzzle, making Celestia chuckle. Instead she placed her tip against the ridiculously underage slit, pushing her tip against the undeveloped lips, and pushed firmly. It was no easy task to pop into a body as tight as hers', she was no more than half the size of the foals she had fucked before, but Celestia wasn't about to give up. Her cock slipped off its target several times, but she patiently pulled it back and attempted again to pry the little one open.
Twilight took one last look to the sobbing parents, then over to Pinkie and Maud, the former of which was sobbing as well. To this delightful chorus, she pressed her own tip against Pound Cake's tight little bottom, holding him steady with her magic and trying to angle herself to push herself in. She had every bit as much trouble as Celestia had, maybe a bit more since she hadn't ever raped a pony significantly smaller than herself. She started to pant, hooves shaking impatiently, and repeatedly trying again to push herself into the squirming mass.
Celestia was first to finally get traction for her penetration, her tip popping between the precious little labia, which immediately tore as the tight little tunnel was packed full. The child's coo's quickly turned to wails, four tiny legs kicking into the air as pain shot up through her body. Celestia groaned at the unbelievable tightness and shoved hard again, sinking her tip against half inch into the infant's body. She had to force every fraction of an inch deeper, the foal's belly distending widely with the girth of her shaft.
"That's it you pint-sized cum bag," Celestia moaned, "Take my cock deep, I'm gonna fuck the life out of you."
Twilight was soon after, her own tip finally popping past the incredibly tight anal ring and sending her foal into a screaming fit as well. She groaned loudly, amazed at the tightness of the virgin hole, and began to shove herself deep as well. Pound's body swelled up with the thickness of her cock as well as she fought for every bit of depth that she could manage. She leaned her head forward, just laying the side of her face against Pound's screaming maw, simultaneously hating herself and savoring the vibrations of the wails.
"Oh my Celestia!" groaned Twilight, "Oh I had no idea it felt this good! I'm gonna tear this sweet little ass apart!"
Celestia bit her lip until blood trickled down the side of her face, body shaking with sadistic glee. In no time her shaft was pressing against Pumpkin's undeveloped womb, forcing it open and tearing its way inside. Pumpkin's little tunnel convulsed in agony and then tore down one side, her womb coming apart under the onslaught and allowing Celestia to force her way up into her body. Here Celestia paused, not going deeper quite yet, instead savoring the feeling of the child's body pulsing in pain, squirming and screaming against her.
Twilight's cock similarly battered Pound's innards, pulling his fragile little intestines apart, pushing up between them, and bloating up his body grotesque as she forced her way higher into his gut. Twilight too took her time on going deeper, turning herself slightly to make sure that the Cake's had a good view of their dying child, his blood pouring down her cock as she rammed deeper. She moved one hoof around to his front, pushing hard against his tiny little sheath, crushing his balls and rubbing into them until she felt the tiny globes pop under the pressure.
Only when she was sure the little one would die soon anyway did Celestia push herself deeper inside. Bits of her torn womb drooled down Celestia's cock along with her blood as Celestia went deeper, crushing her lungs and ripping apart her heart against her fracturing ribs as the throbbing rape stick forced them apart. She gripped the infant in both her fore legs and her magic, yanking her down hard as she bucked her hips again. Finally the bloated shape of her cock stretched out the baby's neck, and the little ones muzzle was forced open in one last silent scream as the gory tip of Celestia's cock triumphantly poked out of her muzzle.
Twilight seemed to take the cue from Celestia, starting to force herself deeper when she saw Celestia doing so. The little boy let out a few more gurgling yells as his body bloated up like his sister's, his organs crushed against his rib cage. Twilight could feel his final breath before his lungs literally popped, his heart fluttering violently before it was likewise crushed. His muzzle opened wide as he convulsed his last, vomiting up his own stomach, pushed out of his mouth to be quickly followed by the tip of Twilight's cock.
"Yes!" Twilight groaned out, "Celestia I did it, I murdered a baby with my cock! Did I do good?"
"Oh yes you did," Celestia groaned, "I'm proud of you."
Celestia rolled her eyes back as she let her energy wash out to snatch the two young souls out of the ether and pull them into her energy. They were even less filling than the crusaders, but infinitely sweeter. Celestia groaned loudly, barely holding herself from shooting off immediately, spending a few moments to just savor the arousing slaughter.
The two leaned together, kissing each other deeply. Celestia reached over to Twilight's cock, grasping Pound Cake and sliding him up and down on her shaft. Twilight did the same in return, jacking off her mentor with Pumpkin's little corpse. They made out hotly as their horrified captive audience watched, stroking off each other and pushing their bloody cock tips together.
"Oh I'm gonna cum..." groaned Twilight, "Let's do it... yes..."
Twilight and Celestia both burned towards the Cakes, moving close as they continued to stroke themselves, the foals no more than bloody jack off toys by this point. Twilight groaned first, a jet of cum shooting right through Pound and spraying over Cup Cake's face. The mare sputtered and screamed as her face was covered with the spunk of her son's killer. Carrot Cake got similar treatment from Celestia, her cum hosing down his face, getting in his eyes and drooling off his muzzle. The two screamed in mental anguish, which only ensured that plenty of cum got blown into their muzzles.
Celestia continued to slowly stroke herself after she was done cumming, and looked over to Twilight, "And what are we doing next? This is your party."
"I was thinking.." panted Twilight, slowly stroking herself off as well, "I mean I know you like corpses to be whole, but these two are going to be too torn apart to use much anyway. So just this time we could grind up their bodies and force feed them to their parents and the Pie sisters?"
Celestia grinned, "That's good, I like the way your mind works now."
"Though we'll probably need to use magic," said Twilight, "I don't think there's anything that will easily batter up babies bones and all."
"We'll see," Celestia smiled.
They left the Pie sisters tied up, Pinkie squalling and Maud calmly struggling at her bonds, and the Cakes sprawled out on the floor helplessly with cum covered faces, and calmly walked back to the kitchen area. Celestia found a large metal bowl that was big enough, and the two babies were deposited into it, each sliding off of their killer's cock with a grotesque noise. Celestia used her magic to scoop the blood and guts still hanging from their cocks, and splattered it into the bowl as well.
Celestia carried the bowl back outside, placing it on the floor where the Cakes could see what they were doing, then turning to Twilight with a smile, "I'll cast a weakening spell for their bones, we can crush them up with our hooves." Of course they could have easily used magic to crush them, but Celestia wanted to feel their bones crunching beneath her hooves. She liked to be personal with her baby murder.
Both putting their forelegs in the bowl, they put their weight down onto the freshly minted foal corpses. Their softened bones gave beneath the weight, cracking easily apart. Celestia pushed one hoof down onto Pumpkin's head, crushing it, brain matter squeezing out from between her fractured skull bones as it compressed. Twilight did the same to Pound's and they continued to step until the bodies were nothing more than redish goo and tiny bone fragments. They leaned together and kissed deeply one more time, then each lifted their hooves one at a time, shaking the slop off of them back into the bowl.
"Mmm, I like this recipe," Celestia chuckled, leaning down and taking a deep breath of the scent of death in the bowl, "Now how do you want to feed it to our other soon-to-be-dead ponies?"
"We'll stir it up and divide it into four parts," said Twilight, "We can just force it down their throats with our magic. Or... offer them a somewhat less painful death themselves if they eat it willingly."
"Mmmm, you mean six parts," said Celestia, "Don't forget us."
Twilight started to make a bit of a face, some reluctance entering her expression again, but didn't question it, "Oh of course, how silly of me, yes into six parts."
Twilight stirred the bowl rapidly with her magic, mixing up the two little ones nicely, nothing about them recognizable as a foal any more. Celestia arrived back with six plates, and they were divided carefully by Twilight. She spent too long, trying to make sure each was perfectly sized so everypony got a fair share.
“That’s good enough,” Celestia finally told her, “Time to feast.”
At first they went to the not-so-happy parents, placing a plate on the floor in front of each of them. Cup and Carrot looked up at them in abject horror, unable to fathom what they were being asked to do. Celestia moved the plates to each of their mouths, pushing the goo against their muzzle.
“Well, you heard the offer, will you do it?” Celestia asked.
“You’re a monster,” Cupcake fumed, but neither moved to eat.
“Oh don’t be so dramatic,” chuckled Celestia, “This came out of you, and now it’s going back in.”
Before they could complain further, their muzzles were forced open with magic, and the first bite of their children was pushed into their muzzles, forced to the back of their throat until they swallowed by reflex.
The Cakes jerked their heads back, or tried to, doing everything they could to back away from the terrible snack, but were held solidly in the magic of the alicorns, Their forcefeeding continued, barely giving them time to sob between new clumps of baby flesh being forced into their maws. Carrot couldn't keep his down, and hurled both the baby guts and whatever he had eaten earlier. Celestia literally caught his vomit floating in the air in front of him, then forced his muzzle wide open to cram it back into his throat. He immediately threw it up again, and Celestia continued, forcing it back in five or six times before it finally remained.
Once the Cakes had cleaned their plates like good little murder victims, the alicorns turned to the Pie sisters. Pinkie shook her head rapidly in horror at what she was being asked to do, but Maud seemed eager to make a deal.
“If I eat mine,” Maud spoke calmly, “Can I ask that it make Pinkie’s death less painful instead of mine?”
“Certainly,” smirked Celestia. “We’ll kill Pinkie less painfully than we intended, if it also means we kill you more painfully than intended.”
“That is agreeable, you absolute abortion of a pony,” Maud answered, still calmly.
Maud opened her mouth wide, and though she didn’t struggle like the others, the expression on her face came as close to horrified as it had ever been. Still, as Celestia hovered the plate in front of her, she began to eat the baby-mush. She took large bites, barely chewing and swallowing as quickly as she could. Mid-way through, she looked like she might vomit as well, but managed to hold it down.
“No, Maud, I...” Pinkie started, but she had already shook her head no, so she was cut off as Twilight yanked open her muzzle as well and stuffed the goo into it. Twilight made sure to smear it over her gums and tongue, making sure the got a nice good taste of the adorable infants she had babysat so many times.
Twilight grinned widely as she stuffed Pinkie's face full of the infant goo, chrring and taking in every little detail of her disgusted expression. Celestia petted Twilight's mane when she noticed that for the first time, Twilight was fully and sincerely enjoying herself.
"Oh Pinkie," said Twilight, "I'm enjoying this... more than I thought I would. I think I'm really gonna cum hard when you die. After you've watched everyone else die of course."
Finally they were complete, and only two plates remained. Celestia didn't even flinch as she walked over, picking the plate up with her magic and biting into the mush, slurping up a large glob of baby batter and rolling her eyes back as she chewed slowly, chewing slowly and savoring every drop as if it were the most delicious of deserts.
Twilight was enjoying the tormenting others, but she was still reluctant when doing this herself. She leaned over to smell hers, and took a smaller bite. She made a face at the bitter taste, but took another larger bite regardless, forcing herself to down it as quickly as possible lest Celestia become angry with her.
Twilight finished before Celestia, downing the meal as quickly as possible to get it over with as Celestia was savoring her own. Celestia slowly chewed each bite, then licked the plate clean. She then tossed her plate aside, then took the time to lick everypony else's plate clean as well.
"Oh that was delicious," moaned Celestia, looking over at her faithful student, who was patiently waiting for her to finish, "Now remember, you’ll need to alter your plan a bit to make Pinkie’s death less painful and Maud’s more so; I’m trusting you to be honest.” She then looked to the Cakes, “I guess that means that it is now their turn? Come on now, Twilight, I'm sure they're dying to hear how their dirty mud pony lives will be ended."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
22. Celestia and Twilight Bake Some Cakes
"Would you mind taking everyone into the kitchen?" asked Twilight, "I'm going to get a few things from Pinkie's room."
Celestia nodded affirmatively, then watched Twilight practically hop up the stairs on her way to get the ‘things’, bloody cock bouncing beneath her. Celestia turned and smiled at the Cakes and Pies, grabbing each of them by their tails and dragging them after her as she pranced into the kitchen area. The four were deposited in the middle of the kitchen, Pinkie and Maud still tied together and Carrot and Cup Cake too weak to resist.
Twilight came back downstairs with quite a load. She had disconnected their tub from the plumbing, then dragged it down the stairs after her with her magic. In the tub was another box where she had loaded a few more supplies. Twilight paused at the door to the kitchen, dropping the tub and using her magic to forcibly break out the door frame so she could fit the tub through it. She then dragged the tub into the kitchen with the others, removed the box, and sat it aside. The Pie sisters were then picked up by their manes, Pinkie squirming about as she was held, and both placed into the bathtub with no explanation given. Celestia didn’t ask for an explanation either; she wanted to see where this went as it went.
"Let's see if I can remember my way around here from when I helped Pinkie before," said Twilight as she looked about the kitchen.
Twilight was shaking from so much excitement that she could barely control her magic, everything she picked up wobbling about. She dragged a deep pan behind her as she went through cabinets until she found where Pinkie kept her spicy stuff. She poured two bottles of super-hot rainbow flavoring into the pan, then fetched several habanero and tabasco peppers. These she brought back to the counter to run through their hoof-crank mincer, and stirred the minced remains into the pan contents. Just for good measure, she retrieved a box of itching powder that she had taken from Pinkie's prank kit, and dumped that in as well before stirring. As Celestia watched curiously, Twilight put a lid on the pan and the pan on the stove, turning both the oven and the stove eye on and leaving the spicy contents to heat up.
"Good," said Twilight, "While that's heating up, I'll get you stretched a bit. I want to be able to pour this deep."
"P-pour it where?" asked Miss Cake as Twilight approached her.
"I'll give you three guesses," said Twilight.
Twilight's hooves quivered as she pulled Miss Cake closer, rolling the chubby baker onto her back and pulling her hind legs apart. The mare tried to squirm away, but Twilight held her tightly about her hips. Pulling some rope from the box she carried from downstairs, she pulled Miss Cakes front hooves behind her back and tied them there, leaving her to squirm uncomfortably as Twilight brought her throbbing member to her new victim's cunt.
"Mister Cake really does like em chubby huh?" asked Twilight as she smushed her hooves through Cup's jolly rolls of fat, "More cushion for the pushin’ maybe? You two did always seem like a happy couple, I bet you two fuck a lot."
As she let Twilight work, Celestia took a bit of initiative, using more of the rope to tie Carrot's front hooves behind his back as well, then pulled him up to her by his hind legs and forced them apart. Her own swollen shaft smacked his ass as she pulled herself into position.
"Mmm, this one's a bit thin," said Celestia, "Hope I don't cut myself on his boney hips." she casually spoke to Twilight, "You know I always wondered if he was casually banging Pinkie on the side." Carrot blushed deeply and shook his head so fervently that it was almost certain that he had been, "I thought so."
Twilight rolled her eyes, "Half the stallions in Ponyville are casually banging Pinkie on the side, even more than Applejack. Ponyville is gonna need a new town wheel-barrow."
Twilight wasn't interested in fucking as much as she was opening Cup up nice and wide. The mare was already pretty easy to get into, and her fat made for a nice cushioning around Twilight's cock as she forced her throbbing stallion parts into Cup's rape hole. She leaned forward, shivering and grinning down at Cup's face, savoring the mare's tears as she pushed her cock deeper. She slammed into the cervix on the first thrust, then drew herself back and immediately began hammering at it, determined to force it open.
Celestia groaned as she penetrated Carrot, using only the somewhat dry blood of his infant daughter as lubrication. He felt like he'd never been had there; she had to force herself quite hard. It was delightful how he clenched down on her and yelped as she penetrated his man-cunt, immediately working into a smooth thrusting movement as she rapidly fed more of her throbbing shaft into him. She gripped his hips tightly, pulling his squirming legs around her and lifting his rump off the ground as he lay on his back and squirmed.
“It’s a pity more stallions don’t know how to take a hard one up the ass,” commented Celestia, watching Twilight as she continued nailing Carrot.
Twilight wasted no time breaking down Cup's cervix, forcing her blunt tip through the opening, then dragging herself in and out, angling herself about trying to widen it as much as possible before penetrating deeper into her womb. Cup's legs kicked frantically, so Twilight held one in each of her forelegs, enjoying the squirming. She also enjoyed the way Cup's fat jiggled about as she thrust. After several minutes of this she drew herself out, but pushed her magic inside to stretch Cup out more, making sure there was a clear path all the way to her womb.
Twilight then pulled Cup's rump up higher and pushed her tip against her tail hole. It pushed open fairly easily, and Twilight pushed herself deep again on the first thrust. She began to slam her hips immediately, groaning as she forced her way deeper. She didn't stop until her balls were bouncing off of Cup's plump plot. Her cock throbbed and splurted pre into the passage, but Twilight held off from having another orgasm as of yet; she wanted to save up for Pinkie, it was the least she could do as she was murdering the poor pink skag.
Pulling out again, Twilight once again used her magic to open up Cup's posterior, pushing deeply around the curves of her intestines to make sure there was a clear passage. She scooped partly formed shit out of her tailhole to make more room, then floated it around to Cup's mouth. Forcing the mouth open, she pushed it down her throat just as the baby food had been. Cup gagged wonderfully, her sobbing constant now as she was violated.
It wasn't time to stop violating her yet though. Twilight pulled a funnel from one of the nearby cabinets with her magic and two large butt plugs from the box of goodies. There had been plenty of fuck toys in Pinkie's room to choose from. She pulled Cup Cake's rump higher off of the ground, and jammed the funnel into her well used cunt. Cup's eyes grew wide and shook her head pleadingly.
"Why do you have to do all this?" asked Cup, "Why not just kill us?"
"That's a unique idea," said Celestia, ignoring Cup's pleas.
"Oh yes," Twilight's voice quivered, "Pinkie told me a story once how she put hot sauce in her cunt for a colt to lick out, and that it ended up hurting like hell and swelling." Another eye roll, "Pinkie told me lots of stories, especially when she got drunk."
Celestia aided Twilight by firmly grasping Cup in her magic while she continued boning Carrot's ass. Twilight pushed the funnel more firmly into Cup's moist tunnel, and poured the scalding hot contents inside. Even without the hot sauce and itching powder, the heat would have been torturous, and Cup screamed so loudly that Twilight felt her head rattle a bit. Twilight grinned widely as she continued to pour, the fluid flowing down the tunnel and slowly filling up her womb like a water balloon. Only when the fluid had filled her womb and backed up to her entrance did Twilight cease pouring.
Having trouble holding the squealing captive still, Twilight yanked the funnel free and forced the large butt plug into Cup in its place. After a few moments of forcing, the large plug knotted itself firmly inside of her cunt, sticking there and holding the contents within her. Twilight then pushed the funnel to Cup's tail hole, repeating the process and pouring another hot load into her ass. It took less time to fill, and Twilight had to force the plug quite a lot in order for it to pop inside and lock the contents within her.
Twilight dropped Miss Cake onto the floor, watching her squirm about, weeping and groaning. Twilight took a deep breath, taking it all in, enjoying the suffering as it washed over her in a wave of pleasure. She was only drawn out of her glee when Carrot called to his wife.
"Honey buns!" Carrot yelled, "No, let her go!"
Celestia chuckled and pulled herself out of Carrot as well. Just as Twilight had done to Cup, she reached her magic inside of him to scoop out as much as she could reach, and floated the contents over to his muzzle. The next time he opened his muzzle to call for his love, it was stuffed full of his own feces and clamped shut to make him swallow. Celestia released him and left him sputtering at the disgusting taste.
"We only have one hole to fill with you," said Twilight, "So I'll have to hurt you another way too. Oh but we should tie his cock off like we did Big Mac's."
Carrot was already semi-hard from the ass-fucking; maybe he enjoyed it more than his sobbing let on. Celestia sent a wave of magic over him and he began to grow harder, not stopping until he was throbbing, pre drooling from his tip. Twilight took a wire from her box of gathered goodies, and tied him off at his base just above his ball sack, squeezing it tightly and then melding it into place with her magic.
Carrot groaned in pain already, even as they turned his ass up and stuck a funnel into his posterior. He gritted his teeth as he watched Twilight lift the pan, then his screams joined his wife's as his intestinal track was filled with the burning contents. As his guts filled up like a long bendy balloon, Twilight brought over the last butt plug. As the pan and funnel were removed, she rammed it deep into his firm ass. It was somewhat smaller than Cup's, but Carrot was a good deal tighter back there, so it stayed firm.
Twilight pushed Mister Cake to his back once again, watching as he groaned. She spread his legs again and leaned her head down, running her tongue up and down his reddening shaft, then down to his ball sack, taking a deep breath of his frightened scene before running her tongue over one.
"Here let me distract you from your poor ass," Twilight groaned, placing the remainder of the spice back on the stove before she began.
She slurped one of his balls into her muzzle, pushing it between her teeth with her tongue, then paused, waiting until she saw the realization of what she was about to do dawn in Carrot’s face. She bit down as hard as she could, holding it firmly there. Her teeth were dull, so his testicle began to bruise, and as Carrot's screams went up an octave, she began to chew it as if it were a piece of fleshy bubblegum. She slowly pulled his other into her mouth as well, her cheeks bulging as it occupied the other half of her muzzle, and she began to chew on both of them, slowly crushing them with her teeth.
Twilight took her time so that the Cakes could enjoy the surprise she had put inside them, continuing to gnaw for another fifteen minutes at least. Finally the first nut gave out, crushing like slimy, crunchy fruit between her teeth, it’s cream filling splurting out. She continued to gnaw even as his second gave out the same way. She scrunched her face up slightly at the taste, but forced herself to swallow down the flesh that came loose. After another fifteen minutes, she pulled her head back, leaving his mangled sack still attached,
Picking the remainder of the spice bath from the stove, she tipped the pan and poured it onto his cock, stinging his shaft and burning at what remained of his cum sack. The two Cakes were left there squirming on the floor, and Twilight would have loved to see them suffer more, but it was time to complete this, and she was still eager to get to Pinkie.
Opening the oven that was by now pre-heated to its max setting, she picked up both of the bakers by their heads and dragged them over to it. The oven was too small to fit either of them into it fully, but she didn't need their whole bodies to fit. She shoved their heads together, and stuffed both of them head first into the oven, pushing until she couldn't stuff them any further.
As the heat washed over their upper bodies, their faces pressed up against the scalding hot back of the oven, they began to kick madly. Celestia took hold of their legs in her magic to keep them still so Twilight could work. Twilight pulled several more items out that she had taken from Pinkie. Three large pink dildos floated from the box, and floated towards the baking duo. Tearing out the plugs, they were quickly replaced with the thick dildos before too much fluid escaped. Soon the three holes were getting fucked deep by the oversized cocks, a mixture of spicy juice and blood drooling out from around them.
The Cakes barely noticed that they were being raped again though as their upper portions began to burn. Skin swelled into blisters, popping into bloody fluid and then swelling up again. Their faces boiled first, pushed up against the oven walls, then the heat moved slowly through their bodies, literally melting their skin away as it went. Their eyes literally popped into pus and blood, their screams finally stopping as their tongue and gums swelled up, making it nearly impossible to breathe.
Twilight and Celestia sat just behind them, both stroking their throbbing shafts as they watched the struggling pair's life slowly end. Celestia could feel it when their lives finally escaped their convulsing forms, and lapped up their souls, allowing the ethereal energy fragments to struggle fruitlessly as she pulled them into herself. As she rolled her eyes back and groaned, Twilight looked up at her and knew they were done.
"So fucking hot," said Twilight, "Oh they suffered nicely, but now it’s time for the cum slut and the rock slut to join them."
Twilight yanked the Cakes out of the oven, part of their skin pulling off and sticking to the sides and back of the oven. Their upper portions were mangled beyond recognition, though their hindquarters would still be fuckable once Twilight nullified the spice. That wasn't for now though. Instead she floated them up into the air, holding both their bodies above the tub where Pinkie and Maud had been placed.
Taking a knife from the counter nearby, Twilight stabbed it into Cup's corpse just above her belly button, then dragged it all the way up to her neck. As her body opened up, a stew of organs and blood poured down onto Pinkie and Maud, partially filling the tub they were in as well. Twilight scraped out some of the clingers with the knife, including her womb, which spilled its contents as it splattered into the mess. She also scraped out much of her rolls of fat, allowing them to slop into the mess as well. Leaving only enough tunnel and intestines for her holes to remain fuckable in death, Twilight tossed her corpse aside, allowing it to splatter onto the floor like a deflated balloon.
Pinkie shrieked as she was covered in her employer's guts, shaking against the ropes and trying hard to pull herself free. Maud was more composed, scrunching up her face but mostly just closing her eyes as the gore washed over her.
"Maud we have to get out before they make us into gut soup!" Pinkie cried.
"I'm sorry Pinkie," was all that Maud could respond, "I thought I could save you, but I think I might have been wrong about that."
Carrot was gutted in the same way. He didn't have quite as much meat to him, but between him and Cup the bathtub was filled about half way. Good enough. Twilight poured the rest of the spicy mix into the tub as well, then swirled it all up with her magic, a grin plastered on her face as she rubbed gore into the fur of both of her new victims.
"There," said Twilight, trembling with exhilaration "We're ready for the final round."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
23. Celestia Helps Maud Express Herself
Twilight sat by the tub full of guts where Pinkie and Maud now sat, the Cake corpses tossed aside like the used up playthings they were. Pinkie was shivering violently, crying and trying to spit out bits of the Cakes that got into her muzzle. Maud was a great deal more calm, simply closing her eyes and waiting, not a tear shed. That wouldn't do.
"I want to hear Maud sob like Pinkie is," said Twilight, "That's what we're going to do now, find a way to make Maud cry."
"You will fail," deadpanned Maud, taking a deep breath, "There's no torment more intense than my hatred for you."
"I'm sure that isn't true," said Twilight, "And besides, it's not your torment I expect you to cry about, it's more Pinkie's torment. Can you be cold when you're forced to torment your sister and lover?"
"Lover?" asked Celestia.
Twilight nodded, "They're quite close. I walked in on them last time Maud was here, licking each other out on Pinkie's bed. I promised I wouldn't tell. Oops."
"Oh I approve," said Celestia, “Of her fucking her sister, not of your dishonesty. For shame.” All the same, she patiently sat aside to watch what Twilight would do next.
Maud blushed slightly and clenched her teeth, not confirming or denying anything. Pinkie looked away, face scrunched up in anger and tears still rolling down her face. Her mane had deflated completely by this point so it matched Maud's.
Twilight licked her lips again, untying the two sisters from being attached to each other. She tossed the bloody rope aside, then unlatched the spreader bars from Maud's hooves. Maud immediately tried to lunge at her, but didn't make it over the edge of the tub with the spell still weakening her. She just hung over the edge and grunted while Twilight went to the box of goodies and dug through it. Meanwhile Pinkie fell forward to all four hooves, her spreader bars still attached.
"I have a strap on here," said Twilight, "I was thinking we could wrap it in sandpaper or shards of glass or something, then force Maud to fuck Pinkie with it. Since we’re supposed to make it more painful for Maud now, I could wear another one and nail her, and I suppose I’ll leave out the hot sauce concoction being poured into Pinkie since we’re supposed to make it somewhat better for her."
"I’m delighted that you remembered, but no need for strap-ons," said Celestia, "I can give you both a cock with grains and sharp barbs all over it, I'm becoming good at fine details like that."
"Great!" Twilight said, excitedly moving back over to the tub.
Maud was attempting to tilt the tub over, rocking it back and forth as much as she could, but stopped to grit her teeth and double over as Celestia's spell caused some rather painful looking futa-bits to grow between her legs. Maud found herself standing up and ceasing her attempts at movement as Celestia took control of her body. Maud’s cock was special, in that some of its barbs faced inward, meaning it would slice into itself even as it sliced into Pinkie.
Twilight admired her own new equipment for a moment, fleshy and throbbing yet sandpaper skinned, before pulling herself up onto the side of the tub. Maud moved helplessly to pull herself up onto Pinkie's back, her pain stick flopping against Pinkie's posterior and dragging back and forth to give the pink pony a glimpse of what it was going to do to her. Maud gripped at Pinkie's hips and slowly pulled herself into position, dragging her cock tip to Pinkie's cunt lips. The cock throbbed under the influence of Celestia's magic.
"No don't put that in, Maud!" Pinkie begged, "It feels prickly!"
"No," Maud said as she realized what was happening, "You can't..." She didn’t get much out before her body was completely out of her control.
"Mmmm yes," said Twilight as she crawled into the tub and mounted up behind Maud, her own warped shaft pushing against Maud's tight lips, "Let's see how far we get before you're a sobbing mess."
Twilight pushed her shaft between Maud's tight lips, which gripped against the shaft tightly as it slide forward. Maud's rear twitched as the special cock dragged along her soft inner tunnel, forcing its way deep on the first thrust. Every surge of pain from her groin caused Maud to squeeze down harder, which only made it easier for Twilight to slice through her sensitive skin. Twilight already felt the warm gooey feeling of blood around her shaft as her tip settled against Maud's womb.
"Oh fuck this is amazing," said Twilight, "I can't imagine how much that must sting."
And sting it did, but Maud was more concerned about preventing herself from skewering her sister's precious fuck hole. Unable to resist the control, her hips pressed forwards, pushing herself into her sister's pink paradise, tearing at her labia and causing blood to drool down her thighs from the first thrust. Pushing herself deeper, she began slow thrusting, inching her way into her sister until she felt the pink pony's inner door against her hip. It burned terribly as her own cock was ripped apart, yet the magical rod continuously healed just enough to keep from going flaccid. Maud gritted her teeth in an attempt not to cry, but her hips weren't all she lost control of.
"Oh well," Maud said under Celestia's control, "If this is the way it is I guess I should just enjoy it. Besides it gives me a chance to get back at Pinkie for being such a little whore."
"W-what?" Pinkie sobbed, "Maud no, stop..."
Maud was unable to correct herself. Helplessly, she continued to thrust forward and back, timing herself with Twilight behind her. Maud rammed her shaft forward, pushing right through into Pinkie's well used womb, unable to enjoy the warm wet feeling of Pinkie's cunt convulsing and milking at Maud's shaft. She then pulled it back, dragging the barbs and shards across Pinkie's insides from the other direction, Pinkie’s and her own blood drooling down her balls as she did so. As she pulled back, Twilight pushed into her from behind, eventually forcing her way through Maud's much tighter cervix and invading her deepest recesses.
"Good," said Twilight, leaning forward and lapping the first tear from Maud's face, 'We're making progress."
"That's right you little cum whore," said Maud, leaning over to speak right into Pinkie's ear, "Your cunt is supposed to be mine, but you've given it up to any and every stallion that wanted to blow his load into you, haven't you? How many have you had? One hundred? Two hundred? More?"
"More," commented Twilight, "I found her little black book while digging through her room earlier, it had 437 names in it, from elderly to colts as young as seven. She had a separate book for mares. There were only 205 in there, though they were as young as five."
"But I just... I just... you never said..." stammered Pinkie, body shaking from the pain of her favorite part being torn to shreds and from her beloved sister coming down so hard on her now of all times, "I was just giving them smiles..."
Maud's eyes began to drool tears faster, her eyes wide with horror as her body and muzzle tormented her sister. Pinkie wasn't just going to die in agony, she was going to die thinking that Maud had secretly resented or even hated her. Her hips moved gradually faster, keeping time with Twilight's perfectly. Pinkie's pussy was a pit of blood and shredded fragments of loose flesh as her insides were cut to ribbons. Gore drooled down Maud's balls and thighs, joining the gore in the tub below them.
Twilight gripped her from behind, groaning and arching her back, becoming even more excited as Maud spoke. Even as Maud's cunt was cut into pieces by Twilight's gore spire, Twilight leaned forward for a kiss. Unable to stop herself, Maud turned her head and kissed Twilight deeply, batting her tongue and lapping about the gums of her and her sister's killer.
"Anyone from children to nasty old stallions, Pinkie? Really?" Maud pulled away from the kiss with Twilight and leaned forward to spit in Pinkie's face, "Anyone that can get a hard is welcome to push it into Pinkie, the village cum depository. I shouldn't have come to help you; I should have just left you to die alone like you deserve, cock fiend."
"I-I'm sorry Maud! Please don't hate me!" Pinkie sobbed.
Maud's face was now pouring tears, her whole body shaking as she tried to bring herself under control. She just needed a few seconds to tell Pinkie why she was saying such things, she didn't want Pinkie to die thinking that. All she did though was grip Pinkie's behind harder and ram faster.
Pinkie's tunnel was completely ruined by now, holes opening up as her flesh began to tear away. The whole thing was just ribbons beating against the sides of Maud's cock as she thrust inside. Maud's pussy was in no less bad shape as Twilight jammed her cock as deeply as she could, groaning as she listened to Maud and Pinkie. It was so incredibly arousing to see them both tormented, and Maud was so close to completely breaking down.
Maud tore her cock out of Pinkie's near-useless cunt, pushing her tip against her ass instead. Being the loose cock sock that she was, Pinkie's ass was easy to push into, and Maud's shaft rammed deep until her bloody belly hit her sister's behind, her balls bouncing off the bloody gash where Pinkie's pussy used to be. She began to thrust solidly once again, cock throbbing as it began to ruin the fresh hole.
Twilight followed the example, pulling her shaft from what was once Maud's pussy and pushed it against her tailhole instead. It took a few thrust before she sank inside, and another half dozen to force her way ball deep inside, but soon she was tearing apart Maud's intestinal tract the same as Maud was doing to her sister. Celestia leaned over to kiss Twilight as well, and the two enjoyed each other as Twilight continued to buck. Celestia pulled back after a few moments, continuing to stroke herself off as she controlled Maud.
Maud reached forward, grabbing her forelegs around Pinkie's neck and squeezing as hard as she could. It wasn't enough to strangle Pinkie, but it certainly gave the impression of a sincere attempt.
"Your Highnesses, I have a last request," said Maud, "If Pinkie dies I should be the one to do it. I WANT to do it. I want to choke the life out of her and then blow my final load into her still-warm corpse. Then I can at least die fulfilled."
"Oh no," grinned Twilight, "Pinkie's the last of my friends, I'm killing her."
Pinkie didn't answer, she was sobbing too much to even make a coherent answer at that point. As for Maud, they had finally reached her tipping point, and the normally ironclad pony broke down completely. She threw her head back and wailed, choking on sobs as her whole body shook between Pinkie and Twilight. She squirmed wonderfully as she wept, and Twilight groaned loudly in response.
"Oh yes!" said Twilight, "I knew you had it in you! Cry like a well-raped infant, that's it, fuck yes!"
Unable to contain her arousal, Twilight came hard into Maud's asshole. Cum filled up her insides, leaking out of her torn intestinal track and into her gut as she was filled. Driven onward by magic, Maud came hard as well, though it was far less pleasant for her. Her cum seemed to burn all the way from base to tip as it sprayed from her cock, causing her to scream on top of her already wails. The pony lost all composure as she blew her final load in her sister, then continued to pound to stuff it deep into Pinkie's gut.
"I hate you Pinkie!" screamed Maud between sobs, "This is all your fault! Everyone that died today is your fucking whore ass fault! If none of us knew you, we'd all be safe! My only regret is not getting to end your insufferable life myself!"
Twilight purred, finally grasping Maud around the neck with her magic and squeezing hard, cutting off her air. When Celestia released Maud from her spell, her throat was cut off, still unable to speak to clear up things with Pinkie. She desperately twisted her neck, trying to get just one final breath of air, wanting desperately to tell her sister that she loved her, but as she grew weaker, she finally slumped atop her sister, falling limp and just waiting to die. Soon her body heaved its last convulsion, her lungs ceasing in their attempts to draw another breath and her heart thumping its last. Twilight yanked her cock out of the corpse and left it there atop Pinkie for a moment as she caught her breath.
Celestia moved forward, standing over the tub and rolling back her eyes as she added Maud's soul to her collection. Shivering after she soaked up the energy from yet another life, she looked over to Twilight and smiled. It was finally time for Pinkie.
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
24. Celestia Gives Twilight A Moment To Shine
"You've done well," said Celestia as she petted Twilight's mane, "It's time for the last go, hm? Time to butcher the last of your best friends."
"I feel so hot right now," said Twilight, "Hot and hard and wet and... I can't contain it... I want... I want to drag Pinkie out into the street and kill her in front of everypony! I want everyone to see me do it!"
Celestia grinned, "Now that sounds like a plan. Drag her outside and do what you will."
Twilight shoved Maud's corpse from atop Pinkie. Releasing Pinkie from her leg restraints, she picked up the pink pony with her magic, holding it above the tub and shaking some of the excess gore free. She then allowed Pinkie to crumple onto the floor while she fetched a leash and collar from her box. Fastening the collar around Pinkie's neck, she dragged her towards the main shop area by her head, leaving a trail of blood behind. She made her way to the front door and unlocked it, but then realized that Celestia wasn't following her. She turned back and looked for her, but Celestia was suddenly nowhere to be seen.
"I'm here," said the invisible Celestia, "I'll be walking behind you, but this is all you. Everyone will see you specifically murdering Pinkie, not me making you do it. Don't worry, I'll be here to augment your magic if you need to fight anypony off. And if you're asked, you can still tell them it was my orders, which you are of course glad to follow."
"I... just me?" Twilight was unsure for just a moment, but then nodded her head firmly, "I'll make you proud."
Pinkie attempted to stand, staggering behind Twilight as she exited into the street. Twilight tugged the pink pony behind her as she walked out into the open, then headed for the town square. It wasn't too far away, though it must have seemed like forever to Pinkie as she tried to walk it with parts of her insides still drooling down thighs. The pink pony was completely broken, not even bothering to resist, broken after her sister disowned her.
Twilight definitely gained notice. The alicorn was splattered with gore herself, and Pinkie was covered from head to hoof in it to the point that ponies had trouble recognizing her. Many stopped and stared, unable to comprehend why a pony was being led towards the town square in such a condition.
"Um, do you need help getting her to the hospital?" asked one pony as she passed by.
"No," answered Twilight simply, "Pinkie is a traitor. I'm taking her to the town square to execute her."
"I... okay?" the pony went wide eyed, but didn't try to stop her.
Almost there, Pinkie collapsed once again, and Twilight simply dragged her the rest of the way, leaving a red streak across the pavement stones as she moved across the square. Twilight went directly to the flag pole, allowing Pinkie to fall to the ground while she inspected it.
"Mmmm, this might do..." said Twilight, flapping her wings and hovering upwards.
Twilight removed the Equestrian flag from the top of the pole, folding it neatly and keeping it floating beside her. She then concentrated hard, her magic molding the top of the flag pole, causing the ball point at the top to melt slightly, reshaping it into a point. She did several passes over the top of the flag, until she felt it was adequately sharp for her purposes, and then looked back down at Pinkie.
Several ponies had walked up to her and was checking to see if she was okay. Twilight frowned as Pinkie reached for one, and let herself drop back down to the ground to confront them. Landing with a loud thump and drawing their attention, she glared daggers at the ponies, her wings half extended in a threatening pose. They all instinctively took a step back.
"Twilight we-"
"You will leave her be," Twilight cut them off, "And if you value your lives or the lives of your families, you will step back and not interfere. I swear I will turn you inside out if you try and stop me."
"But what are you-"
"I'm executing this traitor," said Twilight, "I'm doing it here so the rest of you will know not to FUCK with Celestia. If any of you interfere, I have full authority to rape you into the dirt and gut you. Any other questions?"
The ponies shook their heads and slowly backed away. Several ponies scampered away, though several more stayed to see what would happen. Twilight made sure they were all keeping their distance, then grabbed hold of Pinkie Pie with her magic, Pinkie's entire body glowing as Twilight picked her up off the ground, shivering with bottled up excitement as she did so. She couldn't believe she was really going to do this. She had come so far, and she was starting to think the pleasure she had been taught was worth the torment that got her here.
Flapping her wings again, Twilight lifted Pinkie along with her this time as she rose above the square. The pony wriggled slightly as she was lifted up, groaning and choking on another sob as she started crying again.
"Please don't kill me Twilight," Pinkie sobbed one last time.
"Oh I'm far too hard and wet to stop now," said Twilight, "I can't wait to cum in you as you die, this is even better than when we killed Applejack."
"Make it fast at least?" Pinkie asked.
"Not gonna happen," grinned Twilight, "Well Ideally, I'm PRETTY sure I can do this without killing you, since you're a lot bigger than a foal."
At the top of the pole, Twilight magically held Pinkie by her head above the flag pole. Carefully lowering her down, she stopped as Pinkie's bleeding plot was hovering just over the tip, her hind legs hanging weakly on either side. Carefully lining her up, she lowered Pinkie down further, pushing the sharpened tip of the pole up into Pinkie's torn asshole. Blood began to drool down the pole as Twilight allowed it to slip further inside of her.
"That's it," said Twilight, "I'm gonna fuck you deeper than you've ever been fucked."
The pole pushed up into Pinkie's gut, easily poking through her perforated intestines and sliding upward. About a foot deep, Twilight paused again, carefully feeling about inside Pinkie with her magic. She had to be careful not to puncture anything vital too soon, lest Pinkie die before she was fully impaled.
Carefully feeling about, Twilight located Pinkie's stomach. Grasping the organ with her magic and holding it tightly, she tried to line up the sharpened pole with the underside. Pressing it inward, she again carefully lined up the staff as it poked through the stomach and pushed up into her esophagus. Pinkie gagged hard, a surge of half digested funk pushing up from her stomach, and vomited. Twilight barely dodged the vomit as it splattered down onto the ground, the breeze blowing it about so that it landed on several of the bystanders.
Twilight grinned at that, then allowed the pole to sink that much deeper. As it slid up through the rest of her body, Twilight carefully pulled Pinkie's face upwards so that her muzzle pointed skyward. Carefully adjusting the position every few inches, the bladed tip of the flag pole finally exited Pinkie's muzzle. Twilight paused to make sure Pinkie could still breath, pulling the flesh of her neck outward to expand it slightly so she could still pull air into her lungs.
Quite pleased with herself, Twilight loosened her magical grasp on Pinkie's body and allowed her to slowly slide down the pole inch by inch. Carefully controlling her speed so that she wasn't ripped apart too early from friction, Twilight took the moments to enjoy how Pinkie's body still squirmed and shivered while she was impaled. Leaving a streak of blood that tinted the flag pole red, Twilight slowly let her slide down to the bottom.
Twilight released Pinkie when she was a few feet off the ground, allowing her to slide the rest of the way on her own, then taking a moment to unfold the flag once again, flying up to the top. She reshaped the pole into its appropriate shape, and reattached the Equestrian flag. She left it flapping in the breeze as she fluttered back down to Pinkie.
Twilight pulled Pinkie back up slightly, bringing her face even with her own, and grinned as she looked into her eyes, "Now I'm going to fuck you right in front of every pony, or at least ram my cock in the hole where your cunt used to be. I want to enjoy one last orgasm inside you before I let you go."
Pinkie could only groan as Twilight pushed her hind legs further apart. Propping herself up on the flag pole, she pushed the front of her body against the front of Pinkie's, Her cock, which seemed to have regressed to a more natural state, was pushed once against to Pinkie's gaping cunt. Allowing her to slide down a few inches to impale herself, Twilight moaned and arched her back. She wrapped her forelegs about the pole to hug her dying friend, licked the side of her face lustfully, then began slowly thrusting into her.
The slut was so loose by this point that Twilight had to squeeze her body within her magical grasp, pushing her guts closer together so that Twilight could thrust up between them. She penetrated Pinkie's womb once again, which she also squeezed tightly in her magic to scrunch the fleshy ball up around her cock. Her thrusting sped up gradually as she got the hang of the awkward position, staring wickedly into Pinkie's eyes, enjoying the pain and horror she found there.
Twilight glanced around, noticing that a number of ponies were now watching her, expressions ranging from surprise to interest to horror to arousal etched on their faces. Twilight suddenly realized that she wasn't feeling any shame at all as she normally would, not a hint of a blush as she impaled herself into the impaled pony. She was finally as far gone as she had feared she would become, but now she no longer feared it.
"Oh yes," Twilight moaned, "Oh Celestia this is so wonderful, I can't believe how good it feels to be completely open, to feel their eyes on you as you ram your fat cock into your prey."
The thrill was too much to continue. Twilight felt her cock surge once again, and began to thrust as quickly as possible. She exploded into the torn body of her victim, cum swelling up Pinkie's belly and pouring out around Twilight's shaft as she exploded. She continued to pack her spunk as a puddle of blood and cum formed between her hind legs. Only after several more minutes did she finally yank her cock out of Pinkie.
"That's it," Twilight panted, "I suppose there's no reason not to let you live as long as you can here, so I'll come back for your corpse later. Don't think I'm done fucking you."
"I'll retrieve the Cakes and Maud for the corpse pile once I'm done here," Celestia said to her telepathically, "You return to your room, you're done for the day. I'm going to stay here and wait for Pinkie to die so I can watch people's reaction to finding her like this, and to eat her soul of course."
Twilight nodded in response, then turned about to take one last long look at the ponies watching, "Don't let me learn that anyone attempted to ease her passing, though feel free to fuck her if you can find enough of a hole to fuck."
And with that, Twilight teleported back to her room, waiting patiently there for Celestia to bring in the new corpses for the pile. She couldn’t wait to line up all her dead friends and fuck their cold corpses one at a time.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
25. Celestia Gives Twilight Her Reward
Celestia didn't normally call Twilight to her own bedroom. Their nightly play time had always been held in her own room, but tonight Twilight had been informed that Celestia was waiting for her in her own bedroom. Wanting to look nice for her mistress, Twilight tightened her collar and slipped into some black thigh high socks that she had stolen from Pinkie's room. She had quite a large collection of sex toys after having raided Pinkie’s room.
She thought fondly of her friends as she made her way to Celestia's quarters, drawing the gaze of many of the royal guard in the process. She gave a few of them a wink, shook her hindquarters at a few more, but didn't waste too much time slutting it up when Celestia was expecting her. She finally arrived at Celestia's room and knocked softly on the door.
"Your Highness?" called Twilight, "I'm here as you wished."
"Come in, love," Celestia spoke gently from inside.
Twilight opened the door slowly and walked in, trying to strut a bit to look nice for Celestia. Looking about the room, it looked mostly the same as it always had. The one big difference was that Luna's torso was laying beside the bed, fresh cum drooling from the cadaver's pussy. Twilight tried not to stare at it, looking instead at Celestia, who was laying calmly on the bed.
"What a cute little outfit. Come up here love, don't mind Luna," Celestia said, "She's just here to cuddle up to at night and sometimes remedy my morning wood."
"She looks good as a fuck pillow," Twilight tried to gauge the situation, carefully thinking about what Celestia might want her to say. She moved forward as Celestia had asked, crawling up onto the bed and kneeling down to lay on her belly next to Celestia.
"She does indeed," Celestia said, reaching a hoof to stroke down Twilight's back, “And now there is only one Element left to extinguish. I'm sure your torso will look every bit as sexy. As will your severed head in the throne room."
Twilight felt that raw surge of abject horror rising in the back of her throat, like only Celestia could get from her, stuttering, "Y-you flatter me, Princess, I... I am ready to die, to disappear, as that is your wish." Twilight felt her soul wilt, now certain that this was why Celestia had brought her here. There was no escape; she may as well accept her mistress’s will.
Celestia casually moved one of her hind hooves between Twilight's hind legs and rubbed it against her slit. Twilight spread her legs to allow her access. Celestia leaned forward, and Twilight did the same, their lips meeting in a deep kiss. Twilight tilted her head into the kiss, deepening it and playing her tongue against Celestia’s, even as her whole body shivered in fear of what was to come. She pulled back and took a deep breath.
"So," said Celestia, continuing to rub between Twilight's hind legs, "Yes, all of them gone, souls gobbled up. You know what happens now, don’t you."
"You’re going to kill me... extinguish me..." Twilight said in a whisper.
"Mmm hmm," said Celestia, "Definitely so, and I intend to make your death particularly agonizing."
Celestia moved from where she lay, sliding over to cover Twilight. Moving above her, Celestia lay with her belly pressed against Twilight's rump. Celestia placed her forelegs on either side of Twilight's upper half, and Twilight felt a heavy shaft flop out against her behind and begin to rapidly harden. Obediently, Twilight lifted her rump into the air, flagging her tail out of the way and assuming a position with her head down and ass up. She spread her hind legs and rolled her hips back willingly against her mentor's shaft.
"A-after I've had the foal, right?" Twilight asked softly.
"I don't know," said Celestia, "I've started to wonder if you're really worthy of having my foal. I can’t have a disgusting cum rag like you bearing my child; I have a reputation to uphold. I'm sure you understand."
Celestia's voice was kind and gentle, practically cooing her words, the way she got sometimes when she was feeling particularly cruel or aroused. The protection Twilight had assumed she had by carrying Celestia's foal slowly melted, and Twilight felt her stomach sink. Yet she also had to admit, the sudden danger made her pussy go from lightly aroused to sopping wet within a few moments.
Twilight obediently kept her position, and as Celestia's cock tip pressed against her entrance, Twilight rolled her hips back to impale herself onto the thick shaft. Celestia popped inside of her, sinking deep. The princess moaned at the feel of Twilight's tunnel wrapping about her shaft, and thrust forward until her tip bumped against Twilight's cervix. Their hips began to thrust together, the wet sound of penetration filling the room as Celestia pumped in and out.
"You’re going to kill me tonight?" Twilight asked softly, taking a deep breath as she continued to move against Celestia.
"Mmm hmm," said Celestia, "By tomorrow morning I'll be enjoying how your corpse cunt clings coldly around my cock."
"A-and my soul?" Twilight panted, her pussy drooling fluid down Celestia's balls profusely.
"Oh yes, I'm going to gobble it up," said Celestia, "No afterlife for you; by tomorrow your life force will be snuffed out. Oh I'm going to cum into you so hard as I eat your soul."
Twilight's tunnel convulsed around Celestia's shaft as they continued to push together. Her insides rolled up and down Celestia in a smooth milking motion, her body beginning to quiver harder with each stroke. Not all of the quivering was from fear though, it was apparent that Twilight was getting off on being fucked far more than usual.
"Are you ready for the darkness, Twilight?" Celestia asked as she licked the back of Twilight's head, "This is your reward, the only reward you deserve, to die in agony and fade from existence."
"I-I am ready... for whatever your pleasure is... my goddess..." Twilight stammered. “I’ve been a terrible student, I deserve this and more.”
Twilight's movements became unstable, her hindquarters twitching as her entire body shook. The purple alicorn suddenly came hard on Celestia's shaft, juice pouring down Celestia's base and balls and soaking into the blankets beneath them. Celestia increased her motions, and Twilight groaned again, another burst of fluid spraying back as her insides convulsed around Celestia's thick shaft.
"Are you getting off on this?" Celestia chuckled.
"A little..." Twilight admitted.
"Do you know what I'm going to do to you first?" Celestia grinned as she continued to pound into Twilight, her tip beginning to beat at her tightly shut cervix harder and harder.
"Y-you're going to fuck my fetus out of me," Twilight groaned, "You're going to purge it from my unworthy body with your fat throbbing cock, oh please do it! Ram right through into my womb!" Twilight couldn’t believe what she was saying, yet it all seemed so right somehow.
Twilight got her wish. Even as her pussy continued to convulse, Celestia forced her way into Twilight's sealed womb, breaking open her cervix and sending throbs of pain through her. Twilight clenched up her face, but continued to thrust her hips just as enthusiastically, arching her back and rolling her eyes back as if she couldn't stop cumming over and over again. Celestia felt her cock punch through and her tip bumped against the partially developed foal inside Twilight's womb.
"Oh Twilight, I'm going to cum so hard," Celestia groaned.
"Oh yes," cried out Twilight, "Cover that little slut in fuck juice, drench it in your cum. Then you can pummel it to death with your cock and rip its cum covered body out of my womb! Then shove that aborted cum bag down my worthless throat!"
Celestia's whole body tensed up as she sprayed her load directly into Twilight's womb. Her fetus bounced about as the torrent of seed filled her up, soaking every corner of her womb with thick goo. Celestia packed the fuck honey into Twilight, but then her thrusting gradually slowed down, panting. She felt her energy inside of Twilight, groping around.
On the edge of ecstasy, she was able to feel Twilight's soul writhing about. It was powerful, just as she thought it would be, but it was different from any other soul she had tasted. Instead of shrinking away, it pushed itself against her, practically begging her to take it in. It took all of Celestia's willpower to keep from ripping it out outright. Instead, she settled for a few nibbles before pulling back. To her surprise, Twilight’s soul followed, practically throwing itself into her, so eagerly that Celestia barely kept from consuming it whether she wanted to or not.
She yanked her cock back from Twilight's cervix, her horn glowing as magic filled Twilight's body. The fetus was protected with a shield and a healing spell, and her womb was resealed. Afterward, Celestia's hips came to a stop, panting as she looked down into Twilight's eyes.
"That's right! I--I... your Highness?" Twilight blinked and looked back up at her mentor, ceasing her own hip movements as well, "Um... did I do something wrong?"
"My faithful student, toy, and lover," said Celestia, "I am afraid I have lied to you just this once, but you have proven your obedience to a fault, and now I'm going to give you something in return."
Twilight groaned as Celestia extracted her cock, her body reshaping itself into her natural form as she pulled herself from atop Twilight. In turn, Twilight's body reshaped itself into a thick sheath and throbbing shaft. Twilight flinched, then looked up into Celestia's eyes with a look of confusion on her face.
"I don't understand," Twilight was a bit slow when she was horny.
Celestia rolled over onto the bed, laying on her back and spreading out all four legs. She waved her tail about her smooth slit, and beckoned Twilight with a single hoof.
"Don't keep me waiting now," said Celestia, "That's a fully fertile shaft hanging between your legs, and I'm quite in season; you don't want to waste this chance, love."
Twilight moved cautiously towards Celestia, still panting from her unquenched arousal, her fresh shaft standing at attention beneath her. She stepped up to Celestia, leaning downward and breathing deep at her mentor's waiting slit. She slid her tongue from below the slit, over the drooling lips, and then up Celestia's belly. Shaking with excitement, she didn't want to waste too much time on foreplay. Instead she continued to lick up Celestia's body until finally her belly was above Celestia's, her shaft throbbing between their stomachs.
"I'll even let you talk dirty to me, in fact I insist," whispered Celestia, then placed her hoof gently to Twilight's nose, "Just. This. Once."
"Y-you ready for this, you royal s-slut?" Twilight tested, caught off guard by Celestia's unique requests.
"Mmm, yes," said Celestia, "Ram that fertile cock womb deep, my little stud."
Twilight pulled herself back and lined up her tip to Celestia's slit, eagerly pushing against her lips. Celestia was tight thanks to her tendency to heal everything; had Twilight not known better she would have thought Celestia hadn't been used in years. Her whole body tensed at the heat as she penetrated the slickened tunnel, feeling Celestia's lips roll over her shaft as she pushed deep. Thanks to the size of the breeder she had been given, her tip bumped against Celestia's cervix well before she was ball deep.
"Oh you're so wet," panted Twilight, "You're so ready for me to knock that slick fuck hole up aren't you?"
Twilight groaned and enjoyed the feel before pulling back and beginning heavy thrusts, slamming herself against the entrance to Celestia's womb and gripping about her flanks with both forelegs. Celestia leaned forward and they two kissed deeply once again, saliva dripping down their chins as they lathered their tongues together. Twilight pulled back and renewed her thrusting, slowly forcing Celestia's womb open, and then finally feeling the tightness of her cervix around her cock tip. Twilight lunged forward again, her belly finally slapping against Celestia's as her tip prodded the back of Celestia's womb.
"You like that fuck spire rammed ball deep into your cum sucker?" Twilight became more confident as Celestia allowed her to speak as she wished, "I'm going to give you just what you want, whore goddess." The feeling of power from being allowed such a thing was incredible, almost more arousing than the sex itself. Twilight now understood a small bit of how Celestia must have felt.
"Yes, fuck that royal cunt," said Celestia, "I'm just a cum bucket at heart, I want you to swell my belly with your hot fertile spunk."
Twilight tried her best to hold out, wanting the moment to last for as long as possible, but that was a tall order as Celestia's pussy rolled over her cock so expertly, centuries of experience making her a master at milking when she wanted to be. Celestia responding to her words drove her even further, balls seeming to tighten up as Celestia's tunnel rolled up and down her pulsing shaft, pre drooling from the tip. Twilight gritted her teeth, trying desperately to hold on.
"I'll... fill that... cum trap... oh fuck I'm gonna cum so hard," Twilight muttered between clenched teeth, "You whore... I bet you've had... more cock than Pinkie." Of course that wasn't difficult to have done at Celestia's age.
Celestia grinned, "Oh many times more. I lost track of that long ago." She leaned forward and whispered, "But you're the first one I've ever allowed to impregnate me."
"Oh fuck yes... get ready for my load, I'm gonna knock your whore cunt up!" Twilight screamed.
The surge of sperm was so large that it almost hurt. Twilight flooded her foal juice deeply into Celestia's womb, swelling Celestia's gut to be as large as Twilight's already was. It overflowed as Twilight continued to pack more cum in, splattering out around the penetration and pouring down Twilight's thighs, drooling off her ball sack. Twilight's body spasmed as she continued to cum, finally collapsing once she was done, limp atop Celestia's body.
Celestia casually pushed Twilight off of her to the side, Twilight's body separating with a slurp and cum pouring out of her impregnated pussy. She rolled over onto her belly, stretched out, and spread her hind legs once again.
"You're not done yet are you?" asked Celestia, "The whore goddess isn't sated yet."
Twilight grunted as she came back to her senses, pulling herself up to all fours again, legs shaking but shaft still rock hard. She excited moved back to Celestia, pulling her front hooves up onto Celestia's ample plot as she slid herself back between Celestia's legs and smacked her cock against Celestia's behind. Celestia flagged her long tail up and wrapped it about Twilight's neck affectionately.
"Y-you want that cock in your tight whore ass?" panted Twilight, "Well you're gonna get it you pregnant bitch."
Twilight stuffed her tip against Celestia's rear entry, but Celestia was intentionally clenching it as tightly as possible to make Twilight work for it. Work for it Twilight did, straining and gripping about Celestia's behind until she finally popped herself inside. Moaning as she forced her way deeper into the clenched tunnel, she managed to force her way until her balls swung forward and smacked against Celestia's drooling cunt. Celestia loosened up once she was in, and Twilight began to rapidly thrust into her mentor's behind.
"You like that up your plot hole, you cock-woshipping nympho?" Twilight moaned, "Beg for me to cum in that ass!"
"Oh frisky," Celestia grinned, "Please cum into my tight ass, cram me full of fuck juice; I'm your cum bucket now."
Twilight couldn't have held herself regardless of what Celestia said. So stoked from what she was being allowed to do, she blew another load even faster than the first one, blasting Celestia's guts full, swelling her up once again. She grunted and gripped Celestia's behind, rolling her eyes back and groaning out again. After packing her seed deep, her hindquarters slowly ceased again as she began to slump atop Celestia once again.
"Yeah..." panted Twilight, "That's a... good slut..."
Celestia shrugged Twilight off onto the bed once again, watching her collapse onto her side with a happy grin on her face.
"Well I hope you enjoyed yourself," said Celestia, "Now go back to your room. I want to spend some quality time alone with my sister
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
26. Celestia Makes A Matched Set
Formerly queen Chrysalis had lost track of how long she had been in captivity under Celestia's control. Celestia herself had ceased to visit the changeling, instead delegating her care to the same guard that she had taking care of Twilight; he didn't ask questions so long as Celestia put out for him from time to time, not to mention him sometimes getting a go with Twilight, Chrysalis, or other prisoners that he found fuckable.
Today however, Celestia had decided to pay her old nemesis a visit once again. She found Chyrsalis sprawled out on the floor of her cell, breathing shallow, looking barely strong enough to even do that. Even though Chrysalis was being kept alive with normal food and drink, the lack of an emotional feast had left her so mentally weakened that she barely had enough willpower to continue living.
Celestia slid the door open calmly, and trotted inside before closing it again. She walked over to the weakened queen and looked down at her. Without speaking a word to Chrysalis, she knelt on her haunches behind the queen's ebony behind and pulled the queen's rump up off the floor and against her groin. Flopping her stiff cock onto Chrysalis' rump and pulling her tail out of the way with one front hoof, for a moment she just enjoyed the feel of the warm rump as she slid her shaft up and down between her rump cheeks.
"Not going to say hello?" asked Celestia, "Oh dear, I really have neglected you."
"Are you done with your 'vacation'?" Chrysalis was too emotionally drained to even sound angry.
"No not yet," responded Celestia, "I'm actually considering making that permanent, but that's not why I'm here. I just wanted to talk."
"Then talk."
"Well first of all, I'm happy to say that I'm pregnant by my sweetheart Twilight, and she by me," said Celestia.
Celestia continued to slowly stroke her shaft up and down against Chrysalis's behind, finally tugging the queen's rump higher so that she could press her tip against the sleek changeling cunt. The lips resisted as she pushed forward, squeezing at Celestia's tip as she invaded. Celestia forced her thick pink cock between the sickly green folds and deep into Chrysalis' tunnel, slowly easing in and groaning as her long shaft rested its tip against her cervix. She purred and pulled back, working into a smooth stroking motion, casually raping her prisoner as she continued to talk. Chrysalis tightened up her body, but didn’t bother to resist. If anything this was welcome activity; Celestia wasn’t exactly bad looking.
"Nothing to say?" asked Celestia, "Anyway, I'm going to knock you up so that you'll stay a match for me."
"Congratulations?" asked Chrysalis as her moist pussy began to make slurping sounds around Celestia's shaft, "Is that what you expect? I suppose you’ve knocked all your precious elements up."
"Oh you are truly out of the loop," chuckled Celestia, "No, I killed the other elements, brutally, after or while raping them.”
“Not going to do Twilight?” Chrysalis asked, sounding like she didn’t quite believe Celestia.
“Oh I’m sure I’ll kill Twilight too eventually,” countered Celestia, “That doesn't mean I can't play with my food a bit. Besides I have so much more to do, I've done so much for Equestria now that I'm no longer hiding my actions."
Celestia gripped Chrysalis harder and rammed her shaft hard for a moment, forcing her way into Chrysalis' cervix and into her womb, then slowing to a relaxed pace again once she was penetration the convulsing womb. Her horn glowed softly, making sure that Chrysalis was just as fertile as her own shaft even as she started to drool pre into the changling's passage, mixing with her own fluorescent green fluid. Finally her belly came to rest against Chrysalis' behind, slapping wetly with each long stroke.
"I can only... imagine..." grunted Chrysalis as she instinctively squirmed against Celestia.
"Oh yes, improvements," said Celestia, "First I made public sex legal, then I made incest and foal fucking legal, no more minimum age of consent." She licked her lips, "I also instituted mandatory 'hooves on' sex education classes for third and fourth graders. VERY hooves on."
"And you think I'm a villain?" asked Chrysalis, “Wait. You’re serious.”
"Oh yes, you're the protagonist now," said Celestia, "I also made rape legal. WELL... I mean it's legal as long as it's not an inferior race raping a unicorn or alicorn, obviously. Let's see what else... necrophilia... prostitution... bestiality... those are all legal. I even made snuff porn legal under certain circumstances. Mmmm, just the other day I was taking a stroll through the city and saw a filthy mud pony filly getting raped by two unicorns right there on the sidewalk. It made me feel warm and fuzzy inside."
Celestia gradually sped up her pace as she talked about the wonderful improvements she was making, her muscles tightening as she approached her orgasm. Coating the inside of Chrysalis' rape hole with pre and jabbing the back of her womb with her cock, Celestia's hips were eventually a blur. For a moment she distracted herself from the conversation at hoof, concentrating on preparing a load of foal juice for Chrysalis instead. Despite her lack of consent, Chrysalis' cock sleeve reacted to Celestia's fuck spire by clenching and milking the length, begging it for a fertile load. Her hips even began to rotate slightly instinctively against Celestia's thrusting.
"That's it you changeling whore," Celestia panted, "You ready for me to fuck my foal into you, cock roach? Gonna knock that scrawny ass up."
"This is going to sound really strange and off-topic," Chrysalis grunted, “But could you release the horn restraint on me just for a second? Or five minutes. Just five minutes. I’m not strong enough to attack you... I just want to... show you something.
Celestia would have laughed if not for being seconds from blasting off. She gripped Chrysalis' behind tightly and gave several more powerful thrusts before her cock exploded in fertile foal juice. Continuing to thrust with slow but hard strokes, Celestia packed in a load of alicorn cream into the changling cunt, which guzzled up the juice, slurping it up into her womb and ovaries. The pulsing pussy milked Celestia dry, at which time Celestia finally jerked her cock from Chrysalis' cream filled desert.
The alicorn was rarely sated with just one orgasm anymore, so the wet cock was immediately pushed back forward, this time to Chrysalis' asshole, forcing its way into the tight pucker to begin strong steady thrusting once again. She sank ball deep once again, her swinging nut sack slapping wetly against Chrysalis' pussy as it drained the excess cum. As she continued to rape the pregnant changeling's ass, she finally picked up her conversation again.
"Mmm, you’re being sillier than I remember," Celestia panted, "You know I've missed talking with you."
Chrysalis gritted her teeth from the violent ass fucking, but managed a, "Just great." She took a deep breath, “Look, you really want to hear me out on this one, trust me.”
Celestia ignored the statement and continued, "I think I'm going to marry Twilight and at least wait until she has our first child before killing her. Do you think that's a good idea?"
"You gonna wait til I have mine to kill me as well?" asked Chrysalis.
Celestia chuckled, "Maybe, but maybe not." She took a moment to groan and speed up her thrusting before continuing, "Anyway I... well I have a few other things to do. I'll need to take care of the Crystal Empire and any place else that decides they want to revolt. I am definitely looking forward to murdering Cadence; that should be smashing. Shining I'll probably keep a while first though. Hmmm, maybe I should invite his and Twilight's parents over too. Mmm, so many holes to rape, so many ponies to kill, and so much time."
"You know before you captured me, I didn't even know it was possible to fuck someone without feeling any love at all," Chrysalis interjected. She had never been so well-fucked and starved at the same time.
"Oh stop complaining, cock roach," purred Celestia, speeding up her thrusting once again, "It's not like it'd do any good to release you now anyway. You've likely been long replaced by your little swarm. They'd probably order you killed on sight if you suddenly showed back up. Though sadly they’ve also done that to all the spies I sent to your former hive as well, judging by the lack of returning."
Chrysalis laughed, “Were they unicorns?”
“Yes, is that amusing?” Celestia seemed as curious as she could be while ramming Chrysalis’ ass.
“The field around the castle absorbs non-changeling magic,” laughed Chrysalis, “You or any other member of your ‘master race’ is useless inside.”
“... oh fuck yes time to fill your tight little ass." It was unclear if Celestia heard that little tidbit.
Celestia's hips were a blur for another few seconds before she arched her back and moaned out, her voice echoing through the cell before she blew another thick load of sperm into the changling queen. She packed Chrysalis' intestines full until her gut bloated with the amount, though halfway through she yanked her cock free and rammed it back into her cunt, unloading the second half back into her impregnated pussy for good measure.
"That's a good little cock roach," panted Celestia, "I do thank you for that information, it will come in handy when a certain someone inevitably shows up and complains that I murdered his waifu. Until now he was the one part of my plan I hadn’t thought through as I should have.” She smacked Chrysalis’ behind, “At any rate, just a few more hours of fucking and I'll let you be for a while longer."
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
28. Celestia Explains Her Actions Diplomatically
To Princess Cadence and Shining Armor, the first indication of something amiss was a sudden flow of refugees from Canterlot and Ponyville. The rumors that followed with them didn't seem possible, but certainly needed to be investigated. Still, their royal guard encouraged the couple to stay in the Crystal Empire until a messenger came back with a response from Princess Celestia.
Sending messengers hadn't done much good though. The first one they sent was held for several weeks as he waited for Celestia to get time to see him, then sent back empty hooved. They gave it another week before sending another, which was outright refused an audience with Celestia and sent back immediately. Their only message was that Celestia would speak to Cadence and Shining only to explain recent events.
It was against their better judgement to go, and were encouraged not to, but eventually they felt they had no other choice. They needed to find what was going on, what Luna and the Elements' fate had been, and Shining was especially worried about his sister. It couldn't be as bad as the rumors after all, could it?
They were allowed entry into the palace and were on their way to the throne room when they ran across someone else however, Twilight, who was on her way out of the throne room herself.
"Twilly!" Shining exclaimed, rushing over to Twilight and laying a big hug on her.
"Twilight," Cadence walked up behind him, "It's good to see that you're... um... okay. Are you okay?"
Twilight's swollen belly was starting to show at that point. The same magic that was keeping her fetus unharmed during happy-fun-times was also accelerating its growth. Not to mention the fact that she was wearing thigh high black socks and the collar emblazoned with 'Celestia's Pregnant Slut'. Twilight initially stammered instead of speaking, not having expected to see them here.
"Twilight," Shining asked seriously as he pulled back, "What has gone on here? Do you need us to take you away from here?"
"Twilight we will help you in any way we can," said Cadence, "Is it... safe for us to speak with Celestia?"
The easy answer was no; they would risk their lives if Celestia so much as saw them here, as she had no doubt been waiting for just that to occur. Twilight's mind buzzed. She could tell them to turn around for their own good, and there was a chance they might do so. But something kept her from giving that answer, and that something was that her pussy was drooling down her hind legs just as the thought of what Celestia might do to the couple. Even the thought of her brother... ESPECIALLY the thought of her brother, getting the royal treatment made her so hot that she began to shiver.
"Are you okay?" asked Shining when she didn't respond, "You're shaking..."
"I'm fine," Twilight unsuccessfully tried to sound casual, "Celestia is fine too, just really busy lately. She had to deal with some things, but only did what she had to do." What she had to do to get off.
"What's with the collar?" asked Cadence, "Did she... rape you?"
"I've actually been enjoying my new roll," Twilight brushed over the question, "She even let me knock her up too!" She realized too late that that was not how Past Twilight would have put it, and she should probably be trying to act at least a bit like her old self.
It seemed to have caught them off guard as well, "You did what?" asked Cadence.
"We're sort of a couple now, you know how close we are," Twilight tried to gloss over it, "Anyway, I really think you'll understand once you talk to her. Let's go see her together!"
"Very well," Cadence said, "I trust you."
The three walked together towards the throne room, Twilight walking in the rear admiring her brother's behind. Twilight opened the door for them, then bowed low for Celestia. Cadence and Shining gave a token bow as well, though they definitely had their serious faces on. Once through the guards shut the door once again, locking them with a click, the couple might be starting to realize what was happening just a little.
"Ah there you are, greetings," said Celestia, sitting back on her throne, "I've been expecting one or both of you to visit me."
"Princess Celestia," started Cadence, "Greetings, but I fear we come with serious concerns and-- Oh my gods what is that!" Cadence's eyes went to the other throne, where Luna's severed head still sat.
Celestia feigned ignorance for a moment, looking around, then finally nodded, "Oh that. That is my dear sister Luna's head. Don't you recognize her?"
"A-and where is the rest of her?" Cadence was wide-eyed with confusion, while Shining jaw-dropped silently beside her.
"Well," said Celestia, "Her torso is in my room, and her limbs are laying around somewhere in Twilight's room I think. Hello Twilight, by the way. I see you didn't go to your room as I instructed."
"Greetings your Highness," Twilight nodded, her shivering worsening, "Please forgive me. I thought that you might want my presence for... things."
"Celestia!" Cadence cut in, "W-why did you kill Luna? Did you kill the other Elements as well as the rumors say?"
"Oh yes, all of them," said Celestia kindly, "Twilight is only alive because she's been properly deranged, but I'll be killing her as well. Eventually."
"W-what?" said Shining, "You keep your hooves off of her!"
Twilight bit her lip and pushed her hind legs together in excitement as things went south, eyes still focused on her brother's behind, impatiently anticipating what she might be allowed to do with him.
"Why?" repeated Cadence, "Why would you do such a thing!?"
"Honestly?" answered Celestia, "Mostly to get my rocks off. I've learned to give in to some of my fantasies, and discovered how very much fun they are. Luna disagreed with this sort of activity, so she was forced to join in the fun. Would you like me to detail how I killed them?"
"What? No!" Cadence said in horror, "I... "
"You have to be stopped!" said Shining, not really considering the repercussions of what he said as of yet.
Cadence wanted to avoid immediate confrontation, but all the same... "Celestia, we intend to take Twilight back to us to the Crystal Empire. You've clearly already had plenty of fun with her. Please allow us to do this."
"Oh goodness no," said Celestia, "I don't think she wants to go anyway. If I was to guess, I'd say she wants to see me forcing some fun time on you."
"I don't want to fight you Celestia," Cadence said. Though she clearly meant to go research a way to do so.
"I don't think I have much to worry about from you, dear" Celestia smiled politely.
"You aren't just facing her!" Shining said, "And not just me either! Twilight isn't going to take your side in a fight! Are you completely sure you can take all three?"
Celestia laughed, then tilted her head to look past them at Twilight, "Twilight, whose side would you take in a fight?"
"Yours, your Highness," answered Twilight, her voice shaking, "As I did with Luna."
"Indeed," said Celestia, "Luna could have beaten me soundly had Twilight taken her side. Do you think Twilight led you here with the intention of getting things resolved? She even risked disobeying me because she didn't want to miss seeing it."
"Twilly you don't have to be afraid of her!" Shining called back to her.
"I'm sorry brother, but she's right," said Twilight, "I led you in here knowing this would happen. I'm not shaking from fear, I'm shaking because I'm literally drooling a puddle on the floor from arousal." She looked almost dizzy, "I'm really hoping she lets me have a go at you. You know I've always had fantasies with you..."
"What did you do to her!?" Shining demanded to Celestia.
Shining's horn lit up first, followed quickly by his wife's. They were quickly surrounded however. Celestia, Twilight, as well as four guards that were in the room, took positions around them, ready to strike.
"You can't do this!" said Cadence, "You can't just assassinate the leaders of a nation! There would be war if you did, thousands could die!"
"Well as fun as slaughtering your subjects would be, that probably wouldn't be in their best interests," said Celestia, "It would be a shame for the crystal ponies to be victims of genocide so soon after earning their freedom."
"You wouldn't!" said Cadence.
"I wouldn't?" laughed Celestia, "You can't possibly believe that at this point."
"She would," said Twilight, "And at this point, I would too."
"Lower your horns and submit," said Celestia, "If you do, I will annex the Crystal Empire in the most peaceful way possible. If not, then I am fully capable of burning your city to the ground without expending a single soldier on my side. Furthermore," she turned to Shining, "Resist, and you may watch your sister die in the most agonizing way I can come up with."
"Do I still get to fuck Shining first?" asked Twilight quietly.
"Yes dear," answered Celestia gently, "Not to worry."
"It would be easier for you if we told our people to submit," said Cadence, now seeming to backtrack from valiantly defending Twilight to bargaining for her own life, "We can't do that if we're dead."
"You'd be surprised what I can make you do when you're dead," cooed Celestia, "You do realize that I don't have to even offer this. The two of you won't more than bruise me before you're both down. You're lucky that your submission is amusing enough to me that I would even offer it."
Cadence took a deep breath, and looked at Shining. They seemed to share a brief moment of understanding and then suddenly both turned to move to Twilight. Shining raised the strongest shield he could around the two, glowing bright blue around them, and Cadence tried desperately to get a teleportation spell around the three of them. In a large flash of light, the trio disappeared into thin air.
"Well that was predictable," sighed Celestia.
"Should we go after them, your Highness?" asked the nearest guard.
"No, just give it a few moments," said Celestia.
Sure enough, a few seconds later there was a bright purple flash in the center of the throne room. The trio reappeared, Twilight having teleported them back here as soon as they had arrived.
Twilight heaved a sigh of relief, then immediately lunged towards her brother, headbutting him hard and bringing their horns together. Without hesitation or restraint, she sent a wave of energy into her brother's horn, catching him completely off guard, making his shield blink away in an instant. Twilight was a great deal more powerful than he was, and it was seconds before his legs gave out beneath him and he tumbled to the floor, Twilight following him to the floor and continuing her assault.
Celestia was out of her throne in an instant and in Cadence's face, bringing her horn to Cadence's and doing the same as Twilight, sending torrents of energy through her horn. Celestia was not only more powerful than Cadence, but she was a great deal more powerful than she used to be due to her new habit of devouring souls. She shattered Cadence's horn without even meaning to, causing the pink princess to scream and crumple to the floor, curling up and holding her head in her forelegs.
Celestia zapped Cadence for a few more moments, mockingly reaching a hind hoof to rub at her nethers as she did so. As Cadence passed out, she turned to look at Twilight, who was still buzzing away at Shining, straining and clearly attempting to mimic her mentor's horn breaking trick. His horn cracked slowly, then a few seconds later shattered into fragments just as Cadence's. Twilight moaned, rubbing her soaked pussy with one forehoof as she continued to zap him. One he had passed out, Celestia gently put a hoof to Twilight's cheek and pushed her head away, lest she kill him early in her excitement.
"Good job, my love," said Celestia, "We make a great team, don't we?"
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
29. Celestia Gets A Crush On Cadence
For the next several weeks, Cadence and Shining were kept in cells in different parts of the dungeon. Not just in the dungeon cell, but strapped down on a hard block surface, all four legs stretched apart and held with chains. They were never let free, not even to relieve themselves. Once a day they were hosed down to keep them reasonably clean, then force-fed something that tasted like pond slime. After a few days of nothing else to eat, it started to taste all right.
Any questions about each other, Twilight, or the Crystal Empire were completely ignored. They were not even provided with a light source in their cell, and could barely even see the guard that came in to wash and feed them. They began to loose track of time, and wondered if they would ever be released.
One day Cadence was awoken by torchlight in her cell. It was painfully bright to her, and it took her eyes a while to adjust. When she looked around, she saw a single guard standing at her cell door, which was open, who appeared to be waiting for something.
"Am I being released? Or executed?" asked Cadence, but received no answer.
Finally she saw the reason the lights had been lit. Walking down the long corridor was Celestia, a kind smile on her face, holding a leash in her muzzle. said leash was connected to Twilight's collar, who was in turn holding a leash for a very haggard looking Shining, seeming as if he could barely walk at all after being restrained for so long.
"Hello there, Princess of the Crystal Empire," said Celestia, "You'll forgive me if I don't bow."
"Cadence!" Shining immediately ran, or at least limped forward, trying to walk past Twilight to get to his wife. Twilight put a stop to that, an arch of energy leaving her horn and zapping his hind legs, causing him to collapse.
"Now now brother," Twilight said to him, "Be good or you'll get us in trouble."
"Shining?" called Cadence in return, "Twilight why are you helping her?"
"Because she knows that every second of her life is borrowed time," said Celestia, "Time that I can cut short on a whim. Now 'your Highness', we're going to have some fun."
Twilight dragged Shining across the floor, having to strain to budge him even a few inches without using her magic, until he staggered to his feet again and walked behind her like a good colt. Twilight led him into the cell, and to a stockade that was across the cell from Cadence. His head and front hooves were locked into the stockade, then it was hefted upwards. Soon he was hanging from the stockade, with his hind hooves barely touching the ground.
"Cadence," groaned Shining, "I'm sorry... I love you."
"I love you too Shiney," Cadence choked on fresh tears.
"Heartwarming," said Celestia, "Twilight my love, do whatever you want with your brother. I've cast a spell that will make him particularly easy to get hard. I'll take care of his blushing bride."
"Thank you, your Highness," Twilight said.
"No need for that Twilight," Celestia said kindly.
"Oh um," Twilight said, "I mean, thank you my love."
Twilight moved up beside Shining Armor, sitting on her haunches and cuddling with his hips and leg on one side. She slide a hoof up to his sheath, sliding slowly up and down, then began to fondle his balls, licking her lips hungrily as she did so. Shining clenched his teeth, trying unsuccessfully to keep his cock from responding, his sheath slowly firming at her affection.
"Twilly stop," whispered Shining, blushing from head to hind hoof, "What would our parents think?"
"I don't know," answered Twilight, "Maybe I'll get to ask them sometime." she turned to Celestia while she continued fondling her brother, "My love, can we invite my parents over sometime?"
"Yes, love," said Celestia, "We'll talk about that sometime later."
Celestia picked up a fire poker from one side of the cell with her magic, then waved it at Cadence teasingly. Her horn glowed, and within seconds the poker was bright red, heat rising off of it threateningly. Cadence tensed up her whole body as Celestia waved it at her again, then her eyes doubled in size as Celestia brought the tip near to Cadence's slit, close enough for her to feel the heat against her cunt lips.
"N-no... please don't..." was all that Cadence could come up with.
"Don't you dare!" shouted Shining, trying hard to ignore his sister even as his shaft began to spill from his sheath.
"What? Am I about to damage your favorite cock warmer, Shining?" Celestia smirked.
With that Celestia rammed the hot poker into Cadence, pushing the scalding metal surface up through her tunnel all the way to her womb. She then twisted it as it scalded her insides, pushing more to break through to her womb so it could share in the torment. Cadence wailed at the feel of fire rushing through her cum channel, body shaking as she tried unsuccessfully to pull herself away from it. Celestia grinned sadistically and began to thrust the fire poker in and out of her, fucking her with it. Her skin stuck to the scalding surface, then peeled away as it moved back and forth.
Shining nearly wailed as much as Cadence, though what he had to deal with was much more pleasant. Twilight was licking up and down his shaft, rubbing it with one front hoof as the other continued to fondle his heavy balls. She moved her muzzle to the tip, slurping it between her lips and turning her head sideways so she could watch Cadence as she bobbed her head, rolling her eyes back at the sweet taste of incest candy. Her cunt was soaked; she had waited so long for this. She moaned, sending shivers down his shaft in the process.
"And now for your second favorite cock warmer," Celestia grinned at Shining.
Celestia heated up a second fire poker, pushing it against Cadence's asshole even as the first one continued to thrust into her bleeding cunt. She pushed the scalding instrument into Cadence's tail hole, sliding it slowly inside, enjoying the resistance as flesh clung to and ripped away from the scalding surface. Driving it deep, she began to thrust it in and out of her as well, moving one poker in as the other pulled out, increasing her speed and licking her lips as she watched the ruined holes. Cadence's screams were delicious, and Celestia could feel her own cunt drooling down her thighs from the noise.
Meanwhile Twilight continued to gobble at her brothers thick shaft, which finally throbbed at its full length, rubbing her whole body against him as she pushed him to the back of her throat. Swallowing hard, she pulled his tip into her throat and tried to straighten her neck. She pushed it deeper until its size swelled up her neck, and didn't stop until her nose met his tummy, her tongue lapping at his balls before she began to bob her head again. Celestia had trained Twilight's throat quite a bit by now.
"Twilight stop..." Shining begged, "Celestia stop hurting her, if you want to torture someone torture me!"
"Bet you never got a blow job like that from the screaming princess," Celestia teased Shining in response, speaking over Cadence's screams and ignoring his pleas. "Some princess of love she turned out to be hm?"
Celestia continued to double rape Cadence as she pulled a branding iron up from the floor as well, shaped with her own cutie mark. She heated it up the same way as before, then pressed it against Cadence's exposed flank. Her flesh sizzled against the heat, fur burning and flesh visibly blackening under the heat. The smell of burning flesh was beginning to fill the cell as Cadence thrashed about.
"Oh brother," Twilight finally pulled her head away from his glistening, slobber slickened shaft, "You're so hard for me, even as you watch the princess of fuck get charred. Naughty naughty boy." She licked his shaft one more time, then turned around, pushing her rump against his front, rubbing his shaft between her butt cheeks, her tail wrapped about his hips, "I want you to fuck me just like you fuck your soon-to-be-dead whore wife."
Celestia didn't stop with one flank, moving to the other flank and sizzling her flesh there as well, making sure her body wore her symbol rather than Cadence's slutty heart mark. She didn't stop there either however, moving the branding iron to Cadence's belly neck, pushing it down onto her breasts to sear her mark into her there as well. Her flesh swelled and charred once again, and Celestia began to slowly slide the iron upwards across Cadence's body, flesh charring and peeling away as she moved.
All that time, she continued fucking Cadence's rape traps with the hot pokers, blood and flesh bubbling out of her cunt and ass as they were slowly torn apart inside. Eventually her thrashing lightened to a violent shake, the princess sobbing as she squirmed, shaking her head as if that would help.
Shining eventually ceased his own screaming and began to sob as well, adding to the chorus of his wife, unable to look away from what was happening to her. Twilight watched with interest as well as she slid her hindquarters up and down Shining's throbbing shaft. She reached a forehoof back and moved her rump forward, carefully positioning his tip to her sopping wet fuck hole. She then slid her body back, moaning hotly as she felt her lips slide over the shape of her brother's fuck spire.
"Oh Cadence I can see why you married him!" said Twilight, "You know I've always wondered, Shining. Did you fuck Chrysalis when she was pretending to be your wife? Which of them was better in bed?"
"I... that's none of your business!" Shining blushed hard again, "Damnit stop this! How can you both be such monsters!"
"I'd gamble on Chryssi being better," teased Celestia, "Though my faithful student is better than either, thanks to her superbly fuckable mentor."
Celestia continued to drag the iron up Cadance's body, moving all the way to her neck, leaving a blackened, burned, and bleeding streak up her body. She then pressed it into the side of her face, eliciting another wonderful scream from the princess as it burned into her. Celestia kept it there for a while, heating up the branding iron more, holding it until Cadence's tongue swelled and her right eye burst from the heat, drooling down her face. Celestia then slowly pulled the iron back, admiring all the burned flesh that was stuck to it.
Meanwhile Twilight had pushed herself back fully onto Shining's shaft, wriggling her rump back and forth against his belly before she began to roll her hips, sliding him in and out of her incest-loving cum hole, enjoying every inch as it glided in and out. He tried to pull back away, but was pinned against one wall of the cell, and could do nothing but squirm as his sisters raped him. Even then he couldn't deny how it felt though. His cock drooled pre into her pussy as it was soaked in her warmth and juices, feeling her milk at his shaft.
"Oh well," said Celestia as she tossed the iron aside, "I think I'll have a go at this bitch as I end her life."
Celestia ripped the hot irons from Cadence's cunt and ass, letting them clang to the floor as well. Then one by one, Celestia released Cadence's four legs from their chains. In too much pain to do much else, Cadence just pulled her legs in and curled slightly, still tied onto the slab on her back. Celestia then pulled a lever on one side of the slab, and the groaning sound of stone moving against stone could be heard.
It took Cadence a while to realize where the noise was coming from, but she finally realized. There was another stone slab hanging directly above her, and it had slowly begun to descend, moving inevitably downward towards the pink princess. "No please no!" Cadence cried out, lifting all four legs, barely able to touch them to the slab as it lowered down, and trying to push back at it in an attempt to avoid being crushed.
Celestia grinned as she watched. The slab Cadence lay on was just far enough off the floor so Celestia could sit on her haunches at one end and push her throbbing shaft against Cadence's ruined pussy. Cadence barely even noticed in her panic as Celestia pushed her cock into the bleeding cum hole, purring at the hot, slimy insides and beginning to thrust in and out.
"Looks like I might have a crush on your wife, Shining, I hope you don't mind," purred Celestia.
Even as Shining began to cry out for Celestia to stop, he suddenly passed the point of no return in Twilight's sopping wet cum hole, and blew his load hard into his sister's cunt. She groaned and rammed her rump back, her pregnant pussy still drinking up his cum greedily as she milked every drop she could get. Her own cunt exploded around him, juice spraying out onto him and the wall behind him as Twilight came hard with him. Once their flows came to a stop, she pulled her pussy off his shaft with a slurp and then pressed her tail hole back against him, forcing him into her second hole as well.
"Oh brother, so naughty," moaned Twilight, "Cumming in your sister while your wife is being deliciously raped and murdered. What would our parents think?"
"Shining I don't want to die!" Cadence called out in desperation as the slab continued its agonizing slowly descent, holding all four hooves against it and barely slowing it down at all.
"I'm sorry sweetheart," shouted Shining, "I-I don't know what to do!"
"Oh I better cum fast, or I might get my cock caught in it too," purred Celestia, "Naughty princess, cheating on your husband just because he can't save you from your inevitable death. Well like they say, til death do you part!"
Celestia picked up the pace with Cadence, thrusting faster into her as Cadence's blood drooled down Celestia's swinging balls and thighs, driving through to her womb and punching right through the back where the heat had damaged her. She groaned as she felt the spasms of panic and terror roll over her cock, groaning out loudly.
Cadence tried her best to push with her shaking legs, but the sliding stone never seemed to slow down. Her knees bent as they were pushed down further, eventually the stone was within inches of her face. Cadence screamed as she heaved with all her effort, only causing the stone to pause for a split second before continuing its descent.
Twilight moaned as she watched Cadence and rammed her ass back onto her brother's fuck staff. Her tight ass clenched down hard, milking his shaft once again and begging him for another blast of his seed. Her movements sped up until she was slamming back against him as fast as she could go, smacking his rump against the bars behind him as her tail hole violently begged for another load.
"That's right brother," Twilight groaned, "Fuck me up the ass as you watch your slutty wife DIE. Don't take your eyes off her now! I want you to see every painful second. I want you to see our goddess cram her full of cum even as the life is crushed out of her."
"Oh you do know how to flatter me, love," Celestia coo-ed, "It's close now, Cadence, are you ready to die?"
"No please no I don't want to die I don't want to die!" sobbed Cadence.
She braced her legs against the lowering shaft, propping them against the slab she lay on to try to hold the inevitable up. It paused for another instant before her legs gave out completely. Bones splintering and bursting into shards, her legs snapped into pieces under the weight of the slab. She screamed as her bones shattered, then turned her head to the side moments before the slab reached her nose. Her body went limp, completely giving up, just waiting for death.
The slab pressed down more, her legs crumpling up, continuing to splinter and break apart until they weren't recognizable any longer as legs. Her ribs creaked before they began to snap, and finally the slab came to rest on the side of her face, pressing against her skull. "I love you Shining!" were her last words before her skull cracked with a loud pop, her screams becoming ragged and then cutting off completely. Brain matter oozed between the cracks in her skull and her remaining eye popped out of her head.
Celestia moaned hotly as she felt the slab coming down, listening to the glorious sound of Cadence's body being broken apart. She came hard in the nick of time, pumping Cadence's crushing womb full of her seed, which instantly flooded out from her pussy as her body was pressed flatter. Celestia shook violently as she came, barely having the presence of mind to yank her cock out just before Cadence's pelvis gave way fully and was crunched beneath the weight.
Celestia rolled her eyes back as she leaned forward again, leaning against the solid slab above Cadence. Cadence's soul was almost as powerful as Luna's, but sweeter, as if the Princess were unusually innocent for an alicorn of her age. The realization of how innocent her victim had been caused Celestia to blow another shot of cum into the space between the stone slabs, now only two inches from one to the other as Cadence's guts rolled off both sides of the device. Celestia groaned as she pulled the energy in, crushing Cadence's soul just as her body had been crushed, splitting it apart and eating it up.
Twilight came hard again, her pussy and ass both clenching as more fluid flowed down her legs. Shining couldn't stop himself either with his sister's expert affections on his shaft, and blew another load into his sister, coating the inside of her ass hole and forced to pack it in deep as Twilight continued to bounce her hips back against him. Twilight squealed as she felt the incestuous sperm fill her, pushing her hips back hard and milking every last drop.
"Oh yes," groaned Twilight, "Pack my ass full just like you packed your dead wife's. Just look at her crushed between those slabs, isn't that hot? You can't tell me that is not so fucking hot!"
Celestia pulled the lever back before Cadence was completely obliterated, and the crushing slab slowly began to rise. Celestia admired her work, Cadence's flattened corpse barely recognizable, most of her organs having popped out and pooled on either side of the slab. Celestia hmmmed for a moment, then pulled the remains of her hips to the edge of the slab again. Pulling open the gash where her pussy and ass had been, Celestia pushed her cock back inside. The flesh clung to her cock as she began to thrust, but there seemed to be enough to contain her.
"Well well," said Celestia, "Looks like her cadaver is still fuckable if you'd like to have one more go with your sweet wife."
"You monsters..." Shining sobbed, "Just kill me and get it over with."
Twilight looked up at her mentor and lover excitedly, "Are you going to make him watch me die before you kill him?" She remembered Celestia had threatened to make him see his sister die if he didn't cooperate.
"We'll get to that part eventually," said Celestia, "Until then, consider him to be your little fuck toy, just like you became my little fuck toy."
"Oh thank you!" said Twilight like a child just given a new pet, finally pulling her ass off his shaft, "I'll take good care of him!"
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
30. Celestia Meets Her Fiancee's Parents
It seemed like an innocent enough invitation. Celestia invited Twilight and Shining's parents, Twilight Velvet and Night Light, to dinner, informing them that Celestia and Twilight were going to get married, and Celestia wished to dine with them in order to celebrate. They had definitely been wanting to see Twilight with all the chaos for a very long time, and now Shining as well. They knew what had been happening, at least to a certain point, but they were desperate to make sure their children were okay. They figured that an invitation for this reason would be safe enough though; it's not like Celestia would murder her own fiancee's parents, right?
The couple was seated in the dining hall on one side of a long table. Celestia's larger seat and two more smaller ones adorned the other side, so they waited patiently for them to be occupied. Food arrived as they were waiting, delicious salads and fruit bowls, pies and other deserts as well. They began to relax, as it seemed perhaps things weren't as bad as they feared.
Celestia finally came through the large entrance doors, smiling kindly. She entered proudly, Twilight to her right and Shining to her left. Twilight seemed just as happy as Celestia, and her pregnancy had made her larger still, swollen belly bouncing as she moved, her legs straining to keep her upright at times. Shining didn't seem so happy, his head hung low, staring and barely seeming to register his surroundings.
"There you are!" Velvet said as they entered.
The two parents moved from their seats around the table to have a look at their offspring, waving them towards them. Twilight and Shining each wobbled over, and the four of them joined in a family hug, the parents content for a moment. Content, at least, until they fully registered how much was amiss. Twilight was wearing her special collar, and Shining had one as well, his adorned with the words "Twilight's Boy Toy". If that wasn't enough, they realized that Shining's horn was quite broken.
"Wait... what happened?" Night blinked, "What is with the... and oh my..."
"What happened to your horn Shiney?" asked Velvet, "Oh goodness, can it be fixed?" she looked up at Celestia.
"It can be," Celestia said, not that she had any intention of doing so at this time, "Let's sit down to eat."
They group returned to the table, each taking their designated seat. Celestia sat in the big chair, Twilight seated on her right and Shining to her left. Twilight wasted no words, immediately beginning to stuff her face with the nearest salad, feeding herself and her foal. Celestia smiled, and only began to nibble a bit at some fruit. Shining took nothing.
"What happened here?" asked Night again, politely picking at his food as well.
"You didn't have to come," murmured Shining, shaking his head helplessly, "You've put yourselves in danger."
"Nonsense," said Velvet, "It was worth coming just to see that you and Twilight are... relatively okay."
"Did you fear that I had executed or otherwise maimed them?" asked Celestia kindly.
"Oh of course not, your Majesty," said Night. The couple became somewhat more hesitant to push the question about Shining's horn after that comment.
"Oh yes you did," chuckled Celestia, "It's fine. I'd expect it with all that has gone on, parents worry a lot. I didn't break his horn though."
"That was me," said Twilight, shortly before stuffing a banana in her muzzle and nearly swallowing it whole.
"Oh um, what a strange accident," Velvet answered softly, "I hope it can be healed soon then."
"So um... how's the wife, Shining? Are you going to be involved in your sister's wedding too?" Night tried to change the subject to something less awkward, unknowingly hitting the jackpot instead.
"Dead," was Shining's simple answer.
Velvet almost spit out her drink, "Are you serious? How did..."
"That was me," said Celestia kindly, "Totally calling it this time. All me."
"You... may I ask why?" asked Night slowly.
"She refused to allow me to annex her quaint little kingdom," Celestia explained, "Even now they're holding out. The head of their guard, Flash Sentry I think it is, has them on high alert expecting an attack from me. They won't attack first though, not while they think I have their rulers prisoner."
"Are we going to take care of them too?" asked Twilight, speaking casually.
"Yes we will have to soon," sighed Celestia, "Word is that Appleloosa is in revolt as well. They're a bit upset about the Apples, no doubt, and probably encouraged by my failure to quickly take care of the Crystal Empire. If I don't take care of both of them, it will only encourage others." She turned to Twilight's parents, "So what do you think I should do? Should I go for minimal casualties or outright genocide?"
The parents stared at Celestia in disbelief for a few long moments.
"I... think mercy might encourage others of your good intentions," said Velvet slowly. "And show them that surrendering is a good option."
Shining choked on a sudden sob, then pushed his plate aside to lay his head down on the table, closing his eyes tightly.
"Shining are you..." Night stammered, "Please don't cry Shining."
"It will be all right sweetheart," said Velvet.
"He cries a lot lately." Twilight was barely able to speak as she stuffed her mouth full of lettuce.
"Shining dear, why are you crying?" asked Celestia, "Is it because of Cadence or because you fear what I'm going to do to your parents? Perhaps both?"
"And... what exactly are you going to do to us?" Night froze, staring at Celestia.
"Oh you know," said Celestia, "I was thinking we could start with some nice incest and see where it goes from there. You know, Shining on you Miss Velvet, and Twilight on Mister Light." She took a sip of tea, "You know I realize you're quite the milf, soon to be gilf, Miss Velvet, but a little magic could make you as fertile as you were at half your age. Maybe you could give them another sibling. Well, something like a sibling at least. How ponies are related gets a bit tangled when dealing with incest, I know."
"You can't just... I..." Velvet stammered.
"This is outrageous," said Night, "We're... we're going to be your parents-in-law, you can't just treat us like... like toys."
Night stood up from his seat, and the guards at the door suddenly took more aggressive stances, drawing spears and kicking the doors shut, blocking the path out.
"Don't try to run," said Celestia, calmly, "You'd never make it out the door, and I'm sure you wouldn't want to risk the lives of your children." She gave them all a motherly smile, "Twilight my love are you done eating? Either way, clear some space on the table." She turned to Shining, "Need some encouragement Shining? How about this: Your mother is going to leave this room either pregnant with your foal or dead. Get to work."
Twilight stuffed one more wad of vegetables into her muzzle, then started to clear the table in front of her. When she started crawling over the table, her father blinked and started to back away, his chair tipping over onto the floor. It was no use however; his daughter was a lot more powerful than him, and between her and Celestia, he was dragged back towards the table. Twilight grabbed him around the neck when he got close enough, grinning as she yanked him up onto the table with her. A short struggle later, he was pinned onto his back with his daughter leaning over him, lustful grin on her face.
Shining raised his head from the table and sighed, slowly walking around the table, making his way to his mother, "I'm sorry Mom, but she's not kidding. If we don't do this, you'll not survive the day."
"But Shining I..." Velvet stared.
"Rape her if you have to," instructed Celestia, "Oh and bring her to this side where I can get a better view, Shining."
As Shining walked back to his own place, Celestia's magic pulled Velvet there as well by her head. The mare reluctantly followed, eyes wide and having no idea how to react to such a strange and perverse turn of events. Once on the other side, Celestia bent the mare over the table where Shining had just been sitting. Shining sighed and moved around behind her.
Night struggled to get back up while also struggling not to harm his daughter, which wasn't easy to say the least. Twilight spent several more moments attempting to straddle him, and finally succeeded in getting her rump down against him, her warm, drooling slit pressed against his sheath. It was tempting to zap him upside the head, but Twilight didn't want to risk him passing out and robbing her of a conscious rape victim. Instead she used the weakening spell that Celestia so favored. Slowly his struggles weakened, though he still managed to writhe enough to rub his sheath against her more.
"Twilight no," said Night, "What's gotten into you?"
"Celestia usually," said Twilight with a smile, "But right now you'll be the one getting into me."
Velvet felt herself weaken as well thanks to Celestia, and Shining patiently waited until she was struggling less to fully cover her. He placed his front hooves on the table to either side, and began to rub his swollen sheath between her rump cheeks. Slowly his shaft escaped his sheath, easing out against his mother's plot and slowly hardening at the warm feel of rump against him. She wriggled still, and he tried to move her back as gently as possible.
"Shining it's not right," Velvet mumbled as she felt her son getting hard against her.
"I'm sorry," said Shining, "But maybe if I do this she'll keep you alive."
"Oh don't be like that Shining," said Celestia, "Hasn't Twilight taught you anything about talking dirty during sex? You're doing a terrible job."
"Like I showed you Shining," said Twilight, "You're about to ram your cock into the hole that you were born from. You should have a lot of fun things to say!"
Twilight certainly had a lot of fun where she was. Whether he wanted to or not, Night's shaft had hardened to full mast against Twilight, and the alicorn began to pull her hips up and push his tip against her slimy cunt. Twilight groaned as she pushed down onto her father, taking it slow so that she could feel every curve and vein as her labia glided down his length. He moved his forehooves to her belly to try to push her off, but she just moaned and continued to sit, pushing downward until his belly met her own.
"Oh Daddy," said Twilight, "Isn't this hot? I was once just a load of your spunk being blasted into Mom's pussy, but now your cock is ball deep in me too, ready to blow your load. It's a pity that I'm already pregnant." Twilight added when she saw Celestia glance at her, "Almost, I meant almost a pity."
Shining tried not to look at what his sister was doing, concentrating hard to try to keep his cock hard. He sighed and petted his mother's mane as she started to cry, then clenched his teeth and pushed forward into her. The sleek milf hole parted for his staff, and he pushed gently forward, trying not to groan. It wasn't an easy thing to keep from doing since he couldn't deny that a hot pussy felt good, regardless of whose legs it was between. He felt Celestia's eyes glaring at him, and did his best to do as he thought she'd want.
"I-I'm going to fuck a foal into you Mom," Shining stammered, "Just like Dad fucked me into you." He didn't sound very enthused.
"Oh he's like you when you were starting out, Twilight," said Celestia, stroking herself off as she sat back in her seat and watched. From time to time she paused her stroking to take a sip of tea, "Maybe I should kill him before he gets to where he wants to die."
Twilight only nodded her head in response to Celestia, then lowered her head and forced a kiss onto her father. It was difficult to lean forward with her large gut in the way, but she managed a deep kiss, running her tongue about his gums before pulling back for him to spit in disgust. Her hips meanwhile continued to rotate against him, her incest-loving spunk hole gripping tightly, milking firmly as it grew tighter with each thrust, moving her towards her orgasm quickly.
"You can't deny it Daddy, you're so hard," said Twilight, "You want to pump me full like the cock loving slut that I am, don't you."
Shining thrust rapidly into Velvet's velvet hole as well, trying hard to get off in her as quickly as possible. He rubbed his hooves over her plot then reached around her, rubbing gently at her breasts with one hoof and her clit with another, trying to get her off quickly in the process as well. It didn't seem likely though now that she was outright sobbing, covering her head with her front hooves as she was raped by her son's fertile cock. Shining knew that such a thing should make him have trouble keeping his boner, but somehow a sobbing partner was making him harder.
"I'm gonna cum inside you soon, Mom," said Shining as he licked the back of her head, "There's no way to stop this, so please try to enjoy it."
Twilight was lost in her own rape fun, and couldn't hold off her own orgasm for long. She arched her back and rolled back her eyes as her movements became unsteady, and her tunnel exploded into a fit of convulsions over her father's cock. She cried out and continued thrusting even as her juices washed over Night's shaft. Determined and utterly turned on by the new act of incest, her climax dragged on for several minutes.
By the end of it, Night couldn't take anymore either. He blasted a torrent of cum up into his daughter's hole, coating her inner tunnel and flowing out onto the table between his legs. For a moment he unconsciously took hold of Twilight's hips and held them firmly, gaining traction and packing his seed deeply into her. A groan escaped his lips before he clenched his teeth to try to avoid it, but his body continued to betray him as he was unable to stop thrusting until he had emptied himself inside of her.
"Oh Daddy!" Twilight groaned, "This is so hot, we should have started this when I was in grade school. We've missed out on years of hot kinky incest!"
Shining wasn't far after the pair. He moved his hooves back to Velvet's flanks as he felt his climax approaching, holding her tightly as he pushed deep and blew his thick sticky load into his mother's womb. He continued to thrust, pushing more and more into her until her belly swelled against the table, and continued to thrust until he was sure he had drained himself completely. His fertile seed immediately attacked her womb, impregnated by her own offspring. The foal would be both her child and grandchild.
Shining panted as he slowly ceased his movements, looking over at Celestia, "Is she going to get to live?"
"Yes," smirked Celestia, "For now the both of you will. Though Mister Light... well he hasn't amused me enough and is in no danger of getting pregnant so..."
"Oh we get to kill Daddy?" asked Twilight excitedly, then stuffed her face with another wad of vege mix. She remained impaled on Night's shaft as she did so, slowly moving her hips to keep him hard.
Celestia chuckled, "Yes my love, we get to kill your Daddy."
"Twilight no, why would you do this?" Velvet sobbed as her son pulled out of her and left her bent over the table. Night on the other hand just stared at his daughter's face, unable to comprehend what had happened to her.
"I don't really know at this point," admitted Twilight,"But fucking him was fun and Celestia knows what is best. Anything that breaks me more is best."
'Please don't do that," begged Shining, "You're done with me, so kill me instead. You can keep Dad to um... give Twilight another child after she's had that one."
"That's not a bad idea," said Celestia, "But I'm going to end up with a lot of prisoners to care for if I keep letting ponies live. Corpses are so much easier to take care of. Just preserve them and let them pile up somewhere!"
"Twilight we love you," said Night, "Please remember that you love us too and don't do this."
"Oh but I do love you," said Twilight, "And I loved Cadence. It didn't stop me from getting off as she was crushed to death. Besides, if I didn't obey Celestia, she'd kill me immediately. Do you want me to die that badly? So see? We're not so different, we both want to see the other die.'
"I could watch this for hours," said Celestia, "But I think time is up. What do you think, love? Electrocute him together?" She turned to Shining, "You'll hold your mother back if you don't want her to get the same."
Celestia calmly pulled out another wire, and as Twilight separated from her father, Celestia tied his cock off like she had done with the others. He grunted and looked at her in confusion.
"Oh that's just to keep your cock hard when you're dead," said Celestia, "It's a bit difficult to get necro-loving from a soft corpse, you know."
"No..." sobbed Velvet as Shining pulled her from the table and tried to get her as far back as he could.
"Can't we talk this-"
Night's words were cut off as a bolt of energy arced out of Celestia's horn and burned into his flank. Twilight grinned widely and joined her, her own arc of power hitting him from the other side. Either could have killed him in a single minute if they wished, but they made sure to keep their power low enough to keep him disabled but conscious.
"How does that feel Daddy?" asked Twilight, "How long do you reckon we can keep you alive for?"
Celestia began to stroke herself once again as she concentrated her magic onto Night, and Twilight did the same, rubbing her cum drenched slit with both front hooves. They watched as Night shivered more and more violently, convulsions wrecking his body as the power drew through him. The entry points began to sizzle, steam rising slowly as his fur charred, the rest of his fur standing on end, including his mane and tail, making him look somewhat humorous as he shuddered away on the table. He started to loose consciousness several times, only to be blasted back into consciousness by a spell from Celestia.
It felt as if every pain neuron in his entire body was firing off at once, which was exactly what they were trying to do. He managed to squeal his voice high pitched and vibrating along with his body. He tried his best to lash out at Celestia, but she was always just out of his reach. He finally just lay on his side and continued to shake and arch at the jolts.
"Oh it looks like it hurts," said Twilight, masturbating frantically, "I can't believe how lucky I've been. First I get to impregnate Celestia, then I get to fuck my brother's fat cock, then my Dad's cock as well! Then we get to murder Dad in extreme agony! Oh I'm gonna..."
Twilight came herself hard, juice squirting from her pussy and splattering across her father's body. She didn't let that stop her, continuing to rub herself, already headed towards another. Celestia eventually got off as well, stroking her shaft more rapidly and blowing a nice wet load across Night's body. Cum splattering down his side from face to ass, she allowed wave after wave of juice to wetten his body.
The duo continued his agonizing torture for what seemed like at least an hour, leaving him a sobbing, squealing mess, unable to experience anything but pain anymore. His body was soaked with Twilight and Celestia's juices as they both came multiple times, the fluid beginning to steam slowly as it evaporated off, covering the room in the scent.
"Let's finish it," Twilight finally panted, "I want another stallion cadaver to fuck."
Together Celestia and Twilight increased their power. Suddenly Night's body was awash in more torment than he had believed possible. The cum went from steaming to sizzling on his body as if he were a hot stove top, and his fur quickly followed, charring even more. His mane and tail burst into flames even as his eyes melted from his face. He lost all bowl control, projectile shit splattering from his ass and splatting against the wall several meters away. He would have pissed himself too, if he weren't so securely died off. Instead his urine just sizzled inside of him with the rest of his fluid. Eventually his blood itself began to boil, bloating up his body. Unfortunately this meant his cock burst as well, though it did look rather delicious in the process.
Finally his life boiled out of him as well, though his deathgasm was indistinguishable from his other spasms. Celestia purred as she suckled his energy out of the air, snapping her teeth together symbolically as if to let Twilight know that her father's soul was no more. Twilight came again in response, another splatter of juice hitting him and immediately burning off.
The two stopped once he was surely dead, dumping tea pitchers onto his mane and tail to put them out. They admired his corpse, and Celestia slowly began to stitch his cock back together enough to be useable, stuffing it with bits of flesh that had boiled off his body. Celestia then turned to find Shining, who was in one corner cradling his wide-eyed mother's head against his chest.
"Come over here you fuck buddies," said Celestia, "Take a look at what would have happened to the two of you had you refused to make a foal for my amusement."
Shining knew better than to disobey, so slowly rose to his feet and helped his mother to the table. He looked at his dead father and then to Celestia with a firm expression, hatred etched into his face. Velvet looked up, but then closed her eyes and became rather green after having gotten a good look.
"I hate you," said Shining, "Both of you. You've gone far beyond just being monsters."
"Oh maybe they'll make up a new word just for ponies like us then," Celestia said kindly, then turned to Twilight, "What do you think Twilight?"
"I'm sure he'll think of something," said Twilight with a giggle, "It does make me a little sad that you hate me, but I guess it can't be helped."
"At any rate, we should probably develop a plan to take care of the rebels," said Celestia, "I'll set up a meeting with us and some of my top generals when I feel like it."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
31. Celestia Keeps The Peace
"You said this wouldn't happen!" shouted Sheriff Silverstar as he slammed his hoof on the table, glaring at Braeburn across from him, "You said that if we took initiative, other cities would join us and she'd have no choice but to see reason!"
"We couldn't even sway Dodge Junction," said an earth pony to Silverstar's left, "And we all thought they would join us."
"I know I know!" said Braeburn, "I really thought they would! I mean what she's done... it's not even rumors anymore, she's publicly admitted to a lot of it, even published graphic descriptions. How could they not want to fight against something like that?"
"We have confirmation," said Silverstar, "Celestia's forces are moving towards us. She has most of Canterlot's military behind her, and we have painfully few unicorn and pegasai to counter her own."
"If half of what we've heard is true," said another, "She's going to mow over this town like it was nothing."
"No she won't!" exclaimed Braeburn, "Listen. We're a powerful economic force. If we were suddenly out of the picture, a huge source of food would be lost. Apples are a huge industry."
"So you think she won't attack us because of that?" asked Silverstar, shaking his head.
"No," sighed Braeburn, "But maybe she'll agree to be merciful if we give in before she starts her attacks." He looked down at the table, "I'll go personally to speak with her. I'll beg forgiveness and offer myself in payment. Our town is useful enough to her that she won't wipe us out if she doesn't have to."
There was silence across the room, neither agreement for his plan nor pleas for him not to sacrifice himself. Braeburn looked up at them and sighed again. He rose from his seat, and quietly moved around the table towards the door.
Celestia sat casually near the head of a token number of troops, sitting on her haunches in front of a small table and sipping at a tea cup, looking out over the city from her lookout point.
"Your Highness," a guard moved up from behind her and bowed, "A representative from Appleloosa is here, he says he's Braeburn and he wants to talk peace."
"Well we wouldn't want to be rude hosts," said Celestia, "Show him over and pour him some tea."
The guard nodded, and was gone. Celestia didn't bother even looking to where he was gone, but eventually she heard hoofsteps approaching her from behind again. She turned slowly to see Braeburn, bowing and holding his hat in one hoof before rising and slipping it back on.
"Your Majesty," Braeburn said between near clenched teeth. He was trying to hide his animosity towards the one who had murdered his family, but didn't do a very good job.
"Sit," ordered Celestia as the guard poured a second tea cup.
Braeburn moved around to the other side of the table, slowly sitting down and awkwardly lifting the tea cup, peering at it.
"Oh come now," said Celestia, "I'm not going to poison you. That's far too impersonal."
'Sorry your Majesty," Braeburn said and took a sip.
"So then," said Celestia, "If I have heard correctly, you were the one that started this little problem, a problem that I am taking time out of my busy schedule to correct. It was a while before I even believed the news. Surely one little town couldn't hope to resist me. What in Equestria was your plan?"
Braeburn shook his head, "It doesn't matter. I've come to make peace. I'm handing myself over; I should be the one to pay for what I started."
Celestia chuckled, "Giving up so soon," She reached over to mockingly pat his head, "But no. They agreed to your plan, and they will all pay the price."
"B-but wait," said Braeburn, "Do you really want to burn down an important town when it's not needed? I mean we-"
"Yes I'm well aware of the economic situation and how I will be temporarily harming it," Celestia said, "But it's important that I show that I am willing to make sacrifices to put down rebellion. Once word gets out about the utter slaughter here, no other city will dare oppose their rightful ruler." She casually sipped at her tea again.
"No," said Braeburn, putting down his tea, "Please don't do that-"
He was cut off by the sound of a blast coming from Appleloosa. He turned, eyes wide, as the town hall lit up like a giant lantern, casting its light over the rest of the city as smoke rose from the ruin.
'No!" Braeburn stood up and faced the city.
'That would be my faithful student," said Celestia, "She's teleporting large quantities of gunpowder into the major buildings and lighting it off before moving to the next. Do mud ponies even know what gunpowder is? Anyway, she'll take out the town hall, the sheriff station, the chapel, as well as a few of the larger housing structures." Another explosion ripped through the city. "My pegasai should be about to hit too. They'll rain down more fire upon the not lit sections of the city. You don't have enough pegasai to mount a defense if they fly high enough."
"This wasn't necessary," begged Braeburn as another explosion shredded a housing structure like it was a doll house, "Please I bed you, let it sit with this. You've caused enough damage to show anyone that you mean business, just let the survivors be.'
"Oh no, I'm not calling off anyone," chuckled Celestia, "Once everything is burning, my main force will march in. They've been ordered to kill every appleloosan, stallion, mare, and foal. Not only that, but raping and pillaging is actively encouraged. Some town folk will manage to slip through the cracks of course, and they will spread the message of what happened here. Even without survivors, I'm sure some of my guards will brag about their exploits."
"You're unbelievable," said Braeburn, tears streaking down his face as he watched a flock of pegasai and bat ponies raining burning liquid down onto the homes and businesses below, "Just... how can you stand to sit here and watch this?"
"How can I stand it?" Celestia laughed, "Are you kidding? I'm so wet right now that it's all I can do to keep from jumping over this table and raping the hell out of you. In fact, I'm not sure why I'm keeping myself from it at all."
Braeburn became quiet, shook his head, and took his hat off again, facing the burning town with a bowed head.
"How about we go and see how things are going, Mister Braeburn," Celestia put down her tea and stood. Sure enough, glistening moisture was drooling down the inside of her thighs. She was ready to go. Her horn glowed brightly, and Braeburn felt himself sucked into a teleport with her. When they popped back into existence, he found himself in the middle of his beloved town.
It was a complete disaster. Practically every building was on fire, ranging from calm blazes along their rooftops to the entire building being engulfed in violent flames. The charred corpses of several ponies lay nearby the worst of them. Celestia's troops had begun to march through the city as well, and they could be seen everywhere chasing down every last citizen that they could. The citizens had managed to take down a few, but the bodies of his own people outnumbered their dead at least two dozen to one.
Nearby, Braeburn saw a unicorn guard holding down a mare, choking her to death with both front hooves and his magic even as he plowed his wicked shaft into her fuck hole. Nearby her foal cried at her mother's fate, only to be snatched up by another guard who grinned widely as he flopped out his shaft and began to force his blunt tip into the child. Still another guard was heaving injured, still living ponies into the flames, where they screamed in torment as they helplessly burned.
After they finished with their own job, the pegasai and batponies landed as well, looking for scraps that the unicorn and earth guard did not take on the first pass. Braeburn saw one of Appleloosa's few pegasai take flight to escape, only to be grabbed by two bat guards. One held him as the other violently raped his ass while still in flight. A few soldiers had even resorted to the dead if they couldn't find living victims easily enough; Braeburn saw another pegasus raping the headless corpse of one of his kin.
Celestia rolled her eyes back as she took in the beauty of the attack. Not only that, but her soul reached out around her, blanketing the city and swiping any soul in range out of the air. Tiny little morsels, sucked into her, joining her power. Small souls they generally were, but several dozen of them added up to a good fill, and a few of them were tasty little candy foals.
"This is my fault," breathed Braeburn, tears streaming down his face, "Oh gods this is all my fault!"
"Yes. Yes it is," said Celestia, patting him on the shoulder, "You know it's tempting to let you live, just so that you'll have to live with the knowledge of what you caused."
"I didn't mean this i just... I just..." Braeburn stammered.
"You just got mad that I brutally murdered your cousins," Celestia finished for him, "I want you to know that I enjoyed their deaths, I got off quite a few times. My faithful student even helped me with Applejack, and she's particularly fond of fucking Big Mac's corpse. Do you miss Big Mac? I heard a rumor that you and him... you know... I'm not sure if you let your balls touch or not."
Braeburn's face twisted in rage and sadness, then just went blank, staring into the flames of the nearest building and trying to ignore the countless acts of murder and rape around him.
"So many innocents being slaughtered," said Celestia, "It's just a pity I can't be more personal with them. There's just too many."
"Just shut up and kill me," said Braeburn, "I don't care how. Boil me in oil like you did AJ for all I care."
Celestia chuckled, "Oh I see the details of some of my deeds are spreading around, that's good to know, but no, I generally try to keep each kill different. I mean I know I won't be able to do that forever, I'll have to repeat eventually, but I'm trying to stay fresh as long as possible." She stepped around and looked into Braeburn's eyes, "Now as for you..."
Braeburn collapsed, chest hitting the ground and then just laying there, looking at the dirt in front of him.
"I'm going to keep you alive," said Celestia, "But the only reason I'm keeping you alive is so that you can tell people what you saw. of course, to do that, all you need is ears to hear them ask and a mouth to tell them. You don't need all those other extra body parts."
Celestia moved up behind him, her cock growing into place and slapping Braeburn on the bottom. He looked back in surprise and started to move away, but Celestia easily pulled him backwards by his tail as he ran forward. Her cock throbbed as she brought it to his rear, pushing it testingly against his plot hole.
"What tha what?" Braeburn exclaimed.
"Oh come on, a little dirt pony fag like you won't mind getting it up the bum while I work," Celestia smiled, "Oh you've been had plenty before, I can tell."
Celestia stood over the smaller pony, pressing her hips forward and forcing into his seemingly well used tail hole. Her throbbing shaft stretched him out wide, forcing its way in. She felt it bottom out just as her belly smacked against his behind, balls swinging to bump against his own from behind. She forced it in lubeless, shivering at the amount of friction she had to overcome and tearing at his internals enough for blood to drool down onto her balls as she began a steady thrusting.
"Here we go," said Celestia, "I'm going to start with your limbs, which is a bit like something I've done before, but don't worry, I'll go a different route with you."
Her magic grasped one of his front legs, suddenly twisting his hoof about, snapping the bone at his heel and causing him to cry out. She enjoyed his scream for a moment before moving up his leg. Rather than just yanking the whole thing off, however, she took it joint by joint. First she twisted his hoof until the bone splintered enough to pry it free, dropping it on the ground next to him. Using her magic to keep him from bleeding too fast, she then twisted his limb at the knee, round and round as it crackled and popped, then tossed that one aside as well. As he bled on the first two parts, she twisted the remainder of the limb from his body, literally tearing it right out of the joint, not even leaving a stub behind. She dug into him again, taking as much of his shoulder as she could without endangering his life completely.
She continued to ram her cock into his dry ass, though it was rapidly becoming less dry with a mix of his blood and her precum. The stallion barely noticed the pain shooting up from his ass however, fully distracted by other things as Celestia began to work on his second front limb. The sobbing colt kicked his hind legs frantically, giving Celestia plenty of squirming to enjoy as she raped him. She began to pant softly as she dropped another leg off at the knee, then began working on the shoulder joint again.
"Oh you are a squirmy little faggot aren't you?" moaned Celestia, "Not enjoying yourself? What a shame."
Distracted with one another, neither noticed when Twilight walked up until she spoke, "Hello my love," she turned to Braeburn and nodded casually, "Hello Braeburn, I haven't seen you in a while. How's the family?" She licked her lips as she watched Celestia take off the rest of his second shoulder, then looked back to Celestia and smiled.
"Did you have fun so far, my love?" Celestia asked as she continued to thrust, grabbing one hind leg by the ankle and beginning with it as she spoke to her faithful student.
"Oh yes," said Twilight, wriggling her behind a bit so that her still stiff cock beneath her bounced about, "I raped a few ponies, though I didn't kill them. There were guards waiting a turn so i hoofed them over to the others. Well, not counting the ponies that died in the initial explosions. You should have seen their faces when I popped in out of nowhere with all those explosive!"
"You're such a generous soul," said Celestia, "I think we've had a great success here overall though. I have a job for Braeburn as well I think."
"Oh what's that?" asked Twilight, tilting her head, then leaning down to lap at some of the blood drooling from one of Braeburn's shoulders.
"Well I'm going to send him to the Crystal Empire as an emissary, to tell them what he's seen here," explained Celestia, "You want to castrate him?"
"Oh that's a great idea!" agreed Twilight, "And sure!"
Celestia finished with the third limb, yanking the rest out of his hip joint and digging out everything she could without causing his intestines to spill out, then began working on the fourth. Meanwhile Twilight followed Celestia's example, first yanking his cock free from his sheath with her magic, then twisted just the tip. It took a long time for the flimsy flesh to give in, but it eventually broke free, at which point she started with the next few inches. As for his poor balls, they were immediately crushed into a ball with Twilight's magic, twisted and compressed until they popped, then twisted about again as her magic literally chewed them off. Braeburn's screams, which had finally calmed a bit, started anew.
"Oh stop complaining, you cry baby," Celestia chuckled at him, "At least you'll still have your ass, though I'm not sure how many stallions will want to bone a fuck pillow. Most don't seem to share my enthusiasm for amputees." She nodded to Twilight then, "Eyes too if you will."
Twilight didn't bother waiting until she was done with his cock, lifting a nearby spear tip with her magic and bringing it to his left eye. He tried to shake his head, at which point she held him steady and rammed the blade into his socket, spinning it around to scramble his eye in its home. By the time she finished doing the same to the second, she was also pulling away the last bits of his sheath, leaving him a eunuch for the rest of his life.
"There," said Celestia as she pulled the last bit of his fourth leg off, "Almost... done..."
She let her tongue hang out the side of her muzzle and finally came into Braeburn's hot little ass, groaning and packing her seed inside, letting it burn against his injured tunnel as she packed him in. He was floating at this point, held tightly by Celestia's magic, so once she finished and let go of him, he smacked the ground beneath. Celestia panted softly and blew the last bit of her load across his back.
"Oh yes, there we go," said Celestia, "Hmm, now what else can I take."
Snipping his tail off with a slice of magic, Celestia then began to work on his fur. Picking his form up again, her and Twilight together began to pull his fur out by the roots, starting at his posterior and moving up across his body. Not content in just removing it, their magic seared the flesh behind them, leaving it so that no new fur would grow. By this time Braeburn was fresh out of screams, so just hung his head and sobbed. His mane was especially fun once they got to that, ripping each bit out by the root and leaving him a bald mess, unrecognizable as his former self.
"There!" said Celestia, admiring her work, "Anything else we could do, love?"
"I think that just about does it," said Twilight.
Celestia leaned down to Braeburn's ear then, whispering into it, "There there, the pain will dull eventually, though likely will never completely vanish. You have to concentrate on your very important mission, you have to convince another city to relent lest they face the same fate as yours. Do you think you can do that?"
"Will you kill me if I do?" Braeburn asked.
Celestia chuckled, "If you can convince them, yes. If you can't... I'll make certain you stay alive as long as possible."
Twilight leaned over and hugged Celestia, who returned the affection as well. The two kissed deeply, then Twilight stepped back.
"I'm going to find a few sexy corpses to plow, I'll see you tonight!" Twilight smiled, then trotted off into the smoldering city.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
32. Celestia Becomes Happily Married
Celestia stood at the front of the crowded grand hall, in the same place Shining Armor and Princess Cadence had stood during their own wedding. She was dressed in a black leather dress, fitted tightly around her neck and chest, and emblazoned with her cutie mark across the front. In the rear, it had skirty frill about the top, framing her ample plot, and an open bottom, allowing her thick sheath and balls to hang freely below. Rather unashamed, her shaft was already dangling almost fully erect beneath her.
Beside her was Shining Armor, her best stallion, dressed in the same outfit that he wore when he married Cadence. Sure it didn’t quite match what Celestia was sporting, but she had insisted he wear it so that he’d be constantly reminded of his own wedding, not to mention how Celestia had raped and murdered his wife in front of him. It seemed to have worked; he was shaking violently with tears streaming down his face as the music started.
Twilight entered from the opposite end of the hall. She wore an outfit that nearly matched Celestia’s, though fitted for her much larger belly. She also had manacles connecting her front legs and hind legs into pairs, restricting her movements so that she had to take small steps as she walked down the aisle. Her tail was held high with a strap that led from there to her neck, making sure to show off her own plot, though she hadn’t been provided any male parts for the ceremony. Around her neck was her special collar marked “Celestia’s Pregnant Slut”, with a leash around her neck.
The leash was held by Twilight’s mother, Twilight Velvet, who seemed every bit as enthused to be there as Shining Armor was, but with Night Light dead she was the most fitting to give Twilight away. Not that this fooled anyone, Twilight was already Celestia’s and had been for some time. The fact that Velvet was also in a leather skirted outfit, and had a collar herself which read “Incest Whore”, certainly supported that fact.
Velvet led Twilight slowly down the aisle, chains rattling as Twilight moved, but the alicorn had a big smile on her face all the same. Velvet reached the front, reluctantly handing the leash to the tyrant she would now have to call daughter-in-law. Celestia kissed Velvet deeply as they passed the collar, mocking her with the affection and silently daring her to pull away. Velvet let her finish, knowing better than to do otherwise, then stood in her place next to her deranged daughter, silently lamenting her broken family.
Celestia had invited all the main powers in Canterlot, and most of them had shown up as expected. She also, even more mockingly, had invited the immediate families of most of the ponies that she had killed. Some of them had actually shown up, no doubt afraid that they would lose more family members should they reject the invitation.
“Dear friends, family, subordinates of our glorious Celestia,” said the priestess, a nervous looking green unicorn with a chapel cutie mark, “We are gathered today to celebrate the union of the God-Princess herself and her beloved slut Twilight Sparkle, who now join their souls through pleasure and pain.”
“Twilight Sparkle, Do you take your master Princess Celestia to be your lawfully wedded wife, promising to love and unquestioningly obey her, through pleasure and pain, injury or health? Will you worship her and commit yourself completely to her no matter the challenge, until your death at her hooves ends your commitment?”
“I do!” Twilight smiled brightly as she faced Celestia, looking up at her, body shivering in excitement.
“Your Highness Celestia, Do you take your slut Twilight Sparkle to be your lawfully wedded wife, promising to love her, reward her obedience, and treat disobedience without mercy? Will you accept her worship and treat her as the slut that she is until you deem it time to end her worthless life?” The priestess was having notable difficulty with the script they had given her, but didn’t dare alter a word.
“Oh I do,” Celestia smiled back at Twilight, her cock throbbing and drooling pre on the plush carpet beneath them.
The priestess held up a cushion with two horn rings sitting upon it. Each of the brides picked up one of the black jewel encrusted rings, and looked again into each other’s eyes.
“With this ring, I give myself to you, body, soul, even my corpse is yours,” said Twilight, slipping the ring onto Celestia’s horn and then bowing her own head low to the ground.
“With this ring, I promise to pleasure myself at your expense, slut, until your excruciating death at my hooves.” Celestia slipped the ring onto Twilight’s horn before leaning down to rub her horn against Twilight’s, clinking the rings together.
“By the power vested in me by the Goddess Celestia, I hearby pronounce you h- wives. You may… fuck your wife.”
Shining, Velvet, and the priest each took an unconscious step back as if anticipating the official mating to be especially violent, and they weren’t wrong. Celestia, horn still in contact with Twilight’s as they affectionately rubbed them together, sent a sudden shock through her horn and into Twilight’s skull, causing the purple alicorn to yelp and loose her balance. When she staggered back to her feet, Celestia reached out a hoof, waiting for Twilight to reach for it. Then instead of helping her steady herself, she slammed it across Twilight’s face so hard that one of Twilight’s teeth flew out of her muzzle and skidded across the floor.
“Turn around my love, you filthy cock slut,” Celestia ordered, plenty loud enough for the audience to hear.
“Yes, my love,” Twilight stammered as she drooled blood, quickly turning herself about. She spread her hind legs as far apart as she could with the manacles around her hooves, lowering her head down and pushing her rump up in the air, offering herself freely to her spouse’s abuse. Her slit was drenched in fluid, drooling down her glistening thighs, only more turned on by the harsh treatment.
The crowd’s reaction was one of stunned silence, but the majority of them kept looking forward, transfixed by the scene in front of them. Velvet and Shining had a great amount of difficulty keeping their eyes on the scene, each looking away until Celestia’s telekinesis grabbed hold of their heads and faced them back to watch her.
“Just because I murdered your spouses doesn’t mean you don’t have to watch me fuck mine,” Celestia kindly spoke to them, “That’s it, tears in your eyes, as it should be.”
Looking over the audience to make sure a good amount of them were watching as well, Celestia moved forward and covered Twilight with her much larger size, cock flopping out onto Twilight’s upturned tail. Twilight waggled her bottom as Celestia moved her tip to Twilight’s entrance, and pushed her shaft against the firm lips, pushing her labia apart and spreading her tunnel as she penetrated. She began to thrust her hips, sinking deeper with each jab, filling the room with the sloppy wet sound of their consummation.
Celestia held Twilight’s front down with one front hoof roughly jabbed into her back against her wing joints, then brought her opposite fore hoof down on Twilight’s head, punching the back of her head so hard that Twilight’s face slammed into the floor and more blood ran down from her nose. Twilight moaned in reply, and was rewarded with several more punches, leaving Twilight barely able to keep her balance as she was violently rammed from behind. Celestia’s body tensed, her wings spreading above her.
“Oh yes,” Twilight groaned, “Hurt me, I’m just a cock warmer for your pleasure!”
Celestia grasped Twilight around the behind, yanking her rump back to her, and slamming her cock tip against Twilight’s womb door as she continued to pound her sopping wet pussy. She pulled one of Twilight’s hind legs forward, trying to ensure the audience got a better view of her thick cock forcing its way repeatedly into her cum slut of a wife. Twilight’s passage convulsed at the rough treatment, squeezing and begging Celestia for more.
Twilight arched her back, squealing out and ramming her own hips back hard against Celestia, seeking to break Celestia’s tip through her cervix whether it was what the Princess was going for or not. Celestia leaned her own head forward, touching her horn to Twilight’s again and sending another jolt of energy into her head. This time she held it, the current keeping their horns together as she fired off the wave of pain into Twilight.
Twilight screamed, tears streaming down her face, even choking on a sob as Celestia continued to zap her from one end and pound her from the other, yet she continued to move her hips willingly against her mistress. Celestia’s cock pushed into Twilight’s womb, splurting a jet of pre into the fluid filled chamber, and barely holding back enough not to impale the fetus inside her.
“Yes I’m yours!” Twilight somehow moaned and sobbed simultaneously, “My foal is yours to cover in cum or fuck out of me at your whim! I-“ She was cut off again as another jolt slammed through her horn, “Fuck yes! Hurt me! Break my fucking horn! Shatter it and turn me into your truly helpless little bitch!”
Celestia’s body shook as she tried to hold herself from cumming as of yet, allowing it to build within her loins becoming more and more powerful. Twilight’s begging beneath her had her balls pulled tight and ready to fire off, and she felt her mind slipping. Completely loosing her horn’s power into Twilight’s head, she sent the purple alicorn into a fit of convulsions. Twilight’s horn creaked from the energy feed, resisting the damage, but then finally cracking and sending a pulse of agonizing pain through Twilight’s body.
Twilight came hard as her horn cracked again, her pussy exploding around Celestia’s shaft, blasting cunt juice against Celestia’s belly and down her thighs, flooding down her own thighs onto the floor. Twilight collapsed from the pain, but Celestia held that plump bottom up in the air so she could continue to piledrive her cock into Twilight’s rape hole.
“Fuck… yes…. More!” Twilight was barely comprehensible, “Break it! Take my magic… take everything I love from me! All I need is you!”
“Oh you fucking little whore!” Celestia groaned out, “Say goodbye to your special fucking talent!”
Celestia came hard from both ends. Her cock fired off into Twilight’s womb, coating her now fully formed fetus within her, displacing her embryonic fluid with spunk, a mix of juice pouring out of her cunt around Celestia’s cock as her gut swelled, more cum stretching out her womb than her natural fluid had before. Her horn fired off as well, blasting a piercing jolt of energy into Twilight’s horn, which shattered violently with the impact. She shrieked in the unexpectedly intense torment of having her magic taken from her, pissing herself and adding her urine to the already diverse flood of fluid dumping onto the floor. She was left with a stub on her head, just enough for the wedding ring to remain on her head.
Celestia didn’t stop here. She grabbed Twilight’s wings within her magic, pulling them outward and bearing her hooves down onto the joints. She twisted them violently, pulling them just short of the bones snapping. Twilight came to her senses again only to feel the new pain jolting down from her back.
“Y-yes!” Twilight screamed as soon as she could, “Rip the fuckers off! I didn’t deserve them to begin with! Make me your filthy mud pony slut!”
As the audience stared on, Celestia twisted her wings more, snapping the bones through and then turning them about again. The bones protruded from her flesh as they splintered apart, blood pouring down her sides and soaking her dress. Celestia pulled back, ripping first one wing and then the other from her faithful student’s back, leaving shards of bone still protruding from her back as she tossed them aside. The wings twitched on the floor for several more moments before stopping.
Twilight screeched and came again at the same time. Her back arched and her body shook, almost unable to move and only being held aloft by Celestia’s magic, which continued to yank her bottom back onto her throbbing stallionhood. Twilight tried to speak again but let out another gurgling scream instead, unable to cope with the agony even as orgasms ripped through her body.
Lost in the lust of the moment, Celestia clenched her magic around Twilight’s throat, completely cutting off her air. Twilight’s eyes widened as she tried to speak again, then recognizing what was happening, she looked up at Celestia and rolled her eyes back as if to say ‘Do it’ once again. Celestia squeezed harder, losing control of herself to the point that Twilight’s entire throat was collapsed, blood flying from her muzzle as she choked violently.
Celestia watched her newly betrothed suffer breathlessly, watching her body shiver as she was deprived of vital oxygen, continuing to fuck her convulsing cunt even as she watched the light go from her eyes. Celestia pushed her soul forward, feeling against Twilight’s as she reached near the point of death. Twilight’s life energy pushed itself back, begging for her to take it, and Celestia began to nibble at the rich, filling source of energy.
She was over halfway through tearing apart Twilight’s soul when she finally began to get a hold of herself. Celestia tried to push Twilight’s soul back, but it clung to her still, begging for her to devour it all. She had to force part of herself into Twilight in order to keep her soul from disappearing, still leaving Twilight with a fraction of the life force she had before.
Celestia released Twilight’s neck, but Twilight continued to convulse and gag. Celestia realized that she had crushed Twilight’s throat, and quickly sent a jolt of magic through her to force it back open, healing her enough to open up her airways again.
“No!” Twilight’s first words upon snapping back to consciousness, “No don’t stop!” Twilight continued to beg.
Twilight’s climax finally subsided, but Celestia felt Twilight’s cunt convulse for another reason, her whole system seeming to compress and pushing cum back out of her womb. Her fetus was pushed downward against Celestia’s shaft as Twilight entered labor.
Laughing as she recognized what was occurring, Celestia yanked her shaft from the passage, allowing her hot cum to lubricate the passage as it was stretched now from the other end instead. The pain of labor was barely felt now that her body was numb from the loss of several body parts and being near death.
As much as she loved death, Celestia did actually want Twilight’s foal to survive, at least for now. It was around a month early, so Celestia decided to not take any chances, forcing a wave of healing energy over Twilight to keep her steady. Twilight’s wing stubs healed over and ceased bleeding, her throat pushed out more and returned to normal, and the face swelling and bleeding from her previous beating faded away.
“I do suppose my medical team is on standby?” Celestia casually asked.
“I’m alive?” asked Twilight dizzily.
"No complaining, my love,” answered Celestia, "Besides, now you get to experience the pain of pushing a foal out through your cute little rape hole."
“We’re here!” Nurse Redheart ran forward, making a bit of a face at the mess, but leaning down next to Twilight all the same. Her sister Nurse Tenderheart was soon next to her, together trying to remove Twilight’s outfit to make things easier.
“Ah good, there you are,” Celestia said, “She’s a bit early, so just to make this clear, I’m holding you both personally responsible if she miscarries. Don’t worry though, the protection spell I had on her womb SHOULD have minimized any damage during happy-fun-times.”
Twilight had another contraction and moaned, rolling her eyes back and twitching her hips. She was definitely not going to be an average patient.
Celestia then turned to the audience once again, “Oh you’re all still here. Go out to the reception and snack or something. We’ll join you momentarily.”
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
33. Celestia Takes Pride In Her Firstborn
Celestia, having eagerly watched on as the nurses delivered her and Twilight's foal, now moved closer as it was finally extracted from Twilight's well stretched foal factory. The little female alicorn had a light purple coat, magenta eyes, and a mane that was striped dark purple and dark blue, though most of its fur was sticky with Celestia's cum. As the little one started to squall, she was given over to Twilight. Twilight, laying on her back, took the filly in both forelegs and cradled her happily. Even Velvet and Shining, still standing nearby, was smiling at the new little one.
"It's a healthy little filly," said Nurse Redheart, sounding relieved.
"Indeed she is healthy," said Celestia, "Which is good for you and your sister, the two of you get to live now."
"Um, thank you your Highness," said Nurse Tenderheart, "Um, what are you going to name her?"
"Sunrise Sparkle," said Celestia, "She'll make a lovely little subordinate for mine, don't you think?" Celestia smiled towards Twilight, "Just looking at her brings back special memories of when I popped your cute virgin cunt and raped her into you, right on my throne."
"And then I was gang raped for hours," said Twilight, "That was some first date."
"Do you miss your friends, love?" asked Celestia.
"Not anymore, love," said Twilight, "Now I just wish I had came around sooner so I could have helped kill more of them."
"You came around just fine, my love," said Celestia, "We'll make sure this little slut you popped out turns out fine too. How about we break this freshly minted virgin cunt in?"
Nurse Redheart gasped, probably worried that Celestia would hurt the filly and then blame her anyway, "But your Highness, with all due respect, I-"
"Oh don't worry, I've worked on an elasticity spell for just this sort of thing," said Celestia.
"That won't stop it from hurting, will it?" asked Twilight.
"Oh no, sweetheart," assured Celestia, "It will be excruciating for the little one. How about we enter her together while you're still in a bit of pain too."
Celestia took the still crying infant from Twilight's hooves, her horn glowing brightly as she bathed the little one in a brilliant light which seemed to soak into her fragile form. Sunrise blinked, becoming quieter as the spell made her feel strange, looking a bit dizzy and staring into space. She began to wriggle slowly as her body started to feel rubbery.
Twilight was also on the receiving end of a spell, her body reshaping so that she was sporting a sizable shaft as well. She attempted to rise from her place, but quickly fell back to the floor. Celestia put a hoof on her belly to tell her to stay where she was, then moved closer to her. Celestia sat on her haunches between Twilight's legs, then leaned forward and held their newborn between them. The little one squirmed, Celestia's still slick cock flopped against Sunrise's front side, Twilight's bits against her behind.
"Here we go," said Celestia, using her magic to scoop some of the spunk and other fluid off of the floor, rubbing it over Twilight's shaft to leave it glossy with lubrication as well, "Time to steal our little cum toy's innocence."
"Oh yes," panted Twilight as her shaft throbbed to full hardness against her wriggling daughter, "I want her very first experience in life to be brutal rape."
Each of them slowly pushed their hips together, sliding their shafts up and down against the slimy infant, the little one pawing at Celestia's shaft obliviously. They then slowly moved their tips to Sunrise's entries as Celestia lifted her up. Sunrise squeaked as suddenly she was held more firmly in Celestia's magic, and the dual shafts pushed against her from beneath. Without Celestia's spell, the newborn might very well have been impossible to enter, but as it was her holes slowly stretched about the tips as they positioned themselves and pressed inside.
Sunrise squeaked in innocent confusion at the pressure from beneath, kicking her little legs against Celestia as her parents each rubbed over her body with one of their fore hooves. She was so tiny between them, and felt so helpless. Both the cocks throbbed again, wetting her holes with drooling pre. Finally her body stretched out and her holes gave in to the pressure. Celestia's cock poked into her adorably underage slit, pushing it wide open and sinking her tip inside. Twilight groaned as well as the impossibly tight tail hole popped around her tip, and together they pushed further, the infant's body swelling with the double size.
Needless to say, Sunrise was not happy about this, her virginity striped from her after only minutes of life. As pain welled up from her underdeveloped nethers and clenching ass hole, her scream surpassed her initial wailing and seemed to rattle pony's eardrums. Celestia and Twilight leaned together and kissed hotly, then worked themselves into a steady thrusting motion together, Celestia entering her cunt, then withdrawing as Twilight pushed into her behind. They worked slightly deeper with each roll of their hips, the shape of their cocks moving upwards through the little one's body.
"Wail for us you little whore," Celestia moaned, "You better get used to this because you're going to be raised like a proper little slut."
"Oh wow this must hurt really bad," Twilight shivered as she stroked her hoof over her little one, "Not even an hour old, oh Celestia she's so tight. I'm not going to hold it in for long."
"You don't have to," said Celestia, "Let's bloat this little bitch with our cum, the start of a lifetime of being a fuck toy, just like the cum-guzzling pain slut she popped out of."
Sunrise's pelvis bent and flexed, and would have certainly broken in two were it not for Celestia's spell. Her body convulsed and swelled more as Celestia forced her way into the fresh little pony's womb, stretching the back of it and squishing Sunrise's rubbery internal organs. Twilight pushed to the back of her intestines as well, stretching them out as well, enjoying the feel of the sobs pulsing through the little one's tiny form.
"So... tempting..." Twilight panted, "To run this little cum bag through... ending the life that grew inside me for so long would be so... fucking... hot."
Celestia grinned and kissed Twilight again, "Not to worry, I have every intention of keeping you and myself pregnant, so you might still have an opportunity to slaughter your newborn. Besides, won't it be fun to raise a pony even more mentally scarred that you?"
"Oh I so hope so," panted Twilight, "Oh Celestia... love... here... it comes..."
"That's it," groaned Celestia, "We'll cum together, swell this little creampie with her first load of seed."
The two began to ram their cocks into Sunrise together, her body swelling doubly with their size and then deflating completely when they pulled back. Finally both cocks blew their tops, the happy parents moaning in unison and pushing their throbbing boners as far as they could, their tips sliding all the way to her neck. Celestia pumped the tiny womb and ovaries full, swelling them up and bloating the little one's body, as Twilight pumped her ass full of seed as well.
The tightness of the penetration allowed none to escape, and the little one's womb nearly reached the point of popping even with the powerful spell protecting her. Twilight's cum surged through the little one's thus far empty digestive tract, swelling all the way from her intestines to her stomach and up from there, until the little one's squalls were cut off as she violently vomited up Twilight's cum. The proud parents took turns forcing deep kisses onto their daughter, guzzling Twilight's spunk in turn, then allowing it to fountain over the little one to completely cover her in a new layer of slime. The little one's body sloshed about between them, so swollen that she couldn't thrash any longer, just shivering violently in silent agony as more sperm bubbled up from her throat.
Finally spent, the cocks were yanked from the infant, cunt lips and tight little anal ring clenching the cocks and cleaning them of cum during their retreat. Once extracted, both holes poured out the fresh cum deposits, her cunt especially spraying out like a hose, splattering against her father's belly and then pouring down over her mother.
Celestia panted as she regained her senses, allowing her magic to sooth over the little one again, making sure she was drained enough for when the spell wore off, then calmly sticking the wailing infant back against Twilight's belly. After a few minutes of calming, she finally got the little one to shut up again by allowing it to nurse Twilight's somewhat swollen breasts. Twilight smiled up at Celestia and stroked their daughter softly as she nursed.
"Shall we go show off little Sunrise to the crowd, lovely?" asked Celestia, "I'm sure they're all dying to see the new princess."
Celestia picked up Twilight, allowing her to straddle her back and partly spreading her wings to help Twilight keep balance. Casting another quick spell, Celestia cleaned herself and her family off enough to be somewhat presentable. As Twilight continued to nurse the youngest non-virgin in the kingdom, Celestia made her way out to the crowd. Velvet and Shining followed behind quietly, looking relieved that the worst of the wedding was probably over, while the priestess moved ahead of them to open up the door.
"Hear me citizens!" announced the priestess, "I present to you the happy couple Queen Celestia and Queen Twilight Sparkle.... and their new daughter Princess Sunrise Sparkle!"
The only reason Celestia wasn't a queen before was that Equestrian tradition stated that a queen had to be married, but now she was. She didn't even mind Twilight being one, so long as she kept in mind her place, which she was sure Twilight would; she was damaged beyond repair at this point. The crowd paused in their enjoyment of the party to turn to their beloved tyrant and cheer, stomping their front hooves in applause as the trumpets blared out the appropriate royal fanfare.
"We should celebrate with a game," suggested Celestia, "I have one in mind that I've been dying to try."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
34. Celestia Plays A Fun Game
Author's Note
The 'Musicial Holes' game is based on the idea by David Hopkins in his comic 'Jack', which can be found at pholph.com (if you can get that site to work)
34. Celestia Plays A Fun Game
"Your games are always the best," said Twilight, still atop Celestia's back, still cradling Sunrise, who was now dozing off to sleep from an exhausting first day of life. She added more quietly, "Is it the kind where ponies die?"
Celestia smiled to Twilight and answered, "Oh of course." She then turned to the crowd to speak, "We're going to play a game. I'll need three mares... let's see... Twilight we'll use you... and you two." She waved a hoof at Redheart and Tenderheart.
"Yes my love!" Twilight agreed excitedly, despite being barely able to even more. Celestia took Sunrise off her hooves and allowed Twilight to slip off her back and stumble to the floor with a thump.
Redheart and Tenderheart went wide-eyed and gulped, but nodded slowly. "Oh um, just do please remember that we delivered your little one safely."
"Oh don't worry," said Celestia, "You're only going to be publicly raped and humiliated, not killed." She then turned to the crowd, "It's called 'musical holes'. I'll need say um... ten to twelve stallions... actually mares will do as well since I can magically give you the needed bits. The game involves ramming yourself into my fellow queen and these two cute nurses, and the winner will be paid say.... five thousand bits? And will get to pack a load into my pregnant cunt as well." She only included the fun parts of the game for now.
There was an awkward silence as the guests weighed their options, looking at their queen's face and trying to gauge her intentions. Celestia's expression remained quite kind and reassuring, and eventually ponies began to step forward. Prince Blueblood was the first, eyeing Celestia eagerly as he did so. He didn't need the money, but getting to bang a goddess was a pretty big incentive by itself. Vinyl Scratch stepped up as well, grin on her face and dragging her own lesbian partner Octavia behind her. Fancy Pants was next, along with his own fuck toy Fleur Dis Lee.
"Come on now," encouraged Celestia, "No need to be shy. I may be a tyrant, but I'm not a liar. The winner will be getting the promised reward, I nor any of my minions will be harming or killing them." The losing competitors on the other hoof... oh well no need to go into that yet.
Gilda shrugged herself and stepped up to stand next to the other competitors, followed by Trixie, wearing hat and cape, who stopped in front of Twilight and smirked at her before moving to the line. Lyra and BonBon stepped up, followed by the wall-eyed Derpy. Snips and Snails exited the crowd as well, at first looking as if they expected to be disallowed, but then smiling and standing with the others when they weren't.
"Aaaand that's twelve," said Celestia, "Now if you will, into the circle."
Celestia outlined a large area in the middle of the party area with her magic, the twelve contestants trotting into it and other ponies evacuating it at the same time. Celestia's magic washed over the female hopefuls, giving them nice fat cocks of their own with which to play, enjoying their expressions of pain as their bodies reformed. Celestia waved over the nearest guard, whispering to him quietly. The guard in turn went and spoke to the trumpet players, then gathered up five other earth pony guards and, armed with razor sharp spears, circled around the group. Celestia used her magic to shove the two nurses into the ring, as well as her faithful spouse and student, who immediately collapsed again, unable to walk. Finally, Celestia cast a shield over the group, locking the contestants, mares, and guards within.
"When the music starts, you can all have at our three lovely mares," said Celestia, "Let's see plenty of penetration now!"
Once the music started, Twilight seemed to be the target of choice, both due to her rank and the fact that she couldn't fight back at all. Trixie might very well have only entered the contest in order to fuck her old nemesis when she was down, and was the first to grab hold of her. Flopping onto her back and pulling Twilight atop her with both her front hooves and her magic, she lowered Twilight's gaping cunt down onto her shaft, which throbbed inside her and seemed happy enough even with the loose fit since she knew this was the hole that would probably hurt the most, beginning to thrust up into her. Blueblood pulled himself up behind Twilight, pressing his adequate if unimpressively sized shaft against her behind, pushing into the tighter hole and rolling his eyes back as he started to thrust. Twilight grunted, opening her muzzle in anticipation of another cock, and sure enough Fleur mounted up her head and pushed against her throat with the tip of her shaft. Twilight swallowed around it, taking it down into her throat like the good cock worshiping whore that she was, as Blueblood and Fleur kissed above her.
"Do you like that Twilight Sparkle?" asked Trixie, "Reduced to a hornless fuck toy for Trixie? Trixie guesses we know who the winner is now."
Redheart wasn't a willing cum slut like Twilight, and tried her best to avoid being taken. Holding her own against a flock of horny ponies though proved to be fruitless. When she tried to pull away, she was rewarded with Gilda's fist to her face, bloodying her lip before grabbing her by the neck with one claw and by the ass with the other, sitting back on her haunches and tugging Redheart into her lap. Gilda's cock invaded the pony's unwilling cock hole and licked the side of Redheart's face when she started to cry. Vinyl saw the mare already conveniently pinned, sitting on her own haunches behind her and pushing into her ass as Gilda's thrusts bounced her bottom about. Soon the two were bouncing her hips back and forth. Derpy excitedly moved to the mare's head, prying her muzzle open and somewhat foolishly pushing her shaft into Redheart's mouth while hovering above the others. Luckily for her, Redheart decided not to bite, finally giving in and just letting it happen as all three holes were stuffed ball deep.
"Fuck yeah," grunted Gilda, "Ponies are good for something after all."
"Come on Octy," said Vinyl, "Join in the fun!"
Octavia just sat by herself, eyes wide, "I... don't know if I'm comfortable raping somepony Vinyl, I think I might bow out."
Tenderheart opted for less resistance, especially after seeing her sister get punched upside the head. Seeing her kneel submissively, Snips and Snails decided she was an easy target and moved up to her from either side. Pushing her onto her side on the pavement, each of them pulled themselves close from either side. Snips moved up to her belly and Snails up from behind, each pushing into her together, moaning as they began to bounce her hot little rear back and forth with their underage erections. As Tenderheart felt BonBon push her cock against her face, she opened her muzzle wide, but gagged pathetically when BonBon rammed herself deep.
Fancy Pants saw that the spots were filled, and sat aside where his favorite mare was enjoying herself in Twilight's throat. He sated himself by stroking off while he watched the action, not concerned as long as Fleur was having fun. Lyra seemed to take a similar position, though she seemed to be watching Gilda with fascination, or particularly the griffon's hands as they gripped Redheart.
About five minutes in as everyone continued to enjoy themselves, Celestia motioned to the trumpets and the music stopped. The guards inside the bubble with the contestants moved forward without hesitation, speared aimed for anyone that didn't have their cock in a hole. Fancy Pants got a spear through the neck before he even saw it coming, which was then yanked free, leaving him to topple over and gag to death on his own blood. Lyra was equally caught off guard, a spear rammed into her back and coming out her gut, shrieking wildly until a second spear punctured her lungs. As they were withdrawn, she fell to the ground and twitched violently in deathgasm. Octavia screamed as she saw the other two go down, rushing for the edge of the circle and clawing at the force bubble keeping them in. A guard moved up behind her and rammed his spear right into her cunt from behind, ramming it deep and then thrusting it five or six times before yanking it free, some of Octavia's intestines hanging from it as she slumped against the force bubble, dead.
The guards went back to their posts, leaving the corpses to lie where they were. Celestia took a moment to relax, enjoying the three souls that had been sacrificed to her, stroking herself as she devoured them. Celestia's horn then glowed brightly, and all three of the chosen victims disappeared in a flash, leaving their rapists penetrating nothing once again. Twilight appeared next to her, extracted from the game it would seem, as the two nurses were teleported back into the bubble, collapsing from the sudden movement and gagging as they tried to get their wits about them. Celestia carefully kept the force bubble attuned to her own magic so only she could teleport ponies through it.
"Six holes left for the nine of you!" announced Celestia happily, "Good luck!"
"Aw," said Twilight, disappointed in being the first to be removed.
"Sorry, love," said Celestia, "But you're just too willing a cock sleeve. Let the less experienced mares get a good raping."
Suddenly the game wasn't quite as fun, the remaining contestants removed from their happy-fun-rape-time and tossed into a fight for their very survival. Given no time to complain, the music started up once again.
Several competitors took initiative with the life and death struggle part. Blueblood grasped the nearest pony in his magic, which happened to be poor Bon Bon, and slammed his hind legs into her face violently several times. She wasn't ready for fighting, still staring in horror at Lyra's corpse. Her nose cracked, blood running down her face, and she thumped to the ground, unconscious. Trixie also took the more active roll, her hat and cape flapping off her body and transforming into ropes. Winding them about, she had Snips and Snails hog tied and tied to each other withing seconds.
Trixie and Blueblood simultaneously reached for Redheart with their magic, having a brief tug of war before both simply moving in on her. The nurse tensed her body up, tears streaming down her face still, but didn't resist more than squirming as she was taken hold of. Trixie grabbed hold of her rear, flopping her cock out onto it and ramming her cock ball deep into her moistened rape hole. Blueblood grabbed it as well, then pushed his body against Trixie's to try to get access to Redheart as well. The two growled and tussled, but Blueblood managed to get his cock thrusting into Redheart's behind. Redheart wailed, only to have her throat stuffed yet again, this time by Fleur, who was herself sobbing and trying not to look at Fancy's corpse and fighting to stay hard inside Red's throat.
Gilda sat back on her haunches again grabbing Tenderheart and going for a matched set, slamming her throbbing, barbed shaft into her cunt just as she had Redheart's. Derpy grabbed for the other side, pushing herself against Tender's tail hole. She breathed heavily, panicking and not really getting to enjoy the tight ass around her shaft, wilting slightly as Gilda stared at her over their mutual victim. Vinyl almost lost her chance as well, rushing over to Octavia and cradling her head, looking long and hard into her dead eyes, and knowing she was the one that dragged her into this. She snapped back to reality in the nick of time, grabbing for Tender's head and pushing her only somewhat hard cock into the mare's muzzle, seconds before the music stopped.
The guards once again moved into the crowd, though this time their job was easier. Four guards repeatedly rammed their spears into the two young colts, not hesitating or stopping until their screamed has faded and their bodies lay gutted on the ground. The other two moved in on BonBon, one driving his shaft through her gut as the other impaled her head against the ground. Yanking their gore or brain covered spears free, they calmly moved back into position around the circle. Redheart and Tenderheart once again flashed out of the bubble, Tenderheart landing on the pavement next to Celestia and Twilight and Redheart getting tossed back into the ring.
"Twice as many of you as we have holes for!" smiled Celestia, taking in a deep breath as the souls of the losers helplessly spiraled into her own energy, "Hop to it!"
Blueblood and Trixie immediately lunged for each other, horns coming together and energy coming together between them. Blueblood tried his best, but was no match for a magician of Trixie's level. He was blasted away from her , slamming against the force shield and collapsing on the ground, holding his head and trying unsuccessfully to get his wits about him. Gilda was equally quick to lunge at her counterpart, grabbing Derpy by the throat and pushing her to the ground. Roaring aggressively, she slammed her fist into Derpy's face repeatedly, cracking her nose, blackening her eyes, and making her face swell up grotesquely. She didn't stop until she was sure Derpy wasn't getting back up. Vinyl stared in shock at Gilda's aggression, enough that she was completely caught off guard as Fleur rammed her long horn into Vinyl's throat. There were no rules against killing your opponent of course, and Vinyl collapsed to the ground and choked to death on the blood pooling in her muzzle, eyes wide. Her body grew still, and Celestia got to snatch up her soul a bit early.
Redheart was grabbed from three sides, squealing as the three remaining competitors griped her tightly. Holding her on her side above the ground between them, she was entered from three sides. Gilda sank ball deep into Redheart's sweet, well-used ass as Trixie drove her own stallionhood into Redheart's squiarming cunt. Fleur almost stopped to vomit at what she had done to Vinyl, but all the same pushed her softening cock into Redheart's muzzle. She wasn't even hard enough to penetrate her throat this time, but inside a hole counted well enough.
As the music stopped again, the guards crowded Derpy and Blueblood. "You can't kill me I'm royalty!" Blueblood exclaimed, but found out he was very wrong as he was impaled repeatedly against the side of the spear. Derpy was just staggering to her feet as two spears drove through her neck at once, so violently that her head popped off and rolled across the pavement, a fountain of blood spraying form her neck as her body collapsed. Even Vinyl was repeatedly stabbed, just to be absolutely sure she was dead. With a flash, Redheart was removed from the enclosure, leaving the remaining three inside with the corpses of their competitors.
"Uh oh, they're all gone!" teased Celestia, "Well as much as I love corpse-sex, I can't count you fucking those, so it looks like it's just the three of you that are left to fuck each other!"
Poor Fleur was completely out of league with the other two fighters. Trixie grabbed for her behind, yanking her rump over to her and mounting up. Her cock was still fully hard from the excitement, and she rammed it deeply into Fleur's soft cunt still nestled behind her balls. Gilda grabbed Fleur's head, twisting it and then ramming her own erect shaft into her throat. Using her claws to pry Fleur's jaws apart to keep her from biting down, she began to violently thrust as well. As much as Fleur tried, she couldn't extract herself from between them. She was helplessly bounced back and forth as she was double teamed, even as Trixie and Gilda glared at one another above her, each knowing that it was down to just them.
There was no need to teleport anyone this time. The guards simply came forward and rammed spears into Fleur from all directions, the models beautiful body coming apart, spine snapping as her body fell into two pieces, each impaled on a different cock. Trixie and GIlda tossed the pieces of Fleur to opposite sides, and tensed up as they faced off.
"Now not until the music starts!" warned Celestia, then teased, "Soon... sooooon... NOW!" she turned to Twilight, "A unicorn against a filthy griffon, I guess the winner is pretty obvious. Who are you rooting for dear?"
"Oh me?" asked Twilight, "I don't really like either one, to be honest. Trixie's a bit of a showoff, and Gilda really hurt Pinkie Pie's feelings when-"
"As opposed to you, who killed Pinkie Pie," smirked Celestia.
"That was different," Twilight blushed shyly, "I was horny."
In the ring, it did seem like Trixie had the advantage. Gilda lunged for her, only to be picked up off her feet with Trixie's magic and running uselessly in place for several seconds. Trixie charged up her horn, fully intending to gut Gilda with a laser blast and then fuck her corpse, but GIlda thought fast, barely reaching Derpy's head and kicking it towards Trixie. The severed head smacked Trixie in the face, causing her to loose her concentration just enough. Gilda beat her wings hard, surging across the circle and slamming her full weight against Trixie. Gilda slammed Trixie's head into the pavement as hard as she could with one hand, claws tearing into the unicorn's face, the other claw punching Trixie in the gut as hard as she could. As Trixie stopped moving, Gilda spread Trixie's hind legs out and shoved her hard shaft into Trixie's convulsing pussy. A few minutes of violent thrusting, and the griffon squawked loudly, body shaking as she sprayed thick griffon sperm into her fallen opponent.
"Well that was a rather shameful display of unicorn power," signed Celestia, "Now I have to let a filthy griffon fuck me. Oh well... I did promise."
"I think Trixie's special talent must be losing," said Twilight, "She could find a way to lose to a crippled puppy."
Trixie snapped back to consciousness, eyes wide as she felt griffon jizz coat her insides, and lunged upwards at Gilda. It was too late, the music stopped and Gilda was still ball deep inside her. Gilda grinned down at her, then moved back, pulling her cock free and giving the guards room as they approached.
Trixie wasn't going that easily though, it appeared, As the guards surrounded her, she flashed out of existence and teleported to the far side of the circle. Before they could move, she fired off a beam of energy into the guards. It struck one of them square in the behind, blasting him forward into several of the others, knocking them down onto the ground. The other three rushed her as the ones she hit fumbled to get back up, but Trixie teleported again and flashed to another side of the enclosure.
Quickly sensing her strategy, the six guards spread themselves out evenly so that no part of the enclosure would be a safe teleport spot. Trixie wasn't deterred, ripping the spear from the grasp of the nearest guard with her magic, spinning it around and slicing his throat with a quick swing. The guard fell to the ground squirming and gagging, as Trixie now turned the spear towards the others.
"Well I may stand corrected," said Celestia, "One unicorn versus six filthy mud ponies with sharp sticks, let's see what happens."
As she had promised that the winner would survive at least long enough to collect their prize, Celestia teleported Gilda out of the ring before Trixie decided to turn the spear on her. Gilda wobbled a bit dizzily, then looked around, up to Celestia, and then grinned widely.
"I did it!" Gilda exclaimed.
"Yes you did, you disgusting hybrid," said Celestia, "I guess this means you get something that you will never deserve as long as you exist. All the same, feel free. Hell, talk dirty to me for all I care. I promised I wouldn't kill you after all."
Celestia kneeled, bending all four legs and lowering herself down so that the griffon could reach her, spreading her hind legs apart and flagging her tail out of the way. When Gilda didn't react immediately, she waggled her hindquarters temptingly, offering it freely to her racial inferior, but then looked back towards the circle.
She felt strain against the bubble she was holding as Trixie repeatedly tried to teleport through it, desperately trying to get close enough to the needed frequency to penetrated it. The longer she survived, the more time she'd have to narrow it down. Celestia smirked, waiting until she got close and then switching the frequency so she could never quite get it.
However, the unicorn did quite well against the guards. They resorted rather foolishly to throwing all their spears at her at once, thinking she couldn't stop them all, and found them all turned around and chasing them about the ring. Now Trixie was on the offensive, surrounding herself with a ring of floating spears and slashing at any guard who wandered too close. Seeing a second one loose his footing and trip over Fleur, Trixie ceased the opportunity and drove the spear down and up into his gut from below where his armor did not cover.
As she struggled to get the spear free of his corpse, the other guards rushed at her again, and she barely teleported in time to avoid them. The spears came with her, and went swinging out at her opponents once again. The guards resorted to picking up various corpses and using them as fleshy shields.
Celestia was so amused that she almost forgot what she was doing, at least until she felt Gilda's claws gripping at her large behind, the griffon purring against her as she mounted up. Gilda pressed her barbed cock between Celestia's royal lips, sinking deep and rolling her eyes back. She sighed as she started to thrust, pushing in and then angling herself to drag her barbs against Celestia's insides. Soon she was rotating her hips with firm rapid thrusts, enjoying her prize immensely.
"Got your racism turned up to 11 today, your Highness?" Gilda asked, "Well this filthy inferior is balls deep pounding your precious pregnant pussy. How you like that?"
Celestia waggled her hips again, clenching herself down and rolling her inner muscles over Gilda's shaft, milking it like a good sport and continuing to watch the show. Twilight was a bit less casual, glaring at Gilda as she spoke to Twilight's love and master as she did. She flexed slightly as she lay there, tensing her muscles and twitching the sharp bone stubs where her wings used to be. Celestia noticed this, smirked, and reached a hoof over to pet Twilight's mane soothingly.
Against all odds, Trixie made continued to make short work of the dwindling number of guards inside her enclosure. She blasted another in the face, energy beam searing his eyes and leaving him helpless long enough for her to ram a spear tip right into his balls. The scream he made as he fell was rather amusing.
The other three guards were left completely on the defensive, now every bit as much afraid as Trixie was. No, quite a bit more. Trixie began to use the corpses themselves as bludgeoning tools, a wall of cadavers hitting the guards like a wave and pushing all three back against the wall. As they pushed the bodies off of themselves, they each found themselves staring down two spears. Trixie grinned widely as she heaved them forward, and seconds later the remaining three guards were left bloody, gutted messes.
"Huh," commented twilight, "Guess I was wrong." She turned her glare back to Gilda again.
Gilda arched her back, spread her wings out flapping them dominantly, and continued to impale her thick feline shaft into Celestia. Celestia tried to look casual, but secretly she was quite enjoying being used as a cock warmer by an inferior, allowing them to pleasure themselves inside her freely. Her pussy drooled fluid down Gilda's balls as they bounced against her belly, and she squirmed her hips as Gilda extended her claws, intentionally pushing them through Celestia's flesh and dragging them across her cutie marks, leaving red streaks that drooled royal blood.
"Mmm, fuck me with that hard, filthy cock," Celestia slipped.
"You like that do ya?" Gilda groaned, speeding her thrusts as her shaft drooled thick strings of pre inside Celestia's throbbing wet tunnel, "Never had a griffon cock before? Well I've never had a juicy alicorn slut's cunt either, so I guess it's a first for both of us." Gilda spoke loudly enough that the crowd could hear her.
Celestia mmmphed, aroused further by the griffon's brave public violation of her royal plot, "I do love your filthy cock," she said more loudly, "Come on... I'm just a place to deposit your cum for now, fuck me hard, claw me up, hose my insides down with your disgusting seed."
Celestia bit her lower lip, half-stiffling a moan as her pussy exploded around Gilda's shaft. Gilda felt the hot juice wash over her cock and splatter against her belly, drooling down her thighs and balls. She groaned out in response, still purring deeply even as her own body started to shake. She grinned widely; it felt so good to be using the most powerful creature in the land as her personal cum sponge in full view of a crowd of important ponies. She dragged her claws back across Celestia's flank, matching the first claw mark in an x, blood drooling down Celestia's cutie marks. Her own orgasm hit as she rammed herself in at break-neck speed, spewing a hot load of griffon sperm deeply into the queen's still convulsing pussy, then packing it in with more thrusts.
"Yeah take that load!" Gilda cried out, "Fuck yes! Everyone watch while I stuff this alicorn bitch with my seed! Tell me how much you love it, you slut, you whore! Tell us all!"
"Oh I do love it," Celestia's pussy continued to milk every last drop out of Gilda's shaft, "Violate my royal cunt, I want to feel your sperm drooling down my thighs you filthy fucking hybrid."
Twilight gritted her teeth, "Celestia... my love... may I kill her?"
"Now now Twilight," said Celestia, "I promised that neither me nor any of my minions would harm the winner. You know what I told you about promises." She paused, looking back towards the circle where Trixie was concentrating hard, still desperately trying to teleport out. "I think our second place winner has been quite impressive. though. Perhaps she's earned a rematch."
"Hold it," said Gilda, pulling herself free with a slurp, "If you're ordering Trixie to kill me, that counts as her being a minion."
"I'll double your prize money and let you fuck me up the ass if you win," said Celestia, "If you loose, you'll still get the doubled prize money, it will go to your next of kin."
"Who you will also not harm?" asked Gilda.
Celestia chuckled, "Making me be explicit? I guess that's smart. Yes, they get the same protection as you."
"Ugh..." Gilda seriously considered it, "All right, but only if you teleport me right on top of her so I can get a fair swing at her." She spoke softly, glancing at Trixie to make sure she wasn't listening.
"Deal," said Celestia.
Her horn glowed without giving Gilda a second more to consider it. In a flash, Gilda appeared within the enclosure, directly above Trixie just as had been promised. Unfortunately for Gilda however, as much as Trixie looked like she was only concentrating on escape, she had been listening to the conversation, using her magic to increase her hearing. Gilda lunged downward at Trixie with all four claws bared, only to hit solidly against empty ground as Trixie teleported across the ring.
Gilda had no time to do more than widen her eyes as a blast of Trixie's magic slammed into her from behind. Trixie rushed her from behind, pointing her head down and ramming her horn into the griffon. The horn sank into Gilda's tail hole, causing the griffon to squawk before another more powerful jolt shook her body. Trixie fired off with everything she had, and didn't stop until Gilda rolled her eyes back and collapsed.
Trixie sputtered and pulled back her face quickly as Gilda pissed herself, shaking her head and spitting in disgust. She was quickly back to the task at hand however, pushing Gilda hard against the ground. She rammed her own cock against Gilda's cunt even as the griffon continued to urinate herself, penetrating her just as she had done Trixie, and beginning to thrust wildly in and out. Gilda's head glowed as Trixie grabbed hold of it and twisted, once, twist, three times, Gilda's neck snapping several times as it was forced around in a circle. Gilda vomited up a gush of blood, her whole body twitching in death as Trixie continued to ram her from behind.
"Now see? that's more like it," said Celestia, half-relieved and half-disappointed that she wasn't going to get her ass violated too, "That's the sort of display I would expect a unicorn to make against a griffon. Obviously the filthy hybrid got a lucky shot the first round. Either way, let no one be able to say that I don't keep my word." she turned to Twilight, "See sweetheart? It turned out okay after all. And I got to gobble up quite a few tasty souls. Gilda was especially delicious after her rather colorful treatment of me."
"Oh yes it turned out fine," Twilight nodded, staring at the display and stroking herself.
Celestia lowered the forcefield finally, and several guards moved forward to begin to drag the corpses away, placing them all in a cart, stacked like wooden logs, where they waited for Celestia, no doubt destined for the corpse pile. Trixie didn't stop plowing Gilda's corpse when she was freed, and the guards stood awkwardly around her after they dragged off the other corpses, waiting for her to finish. Trixie finally groaned out as she blew a load into her foe's dead cunt, taking another minute to pound her cum deep before finally pulling out."
"As if there was ever any doubt," Trixie grinned, then paused, "What does Trixie get?"
"Trixie gets to live," answered Celestia, "And since Trixie made short work of six royal guard, albeit mudpony guards, she'll be working for Celestia now."
"Trixie accepts this reward," Trixie seemed rather happy with herself.
"You're hiring her?" asked Twilight.
"Yes dear heart," said Celestia, "I thought she would go well with me depriving you of your horn and wings. Maybe she can be your bodyguard on occasion, at least until she fails me in a way worthy of death. Just let me know if she fails to humiliate and berate you."
"Yes love," said Twilight, though sounding a bit less enthusiastic than usual. Somehow Trixie was worse to her than losing her body parts. "Thank you for giving me what I deserve. This has really been the best day of my life."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
35. Celestia Visits The Crystal Empire
Braeburn had been sent to the Crystal Empire shortly after the destruction of Appleloosa, and there he had remained, since Celestia didn't really provide him a way back. Shortly after his arrival, the Empire had predictably sent word and requested to treat with Celestia directly. The message was worded carefully, assuring her that a compromise could be worked out without loss of life. Celestia ignored the message; she didn't feel like dealing with them yet.
As time progressed, she would occasionally receive another invitation, each which was a bit more desperate. The Empire had been blockaded as well since Braeburn had been sent, and being located in the middle of the icy wastelands, they didn't exactly have a lot of farmland. Their supplies might have lasted a while, except the countless refugees from Canterlot gave them even more mouths to feed. No doubt their rationing was becoming intolerable and morale must be at an all time low. And of course, morale being low meant that their normal protective shield was non-existent, leaving them open to attack.
Shortly after her marriage to Twilight, Celestia received a new message. This own dispensed with all the fanfare and blatantly begged to be allowed to surrender. It seemed that it might be time to pay them a visit.
Celestia ordered her troops to move closer to the border, then took a small contingent of chariots and freely walked into the city. Aside from herself and a few token guards, she of course brought her faithful wife Twilight, who stood to her right standing in the same chariot. Behind her were chariots for Shining Armor and Trixie. Shining looked like his normally dejected self, especially because his chariot also carried the corpse of his wife, as well as Spike,extracted from Rarity's corpse cunt and brought along since Celestia knew the crystal ponies liked him.
Sure enough, there was no more protective shield left. Additionally, though she saw several pegasai sent ahead to the Crystal Palace, none of the defensive positions moved to stop her small group from moving freely through the city and towards the palace. The streets quickly emptied around them as both crystal and non-crystal ponies fled indoors on sight, and it was a straight shot to the palace.
The air was cold without the warmth of their emotions powering the shield, and even the crystal heart looked dark as they approached, barely even able to hover in its place. As Celestia's group approached the palace, a pegasus approached with two royal crystal guards flanking him. It was Flash Sentry, the guard captain who had become the closest thing they had to a leader during the crisis.
"Princess Celestia," Flash bowed low, then motioned for his guards to do the same. They reluctantly followed the lead of the captain, bowing as well.
"That's Queen Celestia," Celestia corrected, simply.
"O-of course," said Flash, "Congratulations on your... marriage and... new foal." His eyes moved over to Twilight and back to Celestia.
"Didn't you have a crush on him at some point Twilight," asked Celestia.
"A crush," Twilight shrugged and blushed, "Sort of, I mean it was mostly the him in the other world, but I suppose it counts." She paused, then added hopefully, "Are we going to kill him?"
"Oh yes," said Celestia.
"I-I beg your pardon?" Flash asked, then shook his head and took a deep breath, "I apologize. We have called you here hoping to... avoid casualties in general. We hope that you will accept our surrender. If you wish, we can step inside to formalize-"
"No that's quite all right," said Celestia, "Let's speak out here, where everyone can see."
Flash nodded again, then ear perked as he suddenly realized that Shining was amongst them, "Prince Shining Armor! You've been returned to us!" He turned to Celestia again, "Is Princess Cadence also to be-"
"I suppose so," Celestia enjoyed cutting him off, "Shining. Escort your wife and the national hero over to say hello to Mister Sentry."
Shining Armor slowly leaned downward, picking up his wife's rather flat but well preserved corpse and draping her over his back like a fleshy blanket. He then picked up Spike by the tail in his muzzle, and slowly exited his chariot. Approaching a shocked looking Flash and horrified looking crystal guards, he dropped Spike and shrugged off his wife so that she crumpled onto the crystal sidewalk in front of Flash.
"P-Princess? And Spike?" asked Flash, then looked to Celestia, "You said you were keeping her captive..."
"I did," said Celestia, "And I was, when I said that, but then I got horny, and she happened to exist, so one thing led to another... you know how it is." She cracked a smile and chuckled, "You should have seen Shining Armor's face as she died screaming. It was rather adorable." She added, "Oh and I'm not returning Shining to you. He'll be remaining my guest."
Shining said nothing. He turned away from the corpses on the ground and just stared at the sidewalk in front of him.
"You monster..." Flash muttered in shock.
"Now is that any way to speak to the one you want to show you mercy?" asked Celestia firmly.
"Forgive me," Flash shut his eyes for a moment and relaxed before opening them again, "Yes, we are prepared to join your rule, and ask your forgiveness for our delay."
"And is this an unconditional surrender?" Celestia smiled.
"Y-yes it is," Flash nodded.
"Well then," said Celestia, "You will be dieing then, because my lovely wife wants to see it. This is part of the deal if you wish me to spare your citizens."
"I-" Flash gritted his teeth, "Understood."
"Good," said Celestia, "You will also immediately execute all those that dared to seek refugee status here, they all made themselves traitors when they decided to leave."
"But you said you would spare-"
"Your citizens," said Celestia, "But those aren't your citizens, are they."
"Of course not," said Flash, "I'll order it immediately."
"Of course this is 'optional', since I said I'd spare your citizens, but it would greatly amuse me were you to donate several virgins to our pleasure of your own free will. Crystal ponies, young say... between ten and seventeen? Big enough to have a good amount of blood in them, but young enough to be nice and innocent. Me and Twilight will each take one filly and... how about you Shining? Filly or colt? Oh wait never mind, you'll probably want to fuck your wife since she's here."
"Yes," muttered Shining, not even bothering to try and argue anymore.
"I think I'll take a colt myself, if that's okay love?" Twilight asked.
"A cock slut to the end. Very well, a colt for my love Twilight," said Celestia, "Trixie?"
"Trixie desires a filly," Trixie answered, watching the proceedings with amusement herself, standing proudly as she always did.
"Are you a virgin Flash?" asked Twilight, "You could be my colt if you were!"
Flash twitched one eye several times, then spit out shortly, "Yes." Oh well, he was going to die, he may as well not die a virgin.
"Oh this is just working out splendidly," Celestia smiled.
Flash rubbed his forehead with a hoof, then turned to his guards, "A filly for the queen and her... assistant. Get them from the orphanage, make sure they have no family to miss them."
The wide-eyed guards nodded slowly and started to walk off.
"And start the executions," added Celestia, "By the time I leave here today, I want to see a large number of ponies dying slowly at the end of pikes. AND I want to see at least some of your guards enjoying themselves as they work, either pre-execution or with the corpses after, I want to see some throbbing cocks rammed into those traitors." She glared at the guards that accompanied Flash, "You will go give this order immediately. You will then return within half an hour with two fillies as a sacrifice. Oh and Braeburn, bring him if you haven't put him down yet... actually bring him if you have too." Celestia didn't even need to make threats anymore, ponies seemed to just do what she 'requested' out of fear.
As the guards left, Celestia stepped fully out of her chariot, taking Twilight's leash and yanking it hard to drag her beloved behind her. Trixie exited as well, hurrying to walk with them, thumping Twilight's broken horn with one hoof as she walked past her. She never wasted a chance to demean her helpless friend, especially now that she realized Celestia preferred her to do so.
"Let's head to the crystal heart," said Celestia, "Oh it looks so dark and foreboding, I really have done good work here. What do you think?"
"It certainly has become dark," Flash sighed, moving to walk with Celestia towards it as well.
"Shining bring your wife," called Celestia over to the prince, "And Spike."
Shining nodded slowly, rolling Spike onto Cadence's back and dragging the cadavers together along behind the entourage. Celestia smiled at him briefly, then turned to the heart. Moving a hoof forward to drag it over the dim, cold surface, she admired the relic some more.
"Your strength has become your weakness," said Celestia, "While things are going well this makes them better, but now that I have your people truly miserable, it is magnifying that as well. I think I've done better than even Sombra did. I don't even have to hide the heart from you; your people are so broken that it will only spread darkness and fear over all of Equestria."
Twilight rubbed her head against Celestia's flank, then took a deep breath, enjoying the scent of her lover's arousal. She loved how Celestia got hard and wet from death and destruction. She was quite drooling wet herself.
"The great and obedient Trixie will delight in helping the great goddess to spread this misery," Trixie added, remembering to periodically stroke her new master's ego.
"Silly," Celestia chuckled, "And what would the two of you do?"
"Trixie would opt to destroy the precious heart in front of the helpless subjects," said Trixie.
Twilight tilted her head, "Well um, I guess the Crystal heart couldn't be destroyed since then we wouldn't be able to take advantage of its power, but could it be damaged in some way to lock it into dark magic?"
"Yes it could my love," said Celestia, "That's very good."
Trixie grumbled at Twilight's better answer, "If only Trixie could put Twilight Sparkle more securely in her place."
"And how would Trixie do that?" smirked Celestia, "Go on, don't be afraid to share with us."
Trixie quirked her ears about and stammered slightly, not having intended to say that aloud. "Trixie apologizes to the-"
"Oh no, no apologies," said Celestia, "Share what you'd do."
Trixie carefully gauged Celestia's expression, which was next to impossible. Either way, Celestia would probably know if she lied so she slowly replied, "Trixie would... zap her brain until she couldn't even read her precious books, then leave a half-Trixie foal in her womb."
"Hmmm," pondered Celestia, "It would be possible to do that. The zapping I mean, obviously the knocking up is possible too." she looked at Twilight, "Well, my faithful love, you did want everything you love taken from you. Perhaps we should deprive you of your ability to read. And you really have been not pregnant for longer than you should have been. What do you think?"
"I... would rather not have Trixie's child," admitted Twilight, "I... sort of don't like her. And well... I can't even imagine what I'd do if I couldn't read. I really love my books... it's sort of the only thing I have... left..." Twilight had a moment of clarity, as if the last sane flame in her mind was begging not to be extinguished.
"Now see my love, that makes me a little jealous of your books, all you need to love is me," said Celestia, then turned to Trixie, "Go ahead and have a go at her, we'll amuse ourselves with this while we wait for the sacrifices."
"I thank you then, my love," said Twilight, "This is what I truly deserve for making you jealous."
"Yes, you do deserve this," Celestia agreed.
"R-really?" Trixie sounded like she almost came herself just from the thought of it, "Trixie means, of course, Trixie is happy to enhance the Great Goddess's relationship."
Twilight was torn as she often was in these situations. On one hoof, tears were already streaming down her face at the idea of losing something so ingrained in her very personality. On the other hoof, even more fluid was streaming down her thighs; she couldn't help but be turned on when Celestia found new ways to abuse her. She had honestly thought Celestia had ran out of ways to damage her further, but apparently not.
"Is this really how you treat your wife?" Flash blinked as he watched the events.
"Twilight, tell Flash to shut up," Celestia said.
"Shut up Flash," Twilight said between sniffles, "Celestia and I share a love you can't possibly imagine. I would do anything to pleasure her throbbing cock and sopping wet cunt. ANYTHING."
Celestia smiled, sitting back on her haunches, allowing her thick cock to flop out in front of her. She started to stroke herself as she prepared to watch, but paused for a moment, glancing over towards the corpses she'd brought along. She tugged Spike over with her magic, taking his body in both front hooves and pressing her cock tip to his already gaping behind, casually pushing in and out of the frigid, sticky child cadaver while she watched her loving wife's abuse.
Trixie wasted no time once given permission. She grinned like a maniac and grabbed Twilight by the neck with both her magic and her hooves. Dragging her down, she slammed her old nemesis down onto the crystal pavement as shard as she could, kicking Twilight's hind legs apart and allowing her own cock to flop out against Twilight's belly, drooling thick pre onto her belly before Trixie dragged it downward and pushed the tip against Twilight's empty cunt. She held it there for a moment, grinning down at Twilight and staring into her eyes. Twilight choked on her tears even as her face twisted in hatred for the pony atop her.
"The Sparkle looks so hateful," said Trixie, "But she can't hide her arousal from the throbbing hard Trixie."
Trixie pushed her cock tip forward and parted Twilight's soaked labia, then sank deeper into her slick well-lubricated foal factory, feeling it pulse around her invitingly. She groaned at the feel of Twilight's tunnel rolling over her shaft, gliding over every curve and throbbing vein, milking her like the little cock trap that she was. Twilight's love for a nice hard cock was much higher than her dislike for Trixie.
As Trixie began to thrust with firm hard motions, slamming her tip against Twilight's womb and slowly forcing her way inside the heated honeypot, she lowered her own horn to Twilight's charred stub. She savored the feeling of Twilight tensing up in anticipation and then sent a blast of controlled energy into Twilight's head. Twilight's body was wrecked with pain, shaking harder beneath Trixie, muscles tensing. Twilight pushed at Trixie's chest with her forehooves, instinctively trying to push her away, and squirmed delightfully beneath her, adding to the thrill.
"You cannot resist Trixie," Trixie said, "The Sparkle is just a shadow of her former self, a pathetic little breeding machine waiting to be made fat with Trixie's offspring. Trixie will savor your slowly growing belly each time she rapes you, but first she must rob you of all you hold dear."
"Don't keep us waiting," Celestia chirred as she continued to thrust into Spike. Her cock had fully penetrated him, bloody tip having exited his muzzle as she desecrated his body as her jack off toy.
Trixie slammed her tip into Twilight's fertile womb, pushing deep as her belly began to loudly smack against Twilight's. Her whole body tensed up, ready to release a flood of sperm to contaminate Twilight's ovaries. Still she held off, concentrating hard on Twilight's head, sending more waves of agony through her. Trixie, however, was beginning to admit to herself that she didn't quite know how to do to Twilight's brain what she had promised.
Celestia smirked at the realization of this, leaning her own horn down and pushing Trixie's away. Trixie blushed deeply at having to be helped, but that didn't keep her from continuing to pound her swelling shaft ball deep into the broken alicorn. Celestia knew Twilight's mind and soul inside and out as no one else could, and it took her moments to locate the knowledge within Twilight's mind. Her horn glowed brightly, and Twilight screeched in response, her entire body convulsing, followed quickly by a powerful orgasm that clenched Trixie inside of her and poured a puddle of juice onto the pavement beneath them.
"Mmm, there we are," Celestia pulled her horn back, then pulled Trixie's head back to put her horn there instead, "That's about as severe dyslexia as I can muster. She'll barely be able to read so much as a stop sign." She then went back to stroking off with Spike, continuing to watch she show, "Now cum in that hornless cock fiend, unless you need help doing that as well."
Trixie said nothing in response, knowing better than to talk back when Celestia insulted her. Twilight was so out of her mind by the constant zapping that she didn't really catch that Celestia had finished her, which was probably best; it'd be more humiliating to her to think that Trixie did it. Trixie sent another jolt through her, this time concentrating on keeping her aware and setting off every pain sense possible at once. Twilight arched her back and screeched so loudly that the Crystal Heart vibrated next to them, and Trixie matched her volume as her cock began to spray thick precum into Twilight's pussy.
"F-fuck yes!" Twilight screamed, "Oh fuck that hurts! Now knock me up you insufferable bitch!"
"Miserable hornless mudpony slut!" moaned Trixie, "Feel the agony as Trixie's fuck spire rapes a load of her fertile seed into your unworthy womb! Trixie wants you to remember this moment every time you look into the eyes of Trixie's foal!"
Trixie's body quaked as she blew her top, firing off thick strings of fuel into Twilight's fertile foal factory. Her shaking continued as she rammed deep, pumping Twilight's womb full until her belly swelled and then continuing to pack it in for several minutes longer.
As their bodies shook together, Celestia pushed her cock further through spike and into their faces. Without hesitation, Twilight took the bloody tip in her muzzle and slurped, then as she pulled away Trixie slipped her own gums around it and gave it a deep slurp and a tongue bath as well. The two took turns at Celestia's throbbing shaft until she also cried out, cock firing off like a cannon and drenched their faces in her own thick seed. Trixie closed her eyes tightly but kept her muzzle open, guzzling the cum that splattered there. Twilight kept her eyes open, intentionally letting the spunk splatter into them so she could feel the burn of sperm in her eyes, then savored a large ball of spunk by rolling it around her muzzle with her tongue before swallowing it down.
Finally the trio came to a panting stop. Celestia yanked Spike off of her cock and tossed his now even more sticky body atop Cadence. Trixie zapped Twilight's stub one more time for good measure before pulling back herself, panting and soaking up the afterglow. Twilight stared wide-eyed for a moment with cum drooling over her face and eyes, then slowly leaned over to give her number one assistant's body a deep kiss, slurping more of Celestia's cum from the hole through his body, then turning to look up at Celestia, looking for her approval.
"You've done well my love," said Celestia, "You know how much I savor these moments."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
36. Celestia Minimizes Casualties
"Are you having fun so far my love?" Celestia looked down at Twilight, leaning over to slowly lap the tears from one eye and then the other.
"Of course my love," Twilight nodded affirmatively, allowing Celestia to savor her misery and even smiling up at her.
"And you Shining?" asked Celestia, "You're going to get to make sweet love to your beautiful wife again, are you looking forward to it?"
Shining hung his head, sighing, but nodded, knowing better than to disagree, "I can't wait."
"Trixie feels rather good as well," Trixie said, grinning over at Twilight as she did so.
"Ah and here they are," Celestia finally saw the two guards from before approaching the group again.
The guards moved slowly, trying unsuccessfully to hide their pent up hatred, and bowed low as they approached. There was a pair of blue crystal ponies, probably about twelve years old, wearing muzzles and being led by leashes by one of the guards. They had chosen well enough; the pair of fillies appeared to be twins, even with matching hearts as cutie marks. The guard offered the leash towards Celestia, and Celestia tugged the pair closer to them. Behind them was also a small cart, and within said cart was Braeburn, apparently still alive, his limbless furless body slumped with his head hanging. One would have thought he was dead except he was breathing.
"Oh twins," said Celestia, "You've outdone yourself."
"Yes... your Majesty," said the other guard, "This is-"
"I don't care who they are," said Celestia, "They're just sacrifices, here to suffer and bleed and die and nothing else."
"W-what?!" one of the fillies exclaimed, apparently not having been told why they were going there.
Celestia laughed, horn glowing brightly, her magic washing over the twins causing them to stagger and collapse to the ground. One of them gagged and vomited from nausea, but otherwise it appeared to quiet them nicely. Celestia tossed aside their muzzles, leaving them there and looking back at the guards. They were helping Braeburn out of the cart, setting him down on the pavement and leaving him to sit there. The maimed earth pony remained quiet.
"Ah Braeburn, there you are. And the executions?" asked Celestia.
"Yes your Highness, they have begun," said one guard, "They're being piked on the outskirts of the city so... you can observe as you leave."
"Every single one will be piked? Including children and infants?" asked Celestia.
"Y-yes, your Highness," the guard responded, looking as if he might be getting sick.
"Good," said Celestia, "You've pleased me reasonably well. Now sit with Braeburn and watch the sacrifices, don't let me catch you looking away."
"As you wish your Majesty..."
"Good!" said Celestia, "Now let's begin." Celestia tugged one of the twins across the pavement and wrapped a foreleg around her, hugging her close. The child started crying, and Celestia's cock throbbed in response, "This one's mine."
"Trixie will make good use of her's as well," Trixie dragged the other one over to herself, pushing her head down against the pavement and pulling her rump up into the air with her magic.
"Good. Now Flash?" said Celestia, "Go over to Twilight, you're hers to snuff out." She didn't bother casting a spell on him, finding it far more amusing to see if he'd allow it without too much struggle.
"Yes," Flash said simply. He flexed himself out slightly and began to remove his armor, placing it a piece at a time to the side. Once he had completely bared himself, he walked over to Twilight, moving about behind her as if he expected her to let him mount up. Instead Twilight turned to face him again, and with surprising roughness pushed him backwards until he fell onto his back. She then dragged him by one leg closer to the Crystal Heart.
"And then you Shining," Celestia looked to the former prince, "Come on now, cheer up. I'm letting you make sweet love to your beautiful wife again, you should be happy." She reached hoof over and caressed his face, "Now I want you to get into it, kiss her, caress her, talk dirty to her. Every time I look over there and find you not getting into it, I'll be removing one limb from your mother when we return home."
"I'll.. okay," Shining stared at his wife's corpse, then reluctantly stood and moved over to her.
Trixie wasn't waiting for Celestia to give the go ahead to start the fun. She stood over the crystal pony, sliding her hooves over her behind and up her back, then bearing down with both hooves on her head to keep her in a cute little head-down ass-up position. Her cock throbbed as she moved it into position, savoring the moment by rubbing her tip up and down the virgin slit. She grunted happily and then pushed her cock forward. The child had a rather dry little cunt, but she pressed firmly into it. Already lubricated with Twilight's cunt juice, her throbbing cock slipped inside and snapped through the soft hymen, feeling the virgin blood trickle down before pushing deeper. The filly began to sob, which only encouraged the unicorn to take her further and faster.
"Good," Trixie panted, "Give your virginity to Trixie. Trixie wants to feel you squeeze her throbbing cock before she ends your life." She was really starting to get into her new job.
Celestia chuckled and looked over at her own target, "See what's happening to your sister? Ready for that to happen to you?"
"No..." sniffled Celestia's toy.
Celestia sat up on her haunches and tugged the little filly to her front, cock throbbing against the little one's belly as she pulled them close. Forcing her legs apart, Celestia wasted no time in pushing her tip against that virgin slit and forcing it open. The girl screamed as she was violently broken, Celestia pushing as deeply as she could, slamming her tip to the child's cervix on the first thrust and then immediately beginning to roughly ram herself in and out. As the little one joined her sister in sobbing, Celestia rolled her eyes back, wrapping her forelegs about the girl's head and pulling her closer, happily bouncing her on her wicked cock. Pleasure at the expense of an adorable innocent never got old for her.
Twilight pinned Flash firmly on the ground, grinning widely as she positioned herself in a cowgirl pose above him, her slick pussy drooling her own juice and Trixie's cum onto his cock. She slid back and forth several times, rotating her hips slowly, before finally pushing herself down atop his tip. Flash couldn't help but groan at the new feeling of a slick warm hole sliding down over his shaft, but that just made Twilight determined to keep him from getting pleasure from the experience. She pushed herself belly deep onto his cock, then turned herself around with him still inside her. Facing away from him now, she was free to lean both her front hooves down onto his balls, crushing them against the pavement and changing his groaning to a squeal of pain.
"I can't believe I liked you at some point," said Twilight, "Such a squirmy little bitch. At least you won't be knocking me up since that's already taken care of; I can't imagine a worse fate than carrying your foal."
Shining Armor stared at the others for a few long moments, before realizing that he better get to work himself lest his mother loose some limbs upon his return. He looked down at the crushed corpse of his wife, swallowing hard and forcing himself to hold down his vomit. He flopped her onto his back and pulled her hips upward, sliding his cock into the gash between her hind legs, a single hole where her cunt and ass once was. He pushed inside the cold, clammy orifice, trying to think of anything that could keep him hard, and began to thrust steadily, using his front hooves to hold her body together and keep her tight around him. Tears streamed from his wide open eyes as he began to fuck the cadaver of his beloved. He swallowed hard, then did his best to talk dirty lest Celestia decide he wasn't trying hard enough.
"I-There's my... my slutty wife," said Shining, "Oh I love the way your cold dead flesh clings to my cock, I'll warm it up with my cum." He leaned forward and kissed her crushed muzzle, then ran his tongue up across it and slurped at the eye that was hanging out of its socket.
Trixie pushed her toy's face harder against the pavement, licking her lips as she watched the puddle of tears form around the filly's face. She tensed up her hindquarters and groaned, beginning to thrust faster, forcing her way past the girl's cervix and penetrating through into her womb. She shoved deeper until her cock stretched against the back wall. As the little girl shivered violently from fear and desperation, Trixie began to shake from arousal, smacking her belly against the little one's behind as she continued, savoring every stroke as she violated the innocent underage body. Her balls tightened and she felt her orgasm swelling up from below, holding it within her, strings of pre splurting out every few strokes to slowly coat the inside of the girls' bleeding cunt.
"You should be honored," Trixie leaned down and snapped at the girl's ears, "You're getting to pleasure the great and powerful Trixie's throbbing cock. Trixie will honor you more with a blast of Trixie's cum, she may even honor your corpse when she's done."
Celestia continued pounding the second of the twins, her throbbing stallion hood bursting through into her womb as well, ruining her cervix and invading her as deeply as possible. She repeatedly licked the filly's face, savoring the taste of her tears as she continued to sob, feeling over her body lustfully with her forelegs as her balls bounced against the child's soft behind. The feeling of power, of being able to violate any pony at her whim, in full view of anyone she wanted, with no one daring to stop her, was beautiful. She knew by now that she wanted more than a vacation, she wanted to live as a vicious tyrant, raping and slaughtering who she pleased, forever. She wanted to push her beloved kingdom into an eternal dark age where the only purpose of society was to provide her with hot victims to fuck and kill.
Twilight continued to roll her hips up and down on Flash's shaft, her squeezing convulsing fuck hole managing to keep his shaft hard within her. She grunted a bit, suddenly realizing that purely pleasurable sex wasn't really doing it that much for her, even if her partner was in pain. She lifted her hooves from his balls, instead pulling one leg up and turning herself back around to face him, never ceasing her thrusting as she moved. Instead, she lowered her horn to his forehead, and jammed the jagged stub against him. Concentrating as hard as she could, she attempted to charge up. It took her a few moments, but she found that she was able to channel raw energy through the horn still, even if she had little control over what it did. Flash screamed as it tore through his body, but the effort of pushing the energy out through the fractured horn hurt Twilight as much or more as it did Flash. Her whole body spasmed at the searing pain shooting down from her head into the rest of her body. She moaned loudly, her pussy clenching down like a vice as she spontaneously creamed herself from the wonderful agony, not to mention the realization that she could torment herself at any time she wanted. Flash was less amused by the pain, weakly trying to push her away before collapsing beneath her and starting to sob.
Shining squeezed Cadence's hips more firmly, lifting the crushed pelvis off the ground and trying to shape it into a tight hole. His cock throbbed hard from all that was going on around him, even if he would hate to admit it. Even staring down his wife's flattened skull was causing his balls to tense up more than he'd like, leaning forward to lick up the side of her face again, nibbling at a bit of cold, spongy brain and slurping it up like a noodle, chewing it slowly as he continued to ram himself into her. He swallowed it down before slurping against her crushed muzzle again, kissing her as deeply as he could, lapping his tongue about the splintered bones and swollen dead tissue. He began to thrust harder, shaft splurting out strings of pre to slowly lubricate her insides, allowing him to roll his hips more smoothly against his beloved. His body trembled even as he mentally reprimanded himself for getting so aroused inside his dead love.
"Oh Cadence sweetheart," Shining panted, "You're so amazing, so very dead and still you're gonna make me squirt so fucking hard." He groaned, "Such a hot, slutty corpse... oh fuck I'm so glad you're dead." The last bit slipped out with more sincerity than he had intended, making him blush even as he continued to pound her.
"Good boy, Shining," Celestia panted, "Now everyone, let's give the Crystal Heart a nice hot juice bath before I fully taint it."
Trixie yanked her toy's head off of the pavement, raising it up into the air and facing her towards the Crystal Heart. After taking a moment to lap at the tears on the little girl's face, she leaned around, pulled the girl's head back, and bit down against the girl's jugular. Biting as hard as she could, the filly's screams and sobbing was cut off. Trixie gritted her teeth as hard as she could, clamping down on the girls neck and then tearing her head away. With a bit of assistance from her magic, she tore a gaping hole in the child's neck, allowing a shower of blood to spray out and hose down the Crystal Heart. She licked her lips and moaned then, increasing her thrusting as the girl's body convulsed in its deathgasm. The girl's urine flowed out around Trixie's cock warmly as Trixie came hard into her, hosing down her insides as the girl was converted from a screaming child into a freshly murdered corpse. Her belly swelled with Trixie's seed as her life drained away, then after pounding a load of sperm into the girl, Trixie pulled her cock free and allowed the remainder of her orgasm to splatter against the Crystal Heart as well, mixing with the blood and drooling down the side.
Celestia turned to face the heart as well, giving her victim a final deep kiss, enjoying the way her sobbing body trembled, before spinning her around on Celestia's cock and facing her towards the heart as well. Celestia groaned at the way her cunt clenched as she watched her sister's throat torn out, but held her orgasm just a bit longer. Breaking off a shard of crystal from the nearby wall, Celestia stabbed the girl right in the belly button, sinking deep and then tearing the razor sharp blade up her body, tearing a gaping hole from her belly all the way to her neck. The girl let out one more gurgling scream as blood and guts splattered all over the heart. Celestia's cock could be seen through the gash as it burst through the back of the girl's womb, and she gave several more thrusts before cumming hard, her spunk hosing down the heart just as the girl's gore had. She savored the feel of the girl spasming and dieing against her, then rolled her eyes back as she sucked up the souls of the dieing ponies around her.
"Oh fuck yes, children always have the tastiest souls," groaned Celestia, "Twilight kill that fucker so I can have his too."
Twilight didn't have to be told. She creamed herself a second time from the agony that was coursing through her body, then felt his cock throb as he started to fire off inside of her. Ripping herself off of his shaft, she aimed him for the heart to let his sperm mix with the blood and cum already drooling from the heart. As his flow tapered off, she lowered her own head and bit down on his tip. Crushing it between her teeth, she twisted and tore, holding the base in both front hooves and finally wrenching the tip and breaking it off. She started to jack off the remainder of his cock, aiming the blood fountain for the heart again as Flash screeched in agony. She waited for his blood flow to taper off enough and then released him, instead just moaning and moving herself above him again. She rubbed his bleeding cock over her front to soak her belly and pussy in his blood, then began to punch one hoof and then the other into his face. His screams were cut off as she hit him harder and harder, not stopping until his muzzle snapped and collapsed. Celestia gave her a bit of help then, clenching Flash's head in her magic and crushing it inward, blood and brains splattering out his nose, mouth, ears, and eyes as his pathetic life was taken.
Shining was concentrating on his own foul deed to the point that he barely even noticed the nearby gore and cum splattering him and his corpse-wife. His hips were a blur as he pounded into her for several more seconds before blasting his own load off. Her flat belly swelled, spunk leaking out from the splits in her skin as he filled her up, continuing to thrust until his balls were drained. He kissed her deeply again, slurping about her muzzle then licking up to her empty eye socket and kissing it deeply as well. Her body gave, his cock popping out of her belly as he continued to ram it, then splattering the remainder of his orgasm over her chest and belly. He hated himself for it, but he wasn't just pretending to enjoy it by that point. He was loving every second of it, the feel of her cold flesh against him, the taste of her brain oozing head, the way her cadaver bloated and leaked as he filled her.
"Take it you dead bitch!" Shining screamed, "Take every drop of my spunk like the love slut you've always been. You're a better fuck now than you ever were alive, now I can plow you like the cum sponge you are without listening to your lovey dovey slut-talk." He shoved his hips again with each word, "I'm... so... fucking.. glad... you're... dead... you... fucking... cum... trap..." When he finally did finish, he just collapsed atop her, eyes wide as he realized how much he'd said.
Celestia ripped Cadence's body out from under him, making him roll over and land on his back. Celestia draped the cum drooling corpse over the Crystal Heart. She then concentrated, her horn glowing sickly green and eyes glowing red as she fused dark magic into the heart. The crystal surface cracked, several large fractures appearing as it was soaked in magic. It continued to drip blood and gore as Celestia locked the magical artifact to negative emotions. She made sure it would be easier for it to magnify fear and hatred than anything else, then locked it back into its place so that its energy would taint all of Equestria.
As Celestia worked, Twilight crawled over to Shining, slurping her muzzle over his slimy shaft, casually cleaning her brother's cock with her maw, then pressing her throat down around it until her nose touched his belly, making sure every drop of fluid was cleaned off and then slowly bobbing her head against him. Shining didn't resist the casual incest, simply placing one front hoof on his sister's head and allowing her to continue.
"Yeah suck it Twilly, you little incest whore..." Shining panted and relaxed.
Trixie watched them work as well, sitting back to relax herself. She tugged the corpse of her toy up atop her, pushing her cock into the dead child's behind, slowly ass fucking the fresh cadaver as she waited for Celestia to complete her work.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
37. Celestia Ties Up Some Loose Ends
"That's enough," said Celestia once she finished, "Let's get back into our chariots and head home. We'll leave the corpses here for now." She then turned back to where the guards and Braeburn had remained, "You two guards are dismissed. Leave Braeburn for us. You're awfully quiet Braeburn."
"I... didn't think anything needed to be said," whispered Braeburn.
"Well it's good that you've learned your place at any rate," said Celestia, "Ready to die?"
"More than ready," grunted Braeburn.
"Mmm, first pleasure my minions," said Celestia, "All three of them."
"I... only have two holes," pointed out Braeburn.
"Oh I can take care of that." Celestia grinned.
Celestia picked up the shard of crystal that she had used to gut her toy, moving it over to Braeburn instead. Rolling him over onto his back, she pointed the tip against the wound where Braeburn's cock had once been. A delightful screeching noise escaped Braeburn's lips as she rammed the shard into his flesh, angling it carefully and fully penetrating into his gut. Once the shard was fully immersed in flesh, she twisted it around, turning it over and over to carve out a hot little passage, chopping up a bit of his intestinal tract in the process, blood pouring from the newly formed fuck hole. She extracted the shard and tossed it aside, then looked to her faithful subjects expectantly, assisting Twilight by forming a hot little prick between her hind legs. She then sat back on her haunches, grabbing hold of Flash's corpse, tugging his corpse ass up to her groin and pushing her shaft into his soulless ass. She worked into a smooth thrusting motion and prepared to enjoy the show.
Twilight giggled, hopping over to the screaming stub pony. She stood over him, gripping him between her legs, then rolled over, carrying him with her as she moved to her back, letting his body plop atop her. Her cock throbbed as she slid it across his blood covered belly, sliding her tip to his newly formed rape hole and pushing her tip inside. She chrred as she felt sloppy guts and intestines ooze over her throbbing shaft, beginning to thrust happily up inside of him.
"Oh I love your new pussy, Braeburn," said Twilight, "Oh and you're already so wet in there, you slut!"
Trixie moved up behind Braeburn next, putting all of her weight atop him and laughing as she pushed him harder against Twilight. She pushed her own still moist cock to his unlubricated asshole, pushing hard and invading his behind, immediately beginning to thrust heavily into him. Her cock slid through his intestines and then out through one of the gashes that the shard had cut into him, her and Twilight's bloody cocks rubbing together inside of their mutual victim.
"Take Trixie's cock deep, you miserable faggot," Trixie groaned, "Trixie is privileged to rid the world of one more pathetic mud pony slime."
Shining was somewhat more reluctant, but didn't dare refuse to join either. He moved up to Braeburn's head as the colt screamed at the top of his lungs, then plugged the noise by ramming his cock between the screeching lips. He gripped Braeburn's head tightly and pushed his cock deep, invading his throat and sinking ball deep, groaning as Braeburn's neck stretched with the size of his shaft. He began slow but powerful thrusts as he began to throat-fuck the maimed pony, enjoying the feel of the convulsing throat around his thick shaft. Twilight reached her head up and began to slurp on Shining's balls, slurping one then the other into her muzzle to massage them with her tongue and gums.
"Mmm, watching earth ponies suffer and die never gets old," panted Celestia as she slowly stroked her throbbing shaft with Flash's corpse.
"If it were up to Trixie, they'd all suffer and die," said Trixie, speeding up her thrusting.
"Oh I would kill them all," said Celestia, "Pegasai, griffons, and crystals too, except then unicorns wouldn't have anyone to do the less desirable jobs for them."
The group continued to plow into the stubby pony between them. Twilight and Trixie timed their thrusting together so that they shoved in together, compressing his rump between them to tighten the grip, and sliding their cocks together within him with each stroke, throbbing and splurting strings of pre to mix with his blood. Braeburn's body was pushed forward with their strokes only to be pushed back as Shining forced another stab into his tight neck. Braeburn's eyes were wide, tears streaming down his face, whole body shivering with pain, but too broken by that point to react any further to the torment. He was just eagerly awaiting death.
He would have to wait for a while though, the trio was taking their time, savoring every moment as they continued to violate him. Even Shining started to get into it, increasing his motions as he gripped Braeburn's head tightly, leaning forward and tilting his head to kiss Trixie deeply. She returned his kiss, slurping at his tongue and making out hotly with him. Twilight grumbled a bit jealously as she continued to bathe Shining's balls in her saliva, but that only made Trixie enjoy herself even more. Braeburn's bleeding ass and cock hole were repeatedly invaded as well. Twilight managed to loop Braeburn's intestines about her cock several times to tighten the feeling, and Trixie continued to ream through his tight anal ring and against Twilight's shaft within him.
Celestia kept her eyes on the trio even as she moaned blissfully, packing a load of her sperm deep into Flash's dead asshole. She gripped his ass hard as she hammered the cum inside of him, but didn't wait for more. Even as her cock continued to convulse and spray its thick seed, she pulled out of Flash, pushed his body aside, and grabbed hold of the little filly crystal pony she had been nailing before. She turned the gutted child over onto her belly, letting the remainder of her organs flop out wetly onto the pavement, then pushed her still convulsing cock into the young cadaver's asshole, purring again as she began to stroke in an out. There was nothing quite like enjoying a fresh corpse that she had made herself.
Trixie blew her top next, blasting copious amounts of seed into Braeburn's organ sack, splattering her warm spunk into the tangled mess of intestines, and continuing to buck her hips as she spent herself inside. Twilight felt Trixie's hot cum cover her cock just before she went off as well, blasting cum through the coils of his intestines and up into his body, the two of them together swelling his gut to overflowing even as his weakened body began to convulse in death throws around their cocks. Twilight groaned against Shining's ballsack, sending him off as well, blasting a load into Braeburn's tummy as his body convulsed around the shaft. The three groaned out together, each packing their loads deep, continuing to thrust even as Braeburn's squirming ceased, the miserable little faggot finally freed from the pain of living, only for his soul to join the others that Celestia had slurped up. Even as she put his soul out of its misery, Celestia came again, filling the dead child's ass with her seed as well. She took a few minutes to pack it full, then pulled the filly off and allowed her to slump to the ground.
"Mmmm, good," Celestia panted, "Time to go home I suppose, let's go see the pikings first though."
Celestia left the sacrificial corpses where they lay for the time being. She wanted everyone to see the mess there and could always send for them later. She turned and headed back towards the chariots that they had arrived at, smile on her face and her still throbbing hard cock flopping about beneath her. Sliding into her chariot, she waited patiently for the others to join her. Twilight obediently followed behind, slipping into the chariot next to her and smiling up to her. Shining went to his own chariot as well, though was surprised when Trixie slipped into it next to him.
"Um, hello?" Shining looked down at the grinning Trixie's face.
"Trixie demands your cock," said Trixie bluntly, licking Shining's nose and then turning herself about to face away from him, tail flagging upwards and rump shaking back and forth.
"Um, okay?" Shining glanced over at Celestia and Twilight as if to see if it was okay. Twilight grumbled and glared at Trixie jealously again, but Celestia gave a nod that it was okay as she stroked her jealous wife's mane. Shining looked back at Trixie, "Um, so are you on foal control or..."
"Trixie is not controlled, no," said Trixie, waggling her rump again, "Trixie demands that you inject your fertile seed into Trixie's hot little womb."
"You want me to knock you up just so you can make my sister jealous?" Shining blinked.
"Trixie didn't stutter, now get to work," Trixie grinned over at Twilight as she spoke. "Trixie demands your offspring."
Shining shrugged apologetically towards his sister, then even as the chariots started to move, he placed his front hooves against Trixie's shoulders and pulled himself up atop her. He took a deep breath as he felt the warmth of her slit against his tip, then pushed forward, parting her lips and sliding his already exhausted fuck stick deeply into her. Pushing open her drooling wet tunnel, he penetrated all the way until his balls smacked against her own sack, then began solid thrusting motions in and out. He tried not to look over at Twilight, though he could practically feel her angry eyes on him as his throbbing shaft slurped between Trixie's fertile folds.
Trixie on the other hand kept her eyes right on Twilight, staring her down with a huge grin on her face. She turned her body slightly, continuing to roll her hips back against Shining's thrusts, then lifted one hind leg to make sure Twilight could see Shining's cock penetrating her sloppy, drooling cunt. She turned her head about, still keeping an eye on Twilight, and kissed Shining deeply, encouraging him to plow her harder. Her body started to shake against him violently, her cock firming up beneath her as well even as her cunt drooled juice down her swinging balls. When Twilight finally decided to look away from the two, Celestia smirked and reached a hoof over and pointed Twilight's face back in that direction, making her watch as her brother knocked up her nemesis.
"What's wrong Miss Sparkle?" Trixie jeered over at her even as she panted and slapped her hips against Shining's, "Don't like Trixie stealing your brother's precious sperm?" She slurped into another kiss with Shining, "Trixie is a better lay than Twilight anyway, isn't she, Twilight's brother?"
"Y-yes," Shining answered as he figured Celestia would want him to answer even if he preferred his sister's pussy, "Oh so much better, I can't wait to see that hot little belly swelled up with my foal. I... fuck..."
Twilight was practically steaming from anger as she watched her brother arch his back and unload himself into Trixie. His body shook as he released, as much from exhaustion as from climax, but still managed to swell Trixie's belly with his load. Trixie rolled her eyes back and came as well, her pussy clenching and milking at his shaft and drinking up his seed into her womb, her own cock firing off beneath her and drenching the floor of her chariot. Trixie gave one last moan, wriggling her hips against Shining as his thrusting slowed, then casually kicked him off her back, sending him off-balance and to the floor of the chariot. Clenching herself to keep as much of his juice inside as possible, she hopped out of his chariot and galloped over to her own, climbing up inside and then sitting as if nothing peculiar had happened at all.
Continuing back the way they came, it wasn't long before they began to see piked ponies on the sides of the road. Stallions, mares, and foals alike had been impaled upon makeshift wooden spikes. In a hurry to execute all the refugees that they could before they began to flee, the soldiers hadn't bothered to put anyone out of their misery. They were simply ran through and left to bleed out on the side of the road, many still squirming and twitching as they hung above the road and puddled blood onto the dimmed crystal street. From time to time, they would pass by fresh ponies being hefted up onto pikes, screaming and struggling as the guards forced the poles up their cunt or ass. In too much of a hurry to do things neatly, the poles often protruded out their chest or neck rather than their mouth. Most of the guard seemed rather reluctant to do what they were doing, though there were a few who seemed to be enjoying themselves. They even passed one group of guards that were taking turns raping one sobbing mare as her family was piked in front of her.
"Nice to see at least some of them are getting into the moment," commented Celestia, "I think we've made the Crystal Empire a better place, don't you think so love?"
"Oh yes," Twilight nodded, "Definitely."
"And I think I've become quite fond of my tyranny," said Celestia, "You know I was going to blame my actions on changelings, but now that I've had a good taste of what it's like to live like this, I think I'll be keeping it up indefinitely."
"Well don't stop until you kill me, at least," said Twilight.
"Oh I would have never done that," said Celestia, "You're fucked up beyond repair anyway at this point."
"Aw, you say the sweetest things," Twilight smiled, then reached up her head to give Celestia a kiss.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
38. Celestia Plays A Prank
Once again, Celestia hadn't visited Chrysalis in some time. There had been times when she was having so much fun with her new life that she forgot Chrysalis was even there waiting for her. Other times she had put serious consideration into whether to blame her or just kill her and continue living her new life. Still, even after having fully decided to continue indefinitely, it felt like a waste to just torment and kill her like the rest. Such a unique and talented creature should be made use of somehow. To that end, she devised a new plan.
She studied everything they knew about changelings for quite a while, even managing to catch a few and handing them over to the Magic University for 'research'. The specimens never survived long, but each one gave them new valuable information. Celestia even joined in with some of the research, given private time with some of the captives. She found that not only could she mind-control the changelings and lock them into whatever form she wanted, they would even keep said form when they died. The more she learned, the more she had an idea for another fun game.
After all she'd done, Celestia was sure more than a few of her subjects would love to see her gone, but of course they were all afraid to try anything after the many examples she had made. But what if they thought that just for a while she was helpless? Who would jump at the chance to take her down? Trixie? Shining? Even Twilight? Would her loyal soldiers even stop them? Celestia knew just how to find out.
Now that she was confident in her ability to control Chrysalis, she could have the changeling queen take her place, feign illness, and wait to see who took the bait. Chrysalis could easily mimic her, even down to having been pregnant for about the same amount of time, and now that Celestia fully understood changelings, not even death would turn her back to herself. Celestia could follow and watch invisibly to see what fun was had with her, her corpse, or anyone else that happened to bite it during the event.
Celestia teleported Chrysalis into her bedroom in the dark of night, tucked her into her own bed, and let her sleep there that night, though now locked into Celestia's image and control. The next morning, she had a quickie with Luna's corpse for good luck, but then rather than rise to perform the sunrise and other morning duties, she had Nurse Redheart brought to her room.
Redheart was shivering as she was escorted in, the door shut leaving her alone with 'Celestia'. Her eyes were wide, her tail tucked between her legs; she never knew what might happen when Celestia summoned her after all. While she had been kept on to help care for Sunrise Sparkle, she had done her best to avoid contact with the queen when she could. She walked to the bed, trying to ignore Luna's headless corpse still tucked in next to Celestia, and bowed low.
"G-greetings Queen Celestia," Redheart said, "You are still in bed? Are you feeling well?"
"No," whispered Celestia, "I fear... well I believe there has been complications with my... feeding habits... Anyway, I'm going to need an examination."
"Feeding... habits?" asked Redheart.
"Oh I guess you might not know," said Celestia weakly, "I usually eat the souls of my victims, keeps them from coming back to haunt me you know. Anyway I think it must have overloaded my magic somehow and... well in short I woke up this morning and can't so much as lift my blanket. My magic seems to be fizzled out."
"I see..." Redheart slowly rose from her bow, "I'm sorry to hear that. Does... that mean you can't raise the sun?"
"About that," said Celestia, "I'll need you to go to the Magic University and discreetly let the headmistress know that they'll need to raise the sun and moon until I feel better. We have to keep this as quiet as possible."
"Of course..."
"For now I need a checkup," said Celestia, "You can summon your sister too if you need assistance."
"Well your aura does seem a bit... different than usual, but I am not sure I am qualified to check on this illness," said Redheart, "I can try of course but..."
"I suppose not, being a mud pony," said Celestia casually, pretending not to notice Redheart's frown at the racial slur, "Bring the headmistress and a few mages that might know how to look into this. I'll wait for you here, but remember, as few ponies are to know about this as possible."
"Of course your Highness," Redheart bowed again, more stiffly this time, and turned to go, "You can trust me."
Celestia totally couldn't trust her, but that was the point. Before the day was out virtually anyone that Redheart thought would listen would probably know what was going on. It would then hopefully be just a matter of time before some pony acted. She wondered if Redheart would give it some time or if she was dumb enough to immediately try something without further examination of Celestia.
She wasn't disappointed. The sun was raised within the hour, so she knew Redheart had done at least part of her request, but it was several more hours before someone again knocked at her door, far longer than it would have taken to find several magical doctors. It was, once again, Nurse Redheart. Once again she moved close to the bed and bowed low.
"I beg forgiveness for how long it took," said Redheart, "Please accept my apologies."
"I'll think about it," Celestia gave a response typical for her, "Where are the others?"
"They said they would need to do the examination where they had their equipment," said Redheart, "There is too much to come here with, are you strong enough to walk there with me?"
"Of course I am," Celestia grunted, sliding out from under her blanket and crawling around Luna to get to the edge of the bed. She rose to stand on all four hooves, but had a great deal of trouble standing. When Redheart put out a hoof to assist, Celestia practically hissed until she pulled it back again. She got up herself and walked towards the bedroom door, her steps out of sync as if she was extremely disoriented, "You've told no one else?"
"O-Of course not, your Highness," Redheart was a terrible liar.
An earth and pegasus guard were waiting outside her room, and each took flanking positions as if to quietly escort her. Celestia allowed Redheart to walk in front to lead them, and she was guided down the tower stairs and towards a side entrance of the castle closest to the magic university. Celestia made sure to have plenty of trouble going down the stairs, to the point that the guards had to help her a bit to make sure she didn't tumble down them, exchanging nervous glances as they did.
Once out of the palace, they headed right for the university though a back ways, slipping in through a side door. There were more stairs leading up, and Celestia had to practically be carried. When they arrived at their destination, it was a dark room with a ritual table in the middle and seats all around. There were about a half dozen mages, but most weren't mages Celestia recognized a being high-ranking. Redheart had probably cherry picked the mages she thought most likely to go along with things. Then there was one Celestia did recognize, Trixie.
"Place her on the altar," said Trixie, "Trixie will lead and run a scan on her Highness to find what the affliction is, then Trixie will heal her." Trixie was a better liar than Redheart.
Celestia was placed on the altar, which was big enough to hold her torso with her legs hanging off. She let her wings and tail droop down as well. Trixie took her place at Celestia's head, and charged up her horn, the others responding by doing the same, each seeming to edge closer to Celestia's head. Celestia realized that this wasn't how this sort of thing was done, but she let them think that she was dumb enough to fall for it. Redheart and Tenderheart sat at the entrance, watching with interest.
"This will sting a little," said Trixie, "Actually it may sting a lot; we have to look deep."
An arc of power suddenly connected Trixie and Celestia's horn, energy dancing about between them. The other mages followed her example, driving their own energy into Celestia's horn. It didn't feel like an exam; it felt exactly like it was, they were trying to break her horn and doing it together to make sure it was powerful enough. Pain shot through Celestia's body, making her grit her teeth and close her eyes tightly, shaking violently from the power. Even the real Celestia, nestled safely in one corner, felt the pain. It seemed to be a side effect of how tightly she had bound herself to Chrysalis in order to keep her shifted properly.
The horn was surprisingly resistant considering its owner's present condition. When it did shatter, ponies had to dodge shards of bone as it blew apart, now no more than a sharp stump above where her wedding band sat, smoking and burnt black. Celestia groaned out in pain and appeared to take a few moments to recognize what happened, screaming again and looking upwards when she did.
"You fools!" said Celestia from between clenched teeth, "Look what you've done... I'll have your-"
"Trixie has only done what she intended to do," Trixie laughed, "And now the tyrant goddess is at Trixie's mercy to do as she pleases."
"My guards will not stand for-" Celestia started again.
"The guards most loyal to you won't know until you're dead," said Trixie, "Every pony in this room wants to see you dead." She turned to the nurses, "You two, take the two guards and fetch the Twilight Sparkle. Also her mother and brother. Her whole family."
The four left to fetch the others, but Trixie didn't wait to begin. She circled around Celestia, a huge grin on her face, and nosed Celestia's tail to the side to reveal her sleek slit and tight pucker. Her horn glowing, she cast a spell to reshape her own body, much as Celestia loved to do, until a sheath swung beneath her, rapidly swelling as her cock flopped out and began to harden. She pulled herself up on the ponderous plot, wrapping her hooves about to Celestia's cutie marks and prodding her shaft at her rear entrances.
"Don't you dare," said Celestia, "Or I'll make sure you can never fuck again."
"You still don't understand," said Trixie, "You are now Trixie's cock sleeve. Trixie will rape you deep and fuck your foal right out of you."
"You won't dare touch-"
"Could someone remove the goddess's teeth?" asked Trixie, "Some pony is bound to want a throat fuck at some point. Remove her tongue too, Trixie is tired of listening to her commands."
Before Celestia could say much more, her muzzle was forced open by one unicorn as a second one examined her. Taking hold of a ritual knife in her magic, the second jammed the knife into her lower gum behind her tooth, ramming it into her gum until it was deeper than her tooth root, then pried hard until the tooth popped out and slid across the floor. This continued with each tooth, definitely not caring to be neat, popping out one at a time. Celestia held her screams until about the third tooth, at which point she wailed, tears finally rolling down her cheeks.
Meanwhile Trixie pushed into Celestia's other end, parting her cunt lips with her thick shaft and pressing deep until she felt her tip lodge against her cervix. She gripped her rump harder and started to thrust, slamming her blunt tip against the entrance to Celestia's occupied womb with each thrust. Trixie definitely enjoyed herself, groaning loudly and drooling onto Celestia's behind as she slammed forward. With each stroke her hips pushed more violently into her, until finally she felt her tip break open the fleshy barrier and pop into the fluid-filled womb.
Trixie's belly came to rest on Celestia's behind as she continued her rape, slapping their bodies together as she used her magic to lengthen her fuck spear, sliding deeper as Celestia's womb juice trickled out around it and drooled down Trixie's balls and both their thighs. She finally felt her tip bump against the fetus within Celestia, groaning again as she felt it wriggle inside. She concentrated, carefully feeling her magic inside of Celestia, trying to line up the foals' body with her cock, then pressing her cock against its back end with each stroke, trying to force herself into the unborn foal.
"How does it feel to be Trixie's cock sleeve?" Trixie panted, "Ready for Trixie to fuck you with your own unborn foal?"
The nurses arrived to see Celestia getting the last of her teeth scooped out. The mages wasted no time stretching out Celestia's tongue as well, pulling it as far as they could and slicing it off at the base. Celestia made a gurgling noise as the tongue was dropped onto the floor.
Meanwhile Trixie was holding her behind tightly as she concentrated, holding the fetus with her magic as she tried to penetrate it. She arched her back and squealed as she finally felt the tiny convulsing ball of flesh slip over her cock. She gripped harder, fluid pouring out from around her cock as she pushed herself deeper. She didn't know if she was in a cunt or an ass, but she didn't care. It was the tightest fleshy expanse she could have ever imagined.
The nurses had brought Shining and Velvet as commanded, along with Twilight as well. Shining and Velvet were walking free of their chains and spreaders, even removing their collars, but Twilight had been left in her collar and was restrained by the two guards.
"You were serious!" Shining exclaimed, frozen for a moment.
"T-this is great!" Velvet agreed.
"No!" Twilight wasn't as agreeable, "You can't kill her! She hasn't killed me yet!" Twilight really had her priorities straight.
"Trixie will take care of you once your wife is dead," Trixie panted, "But first when Trixie is done here, she will give you all a turn with Queen Slut, before or after she's dead as you desire."
Trixie went back to work as they watched, especially grinning towards Twilight as she prepared to fuck her foal out of her wife. As her cock thrust deep, Celestia's body convulsed in response, her pussy contracting and pushing the fetus back against Trixie's cock. The unborn fuck meat squirmed delightfully on her cock as she felt it push back further, soon stretching out Celestia's tunnel.
As she felt her cock tip exit the infants other end, its squirming finally ceased, Trixie held it tightly against her with her magic. As she thrust forward, she pulled the glob of flesh back, right to Celestia's entrance, then as she pulled back she pushed it inward again, fucking Celestia with her infant's corpse as Trixie enjoyed her own cock inside the tight bloody rape flesh. Trixie relaxed herself and sped her motions for another minute before she finally blasted off inside Celestia. Her cum shot form the fetus's muzzle and into Celestia's bloody womb, stretching it tightly before flowing back around the dead foal and out onto the floor along with all her other fluid. Trixie shook violently as she let herself loose for several minutes, savoring her prey as she loaded her up.
As Shining watched, he felt his own cock come to life, throbbing needfully. He nuzzled at his mother's flank gently, and she responded by spreading her legs and hiking her tail up into the air for her son. He pulled himself up atop her from behind so they could both still watch the show, pushing his cock head against her pregnant cunt and sinking inside. His hips pushed forward and hers pushed back, together working into smooth rotations against one another. Velvet turned to kiss her son deeply, then turned to watch again.
"Mmm, I love your pussy," Shining said, "We're gonna stay together, right Mom?"
"Oh yes Son," panted Velvet, squeezing his cock inside her tightly, "We'll start a new family with each other, away from here, away from Twilight too."
"I was afraid you'd be mad that she's gonna die," said Shining.
"Not after what she's done," said Velvet, "I want to fuck her corpse with you, just to savor that she's dead."
"Mmm, we will Momma," Shining drooled on her ear and clenched her behind more tightly.
"You'll do as Trixie demands," panted Trixie as she pulled her cock from Celestia, fetus still clinging to it. She slid the clump of cum-coated flesh from her shaft, allowing it to splat on the ground behind Celestia, then turned to the guards, "Take her wings too, let her be a mud pony since she loves them so much."
There wasn't a great many instruments for removing limbs in the chamber, but it was easy enough to improvise. Celestia struggled weakly, trying to speak again but only serving to drool blood and shiver atop the altar. Her wings were forcibly stretched outward, only able to flap weakly in the magical grasp as they were suddenly twisted about at the base. The ritual blades sank into her shoulder flesh, rammed against the wing joint as they continued to twist, prying and pressing until first one wing than the other popped loudly and was pulled out of joint. The rest of the flesh was easier to saw away, though the work went slowly. Finally the two wings were tossed aside, leaving the sobbing tyrant reduced to nothing.
As she watched, Trixie turned herself towards the two nurses, horn glowing brightly and her magic washing over them. Without warning, the two staggered at the addition Trixie gave them, each having been gifted with a thick sheath between their hind legs. Their shafts spilled forth and hardened quickly, the nurses already worked up by watching Celestia suffer. Trixie didn't have to tell them what she had done such for, and both of them approached Celestia, Redheart from behind her and Tenderheart from her front.
"Ready to be used like a proper cum bucket?" asked Redheart, "It must disgust you to get raped by a pair of mud ponies, you poor thing."
Nurse Redheart moved to mount up Celestia from behind, gripping her tightly and prodding at her posterior. For a moment she just enjoyed how Celestia shivered in pain and impotent anger beneath her, then finally pushed her hips forward. She lubricated herself by pushing her shaft into Celestia's overstretched cunt, thrusting several times to get it wet with blood, cum, and other fluid, then pulled out. She then moved to Celestia's tight pucker, forcing herself into her clenching ring and moaning at the feel of warm, unwilling flesh around her shaft. She had to admit that raping somepony felt amazingly hot, she could see why Celestia did it so much.
Tenderheart meanwhile took a moment to savor Celestia's face, licking tears off as the goddess wept, running her tongue across her eye, then moving down to give her a brief mocking kiss, enjoying the taste of drooling blood more than she'd admit. She then slowly mounted Celestia's front, her cock tip forcing itself between Celestia's lips. They clamped down as Celestia bit with her soft cums, making a tight fleshy hole for Tenderheart to push into. She reached her front hooves up to bear them down into Celestia's wing nubs, then thrust herself into Celestia's throat, using the sobs to pleasure her shaft, vibrating her.
Trixie left them to it, instead turning her attention over to where Shining Armor was still thrusting lovingly into his mother from behind, periodically exchanging deep kisses while they watched Celestia's torment. Trixie looked over at Twilight, who was sobbing in tune with her wife, still held down with her belly to the floor.
"Hmm, her Highness will probably be used for some time," said Trixie, "Let's go ahead and start with some other members of Twilight's family. Trixie is going to make sure she sees them ALL die." She looked to a nearby mage, "Seize Shining and hold him down. I'll take care of Mommy."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
39. Celestia's Minions Play Nice
The real Celestia considered ending her ruse there, pain shuddering through her body as it transferred from Chrysalis into her, blood drooling down one side of her face as she bit her lip. Yet even with the pain, she had one front hoof stroking her shaft and the other pushed beneath her ball sack to rub at her drooling slit. In fact, the pain was making the whole experience even more arousing. When it became clear that Trixie was about to butcher Velvet, Celestia didn't interfere. Celestia had promised Shining that he'd watch his sister die, and seeing Velvet's fetus die would be close enough.
The visible Celestia continued her own unique experience, crammed full on either end by the two nurses. Redheart practically squealed as she pumped into Celestia's rump, thick shaft stretching Celestia to her limits, Redheart's cock throbbing within her, though the nurse was trying to hold off her orgasm so she could enjoy her longer. Tenderheart was doing the same as she used Celestia's throat in smooth, slow strokes, smacking her belly against Celestia's nose with each stroke and entering her throat as deeply as possible to enjoy the convulsions deep within. The two paid little attention to what Trixie was doing, too busy filling the room with the lewd noises of Celestia's violation.
Shining and Velvet were suddenly having less fun. Shining was yanked off of Velvet just as he was going off, one shot of spunk managing to hose down her tunnel before the rest shot over her body and soaked her from mane to tail, painting her back and drooling to the floor. Shining was pulled back and held down onto the floor, laying on his back, cock still throbbing and drooling on his chest in complaint at being pulled from its favorite hole. Velvet meanwhile was pulled forward by Trixie's magic, forced to turn facing Shining, her body floating helplessly up until her hind legs barely touched the floor. She kicked her legs in complaint, but went no where.
"What? You can't do this!" said Shining, "We're innocents!"
"We're victims of Celestia just like everyone else!" added Velvet.
Trixie huffed, "Please. No one in this room is innocent. Besides, you're both deranged incestuous corpse-fucking sex addicts. It's a mercy to put you down." She turned briefly to Twilight, "Make sure she watches."
"I don't care if you kill them," said Twilight, body shaking, weeping uncontrollably, "I'll even help! Just please don't kill Celestia before she's killed me!"
"You're no better than Celestia!" Shining shouted, "Both of you!"
"You'll help will you?" Trixie chuckled, "Fine. Help Trixie and she will allow Celestia to murder Twilight Sparkle."
Twilight was used to Celestia, who always kept her promises to Twilight, so she accepted Trixie's word without question. As she was released from being held, she quickly staggered over to where Trixie had Velvet and Shining. She looked over to Trixie as if for instruction.
"Trixie planned to gut mother above son and then make him fuck the gutted corpse," Trixie said, "Then she will let Twilight decide how to murder her brother." Trixie offered Twilight a nice clean ritual dagger, then quickly took several steps back so Twilight wouldn't have time to lunge at her if she got the urge. "Trixie is waiting."
Twilight took the handle in her muzzle, nodding as her tears gradually calmed to sniffles. She moved over to her mother, motioning a hoof for her to be brought down. Trixie did as Twilight requested, floating the helpless mare directly above Shining, just out of reach from each other but face to face. Their eyes met, Velvet's tears rolling off her muzzle and falling onto Shining's beneath her.
"Twilly you don't have to do this," Shining lay wide-eyed.
"Says the stallion that wanted to fuck my corpse," Twilight half-smiled about the hilt as she muttered, "Not that I blame you; I'd want to fuck my corpse too." She then stood up on her haunches to reach Velvet's face, "I don't blame you either Mom, but I'm still really gonna enjoy killing you and your little unborn foal. You ready?"
"I love you Shining," was Velvet's only answer.
"Love you Mom," Shining choked on a sob as his eyes followed Twilight's dagger.
Twilight slid a hoof down Velvet's chest, over her soft belly, and to her pussy. The same pussy that she popped out of as a foal, that now drooled her brother's cum, and Twilight was about to give it something in return. She rubbed her hoof against Velvet's lips hard enough that she almost popped inside, but then pulled herself back. Her hoof withdrew and her head moved to take its place. Gripping the knife tightly, she rammed it upwards.
An incredible shock of agony pierced upwards through Velvet's body as the blade was rammed hilt deep into her cunt, cum quickly overcame by blood as it drooled out of her. Twilight pulled back and pushed upwards again, fucking her mother with the razor sharp blade and savoring the taste of blood as it drooled down the hilt and over her muzzle and tongue. Velvet's scream pierced the room, drowning out Twilight's moan as she continued her stabbing. Rubbing at her own cunt with both forehooves, Twilight continued to stab with her head, blood pouring down her neck and chest, drooling down onto the terrified Shining's cock as well. Despite what was happening, Shining was rock hard as the blood poured over his cock; he was too well trained to be hard in these situations.
Twilight glanced back to make sure Shining didn't have his eyes closed. He didn't, and was staring up into his mother's eyes, watching her screams as her face twisted in agony. Good. Twilight ceased her fucking, Velvet's cunt now ripped into shreds, her womb and intestines punctured multiple times, making her pussy no more than a gorey puncture wound. She began to drag the blade upwards across Velvet's belly, sawing as she went to tear through. Sawing through skin, flesh, and organs, she opened her mother up wide. She didn't stop her sawing until she was at Velvet's neck.
As soon as she was opened, her womb spilled it's contents from a giant slash through its bottom, the partially formed body of Shining and Velvet's fetus slurping out with a grotesque noise and landing on Shining's belly. The tiny thing writhed in agony as it was forced from its protective shell, somehow having taken very little damage from the knife, but was dead within agonizing minutes nonetheless. As he felt his foal squirm to a stop atop his belly, Shining wailed, his holders needing to grip him hard to keep him on the floor.
Velvet's shrieks became gurgles as her lungs were punctured, blood pouring from her muzzle now as well, covering a horrified Shining's face. Her guts didn't take long to evacuate her body through the huge slash, half of her intestines and part of her womb slopping out first, some more still clinging to the insides of her body. Still more fell out as Twilight reached Velvet's neck, but Twilight didn't stop there. She began carving out Velvet's rib cage, making sure every last piece that she could fell onto Shining's chest, and soon he was covered with his now-dead mother's insides. Twilight only left a section of intestines so that the corpse could still be fucked, her cunt tunnel too maimed for serious use.
The real Celestia didn't let her spirit escape, knowing everyone in the room was too distracted to detect such strange things. She slurped it into the corner, reaching out and tugging the still struggling entity into her own energy, relaxing and taking a deep breath as the pleasure of eating the soul combined with the pain she was still feeling from the connection. She then let the events continue, curious to see how her wife would kill Shining.
Trixie watched with interest, laying on her belly and rolling her hips in arousal. She licked her lips as some of the gore splattered as far as she was, grinning widely at what she had caused. When another mage slid up behind her and she felt his belly against her back, she didn't turn around to see who it was lest she miss something in front of her. Instead she just spread her legs out and allowed the stranger access to her sopping wet cunt. He pushed into her as her hips continued to roll, sinking ball deep into her cunt as he started to thrust. Trixie allowed her overwhelming lust to be partially sated with the natural cock, continuing to watch.
As this was happening, Redheart and Tenderheart were finally finishing their fun. Redheart shook violently, overtaken by the intensity of her first male orgasm, blowing a thick load into Celestia's ass and thrusting to pack it deep inside. As she pulled out, she found another stallion waiting, practically pushing her off for his turn. The night guard mounted up in Redheart's place, wasting no time in piercing Celestia's ass with his own cock and working into rapid thrusts. Redheart looked about and realized there was a bit of a line for those that wanted to violate the princess before she was done.
Redheart experienced much the same. She blew her load into Celestia's gagging gut, packed it in with nice long strokes, and rested atop her for a few moments before one of the mages was nuzzling at her politely to move. She blinked and pulled herself free, watching as the mage pulled himself up onto her instead and pushed into her throat before she could even get in a few deep breaths.
It was at this point that the nurses noticed that Twilight was gutting Velvet.
"W-what? Why are you letting her do that?" Redheart asked.
"Don't worry," Trixie answered casually, pushing their concern aside as she was busy watching the show, "Trixie has no plans to kill the Nurses. She might need them later."
That seemed to sate the nurses, at least enough that they didn't interfere further.
Twilight meanwhile dropped the knife as she finished digging out her dead mother. She grabbed hold of Velvet's tail instead, trying to tug her behind downward. Trixie allowed it, and soon the corpse sat cowgirl style over Shining's still throbbing shaft. Twilight licked her lips, then moved her head up to kiss Velvet deeply one more time, playing her tongue against her mother's limp one and staring into her eyes, frozen in her last moment of horror. She then slid her hooves and head down, pulling Velvet's rump into position on Shining, lifting his cock so that it pointed straight up and pushing it against Velvet's ass hole. She slid her mother down onto the shaft.
"There we go brother," Twilight coo-ed, "Go ahead and enjoy one last fuck with Momma, I know how you love to plow her tight ass."
Trixie helped Twilight by moving Velvet's hips in a rolling manner, Shining's cock pushing up through the strand of intestines with his tip poking out the top, visible inside Velvet's carved out insides. He couldn't help but thrust his own hips in return as he felt the dead flesh pressed around him, even drooling a bit of pre from his tip.
Twilight didn't let him stop there though. She laid her mother's torso back, leaving everything but her hips mostly out of the way, and moved to straddle Shining herself. She sat on Shining's cock, pushing him against her own tight little ass so that he now went through his mother's hips and up into Twilight above her, fucking both their rear fuck holes at the same time. She braced her front hooves against his chest and began rolling her own hips, working his cock in and out of them both.
"Cum hard okay bro?" panted Twilight, "I want to die with your cum inside me."
Twilight wasn't done there however. She pushed several strands of intestines out of the way and found Velvet's dead fetus still atop Shining's belly. She picked it up in both front hooves and pushed its head end against her pussy. She moaned as she forced it against herself, taking several long minutes before it finally pushed her open wide. She began to thrust her hips back and forth now, taking Shining up her ass in one direction, and pushing his foal into her pussy in the other, using the baby corpse as a fleshy dildo.
Twilight moaned and seemed to almost forget her predicament for a while, her hips moving faster as she grasped the fleshy fuck toy and impaled herself back onto her brother's shaft. Even Shining pushed his hips in time with her own, pushing through his dead mother and into the pony that had butchered her. The idea made him hotter than he'd ever admit. Even his inevitable death was starting to feel strangely arousing.
Twilight blew first, her cunt clenching hard and juice pouring over the tightly packed infant's half collapsed head, draining down Twilight's thighs and over the little corpse. She squealed happily and increased her thrusting, her asshole clenching harder onto Shining, rippling over his cock in hot milking motions as she orgasmed hard. Her motions doubled in speed and Shining was soon after. His fuck spire fired off hard into his sisters rear port and flooded her guts to overflowing, swelling her belly slightly before more washed out over his cock. He groaned and arched his back from his own climax, and as Twilight leaned down, he even exchanged a hot wet kiss with her, tasting their mother's blood in her maw.
"Trixie wants to know how we kill him now," Trixie called over from afar when Twilight took a while to snap out of her bliss.
"Um, oh," Twilight panted, "Well I was thinking... can you use magic to boil him from the inside while I ride his cock?"
"That would also harm Twilight," Trixie mused.
"Well sure, that's the idea..." Twilight blushed, "Long as it doesn't kill me or anything."
"Trixie approves." Trixie grinned.
Twilight pulled herself off of Shining's cock with a slurp, then tugged Velvet's corpse out from between them. She yanked the fetus from Velvet's cunt, allowing it to roll across the floor. She quickly pulled his cock back upwards however, pushing her brother's tip against her entrance. Well-stretched, his semi-hard shaft sank in easily and soon was pulsing to its solid state once again, unable to resist his wicked sister's silky insides.
"Twilly why would you-" Shining started.
"Shhh," Twilight put a hoof to his muzzle gently as she started to roll her hips, "Just relax and suffer with me. I'm gonna fuck you as you die, then climax all over your dead cock."
Trixie was somewhat distracted by the stallion atop her climaxing a sticky load inside her, shrugging him off as she stood, freeing him wetly and still not bothering to check who it was. Instead she concentrated on her new task. She strutted over towards Twilight and Shining, moving to stand above Shining's head and grinning down at him. Lowering her head slowly, she touched her horn against his own stub, then connected them tightly with an arc of energy between them.
Shining grunted as pain jolted through his head, the energy shivering through his body. The jolt caused the guards that had been holding Shining's legs to let go and quickly move back, but Shining couldn't use the chance to kick free as the energy coursed through him, seeming to set off all his pain senses at once. The jolt went right through him and up into Twilight, giving her a somewhat dulled jolt, which made her moan loudly, shaking as her hips continued to move against Shining's shaft.
Shining wasn't just electrocuted though; the jolt seemed to be more of a way to keep him still and allow the energy to build. He felt his body begin to grow warmer, like he suddenly had an intense fever. He started to sweat, the parts of his body that weren't already soaked were soon drenched in his perspiration. His pulse raced as he felt his insides heated, Trixie keeping it slow to allow him to anticipate the coming torment.
Knowing she couldn't keep her power up indefinitely for something like this, Trixie gave them about five minutes before she began to really heat him up. A groan of agony escaped his lips as his flesh went from warm to hot, feeling like he was burning suddenly from the inside out. His body began to bloat, blood literally beginning to simmer inside of him, flesh turning bruised and red as smaller vessels began to pop. He let out another gurgling scream as his wide open eyes seemed to bulge from his head, then shrieked as first one then the other eye popped into a puddle of puss in his eye socket and began to steam.
All this time, Twilight managed to continue rolling her hips even as his cock swelled up inside of her, barely managing not to pop from the pressure of her hot pussy around him. She felt her own insides heat up, moaning in pleasure and increasing her movements. Shining's flesh seared her insides, burning and blackening her sensitive inner tunnel. Even as pain shot through her body, she leaned forward and held her body against his, allowing his heat to burn into her front, her fur joining his own as it blackened and steamed.
Even Shining's balls swelled up grotesquely before popping, sack bursting open as if the heat boiling out turned it inside out. He let out one more shrill scream before his lungs burst open, his heart quick to follow. Shuddering in an intense deathgasm, his brain literally started to bubble out his ears and eye sockets, his body splitting all over to release steam.
Not even Twilight could stand to have her whole body against him long, pulling back and screaming and shuddering as the hot rod continued to char her insides. As she had promised, she came hard, her fluid soaking over Shining's bloated shaft only to pour out of her pussy as steam. She groaned as pain wrecked her body, but finally had to pull herself off of him. As she pulled away, his cock tore off his body and remained inside her, and she shrieked as she backed away and tried to push it out. When she did it splattered across the floor violently rather than just sliding free. Her pussy poured blood, no longer possessing the ability to give Twilight pleasure. The broken alicorn collapsed on the floor, curling up into a ball and screaming herself hoarse.
The real Celestia bit her lip, trying hard not to moan, in extra agony just from trying to hold in her orgasm. Still, as hot as it was to watch her beloved in such delicious torment, she came near to putting a stop to it to make sure Twilight wasn't too badly damaged. She stopped though when Trixie pulled her horn away from Shining and moved over to Twilight, pumping healing magic inside her. Trixie wasn't that good at healing internals it seemed, but several other mages joined, and Celestia discretely lent a bit of energy. Soon Twilight was at least not pouring blood from her cunt, though her inner flesh was still in no shape for use, not that that should stop anyone.
It seemed that Trixie intended on keeping Twilight alive until after she killed Celestia, so the real Celestia allowed it to continue a little more. She tried to calm herself, continuing to watch what would unfold.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
40. Celestia Arrives Fashionably Late
The line of ponies wanting to defile their former ruler would have ran out, except the royal guard that had been holding down Twilight and Shining now wanted their turn as well. So a large pegasus guard was now busily plowing his rape stick into Celestia's over-used pussy, which still gave just enough of a fit to feel nice and snug around him. As he plowed her juicy cunt, an earth guard had mounted her head, gripping her around the neck to feel the bulge of his cock inside it as he forced her to gag it down.
"It seems that her Majesty is still being used," said Trixie, "No bother. It's probably best if her Highness gets to watch Trixie when she snuffs out the little one." She turned to Redheart and Tenderheart, "Where is Sunrise Sparkle?"
"Sunrise Sparkle?" Redheart sounded confused, "We didn't bring her... we thought..."
"Trixie thought she told you to bring the whole family," Trixie growled, "They all die. Even the little one."
"Not Sunrise..." Twilight moaned, though she was still doubled over on the floor and not able to do much more.
"But she's innocent," said Tenderheart, "Besides we thought... that she would be raised as the new leader, so we'd still have an alicorn as..."
"You thought wrong," Trixie snapped, "Now go get the Sunrise Sparkle. Trixie is going to impale her from cunt to mouth with Trixie's cock. Equestria doesn't need alicorns to rule."
"No... just no," Redheart stammered, then looked around and raised her voice, "Is this what you all want? To trade one tyrant for another? We still have time to give Sunrise proper training to make her a great ruler."
Trixie's eyes narrowed, "Seize them, then go get Trixie the little one."
The room grew quieter. Even the stallions plowing Celestia slowed their strokes and looked wide-eyed in Trixie's direction. On one hoof, the nurses did have a point about having a better ruler. On the other hoof, the ponies in here weren't exactly the most moral, and a leader that would still let them enjoy their jobs had to be tempting. Even the real Celestia slowed her rabid fapping and watched to see what would happen. She'd have to intervene before Sunrise died, even if the idea of seeing her die screaming was more than a little arousing. She had other plans for the little one. Still, she had no problem with letting it go on until the little one was seconds from death.
For a long moment everyone stayed quiet as they waited for someone else to react first. One guard walked towards Trixie, but was blocked by a pair of mages. Looking nervously around and finding no one standing behind him, the guard turned towards the nurses instead. Several other guards followed the example, and each nurse was taken hold of, a pony to either side of them.
"You have to be kidding me!" Redheart shouted, "Really? This is what you're choosing?"
"You," Trixie looked at a mage, ignoring Redheart, "Go get the little one but do not harm her. Save that for Trixie."
Trixie looked back to the nurses, grinning widely at the two of them as they went silent, both shivering violently despite their angry, determined stares.
"The nurses will share the little one's fate," said Trixie, "Now... do a sisterly sixty-nine for Trixie."
"What?" asked Tenderheart and Redheart together. They had expected something more obviously lethal.
"You heard Trixie," answered Trixie, waving the guards that were holding them back to let them stand, "You can either do that, or Trixie can think of something else."
The confused pair nodded together. They turned together, awkwardly looking at each other for a moment before Tenderheart sank to her belly before rolling over on the floor, splaying her four legs out, her shaft still semi-hard between her hind legs. Redheart padded over to her, turning herself opposite to her and standing over her, sinking down so that her own shaft flopped against her sister's face. She grasped Tenderheart's shaft between her forelegs and ran her tongue up and down, curling around the shaft, which quickly began to get hard once again. Tenderheart ran her hooves up and down Redheart's body in return as she slurped her shaft into her muzzle, running her tongue out and pushing it to the back of her throat, swallowing against the tip, soon coaxing it to throbbing hardness as well.
"Deep throat," commanded Trixie, moving closer, "Show Trixie how far you can stuff it."
The sisters appeared to be no strangers to taking it deep. Redheart slid her lips over her sister's shaft, sliding it to the back of her throat and swallowing several times firmly against the tip before sinking it deeper. As her neck bulged from the fleshy throat stuffer, she started to bob her head, matching Tenderheart's hips as they began to push together. It wasn't long before she was ball deep, her nose pressing against Tenderheart's ball sack with each thrust. Tenderheart did the same with Redheart's shaft, pulling it deep into her neck and thrusting against the hips with firm strokes, Redheart's balls bouncing against her face with each thrust. Soon the sisters were lost in each other's grasp as they played their hooves over each other's body and stuffed their faces greedily with cock.
It was then that Trixie made things more interesting. Grasping eachs' head and hips in her magic to keep them going, she intensified the futa spell on the two mares, their cocks suddenly growing longer and thicker. Suddenly the pair were straining their jaws as they tried to open wide enough, their necks stretched grotesquely with the size. The two began to struggle and tried to push each other away, but Trixie forced them to keep thrusting together. Blood began to drool from their muzzles as Trixe then started to lengthen the shafts more, fleshy poles pushing down through their digestion track.
Even as stomach acid bit into the shafts, they deepened more, pushing down into each mare's intestinal tracts. It didn't take long before they bottomed out and were forced against one of the walls of their intestines. Trixie didn't stop there though, she pushed them deeper still, stretching out their intestinal wall until it popped open, forming another tight hole for the massive shafts to push through.
By this point both sisters were thrashing, trying their best to push away but completely unable to resist the forced thrusting. Trixie let them stay at this depth for a moment, driving magic still into their magical pikes, and just allowing each body to work over the other's cock. Even as they gagged and gurgled around the cocks, they still managed to get off for her. Tenderheart blew her top first, Redheart's body bloating from the magical cream filling as her body heaved and thrashed. Redheart blew seconds later and Tenderheart bloated up the same way, their bruised flesh bulging out.
Finally both shafts were thrusts as deep as they could to exit out the other end. Redheart's pushed out of her pussy, blowing the last bits of cum across the floor, while Tenderheart's poked out her ass instead, splattering her own load over the floor, others in the room dodging the flood from either end. Finally they were left there, impaled on each other's shafts from mouth to plot, struggling lightly and shivering as they tried to cope with the damage. No doubt they wouldn't survive, but they might take a while to fade off.
"Trixie will leave you like this," said Trixie as she moved forward and stroked a hoof over Redheart's back, "The nurses should survive long enough to witness the death of the dearly loved foal."
Trixie looked back to find the mage she had sent to fetch little Sunrise Sparkle, and said mage stepped forward, carrying the infant in her magic. The little one was resting peacefully for the moment, its diaper peeled of its cute little behind to leave her exposed. Trixie took the infant in her own magic, then carried it over to a spot she thought everyone could see.
"Trixie please leave her," Twilight cried, "You can use her for your personal sex slave or whatever you want!"
"Trixie will use her up now," said Trixie, "Now don't take your eyes off; Trixie will enjoy your foal nice and slowly."
Trixie sat back on her haunches, bringing Sunrise to her face and turning her so that she could eye her bottom. She nuzzled the little one's slit, making her squeak, then lapped firmly over it several times, savoring the taste of deliciously underage slit, looking forward to snuffing its little life out. She took a deep breath, breathing in her scent once more before pulling her away.
Trixie lay onto her back on the floor, sprawling out her hind legs and allowing her rock hard erection to slap against her belly. She held Sunrise in her front hooves and grinned widely, bringing her down to her groin and rubbing her slowly up and down her shaft, already slickened from use. She throbbed, drooling pre onto her belly as she felt the tight little hole rub against her shaft, then slowly moved her into position.
Lifting her cock up, slowly stroking it with one hoof as the other hoof moved Sunrise into position, she pushed the tiny little cunt against her cock tip, prying at her perfect pony pussy. It was every bit as tight as if it were virgin, since a stretching spell had been used the few times Sunrise had been fucked, and Trixie took several long minutes, but finally the tiny lips gave way, allowing her to sink into the tight foal hole, pushing hard and moaning on the first thrust.
Sunrise's squeaking immediately changed to crying as her soft cunt was immediately overstretched, sending pain throbbing through her body. Soon her wailing was outshining Twilight's, and Trixie took a moment to just enjoy the screams. Moment over, she pushed deeper still, thrusting her cock further into the clenching tunnel, her cock milked relentlessly by the spasms running through the child's body.
"Good, scream for Trixie," Trixie moaned, "Trixie is going to enjoy impaling the slutty little fuck meat, until her bloody cock exits her screaming muzzle."
Trixie began thrusting with more vigor, holding the little one in both her magic and forelegs, shoving her down onto her cock, which sank into her a tiny bit with each stroke, slowly stretching out her belly. It wasn't long before Trixie felt her tip push against its little womb, then slammed against the fleshy door as hard as she could. The infant's wails went up and octave as she broke through, immediately sinking to the back of Sunrise's undeveloped womb and slamming against the fragile flesh.
"That's it!" Trixie moaned, "Trixie is about to push through and end the little fuck toy's pathetic life! Watch as your daughter dies, Twilight Sparkle, Celestia, watch closely as Trixie snuffs her out!"
The real Celestia moved to see the event better, stroking herself violently as she watched the shape of Trixie's cock slide further up through the infant's squirming body, blood drooling from the overstretched cunt, the sound of her daughter squealing washing over her ears and sounding so beautiful. Her body was torn between putting a stop to it to save her daughter's life and allowing Trixie to burst through the back wall and up into Sunrise's chest to crush her little organs. A child being raped to death was so amazingly hot, and an infant being raped to death even hotter! Celestia found herself distracted, forgetting for a moment what she was doing, allowing Trixie to smash her cock tip repeatedly against the weak flesh. Celestia might hate herself for it later, but right now she wanted nothing more than to see her daughter butchered and to slurp up her sweet little soul.
A few more strokes and Sunrise would have been throwing up a fountain of blood and cock, but Celestia's distraction came to the rescue. Her violently lust broke her concentration on Chrysalis, and her control over the changeling queen wavered. There was a burst of green light around the fake Celestia, shimmering through the room as Celestia's form was replaced by that of Chrysalis. Even her detached wings and shattered horn fragments took their former shape. There was a gasp that ran throughout the room, and even Trixie ceased her movements, jaw-dropping at the revelation. For a few more long moments the only sound was the continued wailing of the half-dead infant.
"It... it was Chrysalis the whole time?" Trixie blinked and just stared, cock still womb deep inside Sunrise.
Celestia could have easily let it be at that point. She would have been off the hook for everything she had done if she just allowed them to think Chrysalis did it. But not only did she no longer care, she was proud of what she had done. She wouldn't allow Chrysalis to steal the credit.
"Oh don't you wish it was her the whole time," Celestia said.
Celestia flashed into appearance as her invisibility dropped, standing up tall and letting her hard cock flop about freely as she walked towards Trixie. all the doors leading into the room all clamped shut together and locked tightly to prevent anyone leaving the room. Trixie stared at Celestia, mouth still open, slowly pulling the infant off of her cock, which throbbed in complaint at not getting to murderfuck a baby. Celestia's horn glowed, healing the little one enough to keep her from bleeding out, but not enough to stop it from hurting; she still wanted to hear her infant wail some more. She casually moved the infant to the corner of the room that Celestia had been in, leaving her there to squall.
"Celestia!" Twilight cried out. As she was released by her captors quite suddenly, she staggered towards Celestia, "You saved Sunrise!"
"I suppose I did, my love," said Celestia, "Though I intended to let her die horribly, only my distraction allowing Chrysalis to convert saved her, and you have to admit that would have been more than a little hot."
"Oh well..." Twilight said, "Well I was mainly just angry it was Trixie. Does this mean we get to kill Trixie?"
"Oh yes, definitely," said Celestia.
"Trixie... can explain?" Trixie peeped.
"Oh please do," said Celestia, "Please explain your attempt to take my place. Actually I'm pretty open to anyone in this room telling me why I shouldn't just kill them now."
"You can kill me now if you want," offered Twilight, sounding hopeful.
"Quiet, my love, I'm working," Celestia said, then looked back to Trixie, "Yes?"
"I..." Trixie looked like she was about to piss herself, eyes wide and mouth still open, "T-- I-- The goddess would have done the same thing in Trixie's place!"
"Yes, and she would be getting killed too in your place," said Celestia.
"B-but the goddess need someone alive," said Trixie, tears streaming down her face and bowing her head low, "To tell others of her mighty wrath and-"
"Now that is a good point," said Celestia, "But that isn't going to be you, Trixie." Celestia looked around at the other ponies, all stunned into silence, "You hear that? I'm going to let one of you live. One. Trixie and Chrysalis are mine; the rest of you better start killing each other until one remains."
There was only a few more moments of the stunned silence before one of the royal guard lunged at the guard next to him, driving his spear through the stallion's neck and twisting until his neck snapped. The second guard slumped to the ground, gagging up blood as his neck tilting at a grotesque angle. Seconds later, the entire room was embroiled in an orgy of violence. As metal clashed and mages beamed their energy indiscriminately across the room, Celestia pulled herself, Twilight, and Sunrise over to one corner. Trixie and Chrysalis were dragged after her, Trixie kicking wildly but Chrysalis allowing herself to be dragged limply. The group was neatly protected by a dome shield by Celestia, easily deflecting the stray beam weapon or spear.
Celestia licked her lips as she watched, reaching one hoof over to Twilight's head and pulling it downward into her lap. Twilight opened wide without hesitation, slipping her lips over Celestia's shaft and swallowing the tip down into her throat. Soon the good wife was bobbing her head, stroking with both forelegs, allowing the cock to stretch out her neck and forcing it deeper even as she gagged it down. Sunrise was pulled close as well, Celestia pushing the child's face against her sweaty ball sack, then beneath it to her drooling cunt. The continued wailing sent vibrations up through her as she savored her daughter's continued pain. Celestia allowed one hoof to hold Twilight's head as the other rubbed firmly against Sunrise's delicious, bloody pussy, encouraging her to squall all the more. On top of that, she let her energy seep all over the room, soaking up souls as they were released from their bodies, taking in more and more energy, each life sacrificed to her making her all the more aroused.
"Mmm, it's good to be in charge," Celestia licked her lips again as she slowly thrust her hips, "It's good to be God."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
41. Celestia Forgives Trixie
The fighting that Celestia had started was over within ten minutes; it wasn't a very long show but it provided plenty of delicious soul collecting for Celestia. In the end, the winner was only barely a winner, a lone unicorn that dragged herself over to the shield that held Celestia and pals, a trail of blood behind her. She was missing one hind leg below the hip, looking as if it was burned off, and there was a gash down one side of her face that had put out her right eye. Celestia chuckled at the sight, but did as she had promised, healing them just enough to survive so that they could tell anypony else they wanted to.
"Good girl," said Celestia, "Now lay there and suffer while I'm dealing with Trixie."
Celestia turned and looked at Trixie, who was kneeling down in front of her still, head down and rump up, bowing and awaiting Celestia's next word. Celestia grinned, stroking a single hoof across Trixie's mane to feel her trembling.
"Please forgive me?" Trixie asked rather pitifully. She knew there was no escape this time unless Celestia allowed it.
"Mmmm," Celestia continued to stroke Trixie's face with one hoof as she used the other to stroke herself off, "Pray for forgiveness."
Trixie bowed her head lower and started, "Dear goddess Celestia, I-" only to receive a smack across the face that cut off her words.
"You're not worthy to pray to me," said Celestia, "Pray to my cock for forgiveness. Worship it."
"Trixie.. what?" it took Trixie a moment to process that, but lowered her head again, "Please oh mighty fuck spire, have mercy on Trixie for her crimes."
Celestia grinned, seeing that Trixie would do anything she wanted to avoid death. Of course Celestia had no intentions on letting her avoid it by this point, but enjoyed the playing. Her horn glowed, shifting Twilight's form to have male bits. Twilight got the idea as she felt her skin warp into a thick, fleshy spear, immediately moving up behind Trixie as her shaft hardened beneath her. She pulled her front hooves around Trixie's posterior as it pointed into the air, letting her cock smack between her plot cheeks so she could feel what was about to invade her.
"Your fetus probably isn't big enough to fuck," said Twilight, "But that doesn't mean I won't enjoy fucking it out of you," said Twilight, licking her lips.
Trixie spread her hind legs without question, allowing the alicorn that she hated up onto her behind, even wriggling her hindquarters back and forth to encourage her. She kept her eyes closed, but felt the smack of Celestia's own throbbing staff atop her head.
"Now worship my cock," Celestia purred, "Keep praying."
"P-please allow Trixie the privilege of pleasuring you, most holy of cum cannons," Trixie breathed, opening her eyes slightly to stare at the shaft.
Trixie slid her hooves over Celestia's shaft, sliding down its already slick surface, then massaging at her balls as she ran her tongue slowly up and down the length, nuzzling it and cuddling with her mane before finally slipping her muzzle over the tip and pressing it downward, swallowing readily against the tip, inviting it to cram deeper, but for the moment Celestia just allowed her to continue, not yet thrusting. Trixie worked her lips and gums over the tip, trying to force it down into her throat herself, stroking the length with both hooves.
Twilight wasted no time to start thrusting herself. Her tip pressed into Trixie, spreading out her cunt lips widely with her girth, then ramming as hard as she could on the first thrust. Within a few strikes, she was already banging against Trixie's cervix, gripping her ass harder as she worked to force her way deeper. The feeling of the unwilling unicorn's pussy convulsing around her was incredible, she felt her own cock drooling profusely inside of her.
"Oh Trixie," moaned Twilight, "I'm gonna keep fucking you until you're dead!"
"That's good, doing something useful with that loud mouth," Celestia groaned.
Celestia slowly gripped Trixie's head in both of her forelegs, pulling her forward and pushing her cock deep into that throat, watching it bulge from the size. She sank her shaft into her until her belly bumped Trixie's nose, enjoying the feel of a gagging throat for a few moments before pulling back and completely pulling it out of Trixie again. She instead flopped the tip against Trixie's face again, which drooled royal spunk down the sides of Trixie's muzzle.
"Give your god one more kiss," said Celestia, "Then stuff your head inside."
"Um... inside?" Trixie asked quietly, "Are you going to kill Trixie this way?"
"Possibly," answered Celestia, "But I'll definitely kill you if you refuse."
Twilight grinned as she listened to the two, savoring every moment of Trixie's punishment as she continued to ram herself into Trixie from behind. Her violent thrusting soon burst into Trixie's womb, making her tunnel convulse all the more. Twilight pushed deep, feeling her tip bludgeon the tiny fetus and groaning. Her movements grew short and fast, enjoying the feel of Trixie's embryo as it was beaten to death with her cock head. She finally pinned it against the back of Trixie's womb, crushing its barely formed chest. A few more thrusts and she forced her tip right through it, forming a deliciously tight fleshy ring about her tip.
"Die you little cunt," Twilight groaned.
"Please don't kill Trixie, " Trixie whined again, "Please forgive Trixie oh mighty rape hammer."
Celestia took Trixie's head in her front hooves and pulled her against her cock now, steadying her with her magic to keep her still, forcing her muzzle to close and then pushing it into her urethra. Her magical cock stretched out, allowing her muzzle to pop in and the suction seeming to tug Trixie even deeper. Celestia bucked her hips slowly, enjoying the tight penetration as Trixie's squirming head was pulled inside her. Soon the tight tunnel forced its fleshy way over Trixie's face, pulling her entire head inside her.
"Mmm, I forgive you Trixie," Celestia purred, "But the god of fuck here is hungry, so I'm afraid you'll be honored as a sacrifice to him."
Twilight felt her whole body tingle with a lustful rush as Trixie began to squirm harder against her, trying to back away from Celestia as her cum shaft attempted to expel her dead fetus. Twilight chrred at the feel of the convulsing pussy, lengthening her thrusts and slamming her tip against the back of Trixie's womb. The impaled fetus was pushed downward still, ending up being pushed through Trixie's tunnel even as Twilight continued her violent hammering.
Once the fetus was at the base of her cock, Twilight paused long enough to work it free with her hooves, tearing one side off to pull it away. She then used one hoof to stuff the torn bit of flesh into her own pussy, thrusting it into her as she began thrusting into Trixie again, using the tiny unformed corpse as a condom as she nailed Trixie.
Celestia grasped Trixie at the chest, holding her front legs against her and pulling her closer. It took several thrusts to force her cock around Trixie's shoulders, sharp pain now mixing with the pleasure of penetration. Loving the pain as much as the pleasure, this only made Celestia take her deeper, the fleshy enclosure sliding down her shoulders and chest, pinning her front hooves against her completely, then sliding down to her belly. Soon she was left with just her hind legs protruding, legs kicking slightly as Twilight continued to nail her pussy.
"My love," Twilight begged, "Please let me keep this end, I want to be able to fuck her dead pussy later to remember this moment."
"You say the sweetest things," said Celestia, "Very well, I'll liquify this end and cum it all over you while you plow her behind."
There was a flash of magic as Celestia called into being a magical hack saw, placing it against Trixie's stomach at the point where it protruded from her cock. Starting at the bottom so that her spine wouldn't be snapped until the very end, Celestia began to saw into her. Trixie shrieked from inside of Celestia as her flesh was torn apart by the jagged edge of the saw, blood pouring down onto the floor. Celestia carefully kept her from bleeding out with more magic, not wanting her to miss any of her painful transformation into cum. Her intestines spilled onto the floor out of Twilight's end.
Twilight rolled her eyes back and groaned at the feeling of Trixie's tunnel convulsing in pain, and couldn't hold herself. She blew her load into Trixie's womb, filling it up like a water balloon and then continuing to ram into it to pack as much into her as possible before it overflowed her cunt and poured down their thighs. As Celestia snapped through Trixie's spine and pulled her away, Trixie's fuck flesh could be seen bloating up. Twilight moaned again before doubling over and sinking her dully teeth into Trixie's cream filled treat. She dug her teeth in until it popped against her face, then greedily guzzled as much of the cum blood mixture that she could.
Not missing a beat, she yanked her shaft from Trixie's cunt and rammed hard against her asshole instead, forcing her way into the second fuck hole and immediately starting to thrust again. She arched her back, raising her head with a chunk of Trixie's womb still in her muzzle. She continued to plow the second hole, still shoving the cooling fetus into her pussy and swallowing down the chunk of fuck flesh.
"Oh yes kill that bitch!" Twilight groaned, "This is so hot, I'm gonna fuck her corpse ass until you cum her all over me!"
Trixie's struggling continued, her screams sending wonderful vibrations up through Celestia's body. Once deprived of her lower half, Trixie slid easily further down Celestia's shaft, the bloated shape sliding down to her balls, which bulged as Trixie slid into them. Trixie immediately felt the magical chamber eating into her flesh, shrieking and kicking her front legs futilely against the side. Trixie felt the acidic goo coat her body, burning every inch of her flesh, her fur beginning to come out in clumps after just a few minutes. Her eyes burned out of her head, then filled her lungs as she drew in another breath to scream, drawing in searing magical cum instead.
Celestia stroked herself slowly as Trixie baked inside her, licking her lips and watching how her balls writhed, a wonderful mixture of pleasure and pain shooting up through her at the intense squirming. As Trixie's flesh melted off her body and converted into fuck juice, she gave one last series of thrashes within before finally curling up in a ball, shaking violently and sobbing, drawing in more goo as she did so. Her belly burst open, her organs sliding out and floating freely in the cum as more and more of her was converted.
It took almost an hour before her body finally shivered to a stop, and Celestia drew up her soul into her own spirit, feeling her soul shriek and squirm just as her body had before. As she enjoyed the new energy, her balls began to churn faster, burning through the remaining flesh and bones more quickly than before. By the time Celestia finished the soul, the fluid in her magical sack was nothing but cum. Twilight leaned forward, still slowly but firmly thrusting into Trixie's asshole as she licked and nuzzled at Celestia's bulging cum sack. Celestia massaged it as well, then gave a long moan.
"I have never needed to cum harder than right now," Celestia panted, "Get ready for a shower you cum-loving little fuck meat."
Twilight moaned, standing up on her haunches, pulling Trixie's behind with her and beginning to thrust faster into it, allowing her own new climax to approach. She opened her muzzle wide and Celestia aimed right for her fast, stroking herself rapidly and needing to cum so hard it was agonizing pain. She jerked off with both front hooves and her magic, letting loose so she could drain herself of Trixie's liquified corpse.
The Trixie juice fired from her tip like a cannon, the hose splattering into Twilight's face as she tried to guzzle as much as she could. The pressure knocked her onto her back, where Celestia continued to fire massive strings of cum onto her. Feeling herself coated with Trixie's hot remains, Twilight once again couldn't contain herself. She pulled Trixie's hindquarters against her, which were equally covered in goo, and blew her load into the half-pony's tailhole. She then sprawled out as much as she could, coated in so much spunk that her form was lost in a gooey pile of it. She blissfully let it coat her body, burn against her eyes, and rubbed more and more into her fur. She swallowed enough for her belly to bulge more, then breathed in a glob on purpose as if trying to touch every part of her body.
Celestia groaned as her cum continued in waves, only beginning to taper off once Twilight was buried in thick slut slime. Using her magic, she extracted Trixie's fetus from Twilight's pussy, and instead rammed her cock violently into her. She fired off several more jolts of juice before pulling out and ramming into Twilight's ass, firing off there as well, making sure Twilight was coated inside and out. She stuffed Trixie's fetus into Twilight's muzzle, and Twilight eagerly chewed even as she swallowed more cum. She gnawed on it for a few moments before swallowing, forcing the dead flesh down into her throat. Even after filling Twilight inside and out, Celestia still had enough left to cup her own muzzle over her cock tip and guzzle down the last few jolts, her throbbing cock finally coming to a rest.
"Fuck," panted Celestia, "I haven't squirted that hard since I fucked the Crusaders to death. I think... I'm going to want to do that again."
"Mmmm, I'm a little jealous of Trixie though, getting to be your cum," Twilight sat up, pushing Trixie's remains aside and pressing her nose against Celestia's cock tip, "Mmm, you wanna do it?" She panted, "I'd love for you to do it, murder me with your cum, squirt me into a barrel and use my juicy corpse as lube."
Celestia chuckled, "No death for you yet, my love," She looked over at Chrysalis, who was now staring at the two wide-eyed, mouth hanging open, "We have to decide what to do with her too. Maybe keep her as a slave for a while?"
"I think that'd be nice," Twilight said, still nuzzling against Celestia's cock, "So... you were gonna stop and blame it on her? I'm glad you didn't."
"I wouldn't give this up for anything," said Celestia, stroking Twilight's cum soaked mane, "I have so much I can do, I want to terrorize the kingdom so much that all my previous deeds are forgotten. I want ponies to be born, grow old, and die in fear of me, living miserable lives and never knowing when I might choose one of them for my play."
"I'm so glad that you did this," said Twilight, "Now all my friends are dead... my family is dead... " she looked over at her brother and mother's corpses and licked her lips, "And I couldn't be happier, thank you for turning me into this, this is what I was made for, not to be some prissy princess." She paused, "You... are still going to murder me though, right?"
"Oh yes," said Celestia, "I swear it, I will end your life and savor every second of it." Inside, Celestia couldn't bring herself to kill Twilight while she wanted it so much. Maybe if she could make Twilight happy enough that she no longer wanted to die, her murder would be so much sweeter.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
42. Celestia Extends Her Family
"Queen Twilight, wake up."
Twilight blinked awake, curled atop the corpse pile that she slept atop. She had fallen asleep the night before while rubbing her pussy against Applebloom's face, so pushed the little moist-faced corpse away and looked to see who was beckoning her. It was a guard she recognized as one of Celestia's most trusted and perverted.
"Oh hello there," Twilight yawned, "You know I dreamed we were raping your corpse; you were in so many pieces..."
"I'm deeply flattered," the guard responded without missing a beat, "However I've come to inform you that the Goddess Queen Celestia is in labor and wishes for you to be present to assist."
"Oh I've been looking forward to it!" Twilight smiled as she rose to her hooves and stumbled off the corpse pile.
Twilight rushed towards the medical hall, though she insisted the guard hold her leash as she went; she didn't like to go anywhere without someone holding her leash. She looked a bit silly rushing so, her own swollen pregnant belly bouncing a bit as she moved.
They arrived to find Celestia, sprawled out on her back on a large medical bed, her gaping pussy drooling delicious redish sludge. Doctor Stable was there as well, overseeing the scene and apparently enjoying the event given that his cock was at half-mast already. Sunrise Sparkle was also squirming about in a crib nearby, and no doubt would be allowed to share in the celebration.
"Oh there you are, my love," moaned Celestia, eyes rolled back as she was practically getting off on the pain of each contraction, "Don't just stand there now, sweetie."
Twilight was on the bed before Celestia even finished her statement. A grin on her face, she pushed Celestia's hind legs wide with her forelegs and pushed her face against the throbbing foal hole. She greedily lapped up the juice as it drooled and splurted from Celestia's nethers. She lapped deeply, feeling out the familiar expanse with her tongue and slurping eagerly, gulping down mouthfuls of the juicy mixture. She savored each gulp, sloshing it around in her muzzle before sucking up another mouthful.
Soon Twilight had pushed her muzzle into Celestia's cunt, pushing in up to her eyes and lapping deeper, keeping her eyes open so that juice was splatter on them and burn. She moved one fore hoof upwards to massage over Celestia's belly, feeling the shape of their second child slowly inching its way downward, stretching out more and more of Celestia's tunnel.
Celestia arched her back and groaned loudly again, her insides convulsing in distress as each contraction pushed the little one further. She was perfectly capable of casting a spell to dull her pain or make her more stretchy so as to not feel it, but she was enjoying herself too much. Experience was slowly making her enjoy agony even more, savoring it as a way to move fully realize what her victims went through. It made their pain that much sweeter.
"May I, my Goddess?" Doctor Stable asked, looking at Celestia and placing one of his own fore hooves on Twilight's behind.
Given a nod from Celestia as she moaned again, Doctor Stable pulled himself up onto Twilight at the edge of the bed, pushing his now fully hard cock tip against her soft wet pussy. Being the cock-worshiping slut that she was, Twilight immediately spread her hind legs and pushed her hindquarters back against him, allowing him to slide into her with a lewd slurp. He grasped her hindquarters in both front hooves and pushed his hips forward, penetrating her belly deep on the first thrust and rolling back his eyes at the feel of hot cunt twisting and pulsing around his solid shaft. Soon he was working in and out of her while she continued to stuff her face against Celestia's pussy.
Twilight pushed harder, stretching Celestia's labia tightly around her face, pushing her head in one end as the infant pushed through the other. She was close to popping her whole head in when her tongue finally met the wet, soft flesh of their infant. She twirled her tongue as she stroked against it, then slowly pulled her head back as it pushed outwards to Celestia's opening. Finally the head popped out of Celestia's foal factory, and immediately had its face bathed by Twilight's tongue, slurping the juice from the drenched fur. Another shove and the infant spurted out in another gush of juice, splattering wetly against the bed.
"A healthy colt," observed Doctor Stable, looking over Twilight's shoulder but not bothering to cease fucking her, "No doubt he'll be a nice little fuckbuddy for Princess Sunrise."
Celestia took a deep breath and grunted, "Oh you are delightfully perverse... and quite right." She grinned slowly, "Speaking of which, we'll name him Sunspear. He'll be spearing his share of unwilling holes." She licked her lips. "And I'll be spearing him up his little ass. But first..."
Twilight continued to roll her hips back against Stable's thrusts, squeezing his staff in her incredibly talented tunnel, rolling her muscles over him as much as she could. As he somehow kept himself from getting off immediately, Twilight gave Sunspear one last lick to his face before moving her muzzle to his umbilical cord, holding it with both front hooves and biting, tugging back until it snapped. She then began slurping it up like a string of thick noodles, gnawing her way down to his belly before twisting and pulling it free. The little one was crying loudly by the time she snapped it off, and the pain of her yanking it didn't help.
Celestia lifted Sunrise from her crib, floating the infant filly over to the bed, holding her there and letting Twilight finish chewing down the fleshy cord, the greedy pony practically swallowing it whole. Once Twilight pulled her head back, Celestia's horn glowed brightly again, filling her newborn son with magical energy. His sobbing quietened suddenly, the little one's eyes going wide as strange feelings rushed through his newly minted body. Sure enough, his tiny little sheath bulged and a cute little prick pushed its way out. Celestia's magic extended it slightly, making sure he could give Sunrise a nice deep stretch.
Celestia lay Sunrise on the bed, placing her on her back and smiling as she wriggled there. She then pulled Sunspear atop her, pushing the two infants belly to belly. Her magic grasped the newly virgin cock of her son, squeezing it and guiding him to his sister's tiny hole. The infant squeaked at the sudden warmth as his shaft was pushed into his sister. He grasped at her with his weak hooves, his tiny hips beginning to push against his sister, stroking himself in and out of his sister's pussy.
Sunrise was used to sex hurting, so she started to whimper as soon as she felt the push of cock against her tiny fun hole. She soon realized that this was different however. Their little fuck toys were perfectly fitted for each other, the well used baby cunt wrapping tightly around the pint-sized fuck spire. She grasped awkwardly at her brother, wrapping her legs about him and holding him close. Soon the siblings were pushing their hips against each other. The suction noise of cock being repeatedly stabbed into cunt and the sound of two moist bellies slapping together was audible over the coos of the two infants.
Celestia then casually pushed Stable off of Twilight, his throbbing shaft pulled from her nethers with a long slurp, the doctor whimpering slightly as he landed on the floor but not daring to question the act. Twilight instead was pulled over the two infants and against her wife. The two kissed deeply, immediately wrapping legs around each other, playing their tongues together. Twilight rubbed her own drooling cunt against Celestia's, then moaned as she felt Celestia's body morph into her futa form, the shaft growing and throbbing between them.
"I have a surprise gift for you," said Celestia.
"Are you going to kill me?" asked Twilight excitedly, "Oh, or are we going to kill Stable? Or one of the little ones? All of them?"
Doctor Stable got wide eyed as he rose from the floor, shifting from hoof to hoof nervously.
"Oh no none of that," said Celestia, "We won't be killing these two little ones, and I don't think we could find a replacement for Stable that was perverted as him." Celestia smiled, "Perhaps this is even better though. You have Trixie's foal still growing inside you, yes?"
Twilight's eyes lit up. "We can kill it? I don't have to have that insufferable bitch's infant?"
"I would have made you," said Celestia, "But she betrayed me, so she lost her right to knock up my wife. Don't worry though, I have some delightful plans for who will be knocking us both up next."
Celestia shivered, her pussy convulsing again as a flood of slimy afterbirth flopped out onto the bed. She left it on the bed right next to their children, and turned her and Twilight so they could both see the rutting infants pushing their tiny bodies together. The two little ones clung together with all fours, both their hips slapping frantically and out of sync. Doctor Stable admired the little ones too, running a hoof over them to feel Sunspear's rump moving up and down. He licked his lips and lowered his head down to their behind, slipping his tongue in to lap against Sunspear's cute little bald balls and around the penetration point where his tiny pecker pushed open her hot play hole.
As they watched, Celestia pushed her shaft to Twilight's pussy, prying her open and sinking deep on the first thrust. Shoving hard until she banged against the opening of her wife's womb, she began thrusting violently, grasping Twilight's hindquarter's tightly as she hammered her hips against her. Twilight's pussy was immediately flooded with juice and tremors, leaking down around Celestia's shaft, her fluid joining the mess on the bed. Twilight moaned as she was bounced up and down, spreading her hind legs and grasping around Celestia with her fore legs, eyes rolling back as Celestia beat at her cervix.
"Fuck this is hot," Twilight moaned, "Abort that dead slut's little cumsickle. Beat it to death with your cock, then I'll push out the corpse and make Sunspear fuck it!"
"Oh you are deliciously naughty today, love," Celestia grinned, "You've managed to find a perversion that I've never enjoyed. Let's scrape that unworthy cunt out of your cunt."
Celestia's cock slammed once again, finally breaking through into Twilight's womb and immediately slamming against the tiny body within, which squirmed slightly at the impact. The helpless fetus was turned about within Twilight by Celestia's magic, then she proceeded to pummel its head with her cock tip, slamming it as hard as she could. The innocent little life jerked about within her mother, held steady with magic as Celestia beat her head in. It wasn't long before her tiny little head caved in, half-formed brain matter squeezing out through the cracks as she forced her way inside. Twilight squealed happily her tunnel convulsing around Celestia's cock in orgasmic bliss, blood and juice splattering out as she blew her top.
"Yes! Die you little fucker!" cried out Twilight, "Now rip it out of me! Make it hurt bad!"
Celestia groaned as she savored the incredibly sweet little soul, eating up the innocent life force eagerly, snuffing its life out of existence before it had even started. She slammed her cock deep into the fragile skull one more time. Her cock exploded in her own orgasm, rapidly building up pressure inside the now very dead infant's head, which literally exploded in a burst of bone, cum, and flesh. The rest of her body was pushed against the back of Twilight's womb as Celestia hosed her insides down, her belly swelling up from the thick orgasm and overflowing out around the penetration once again.
Barely audible over the noise that the happy couple were making, the little ones squealed as well. First Sunrise, crying out as her first orgasm flooded her body, her little body throbbing and four legs kicking frantically in the air as it shook her. Sunspear was soon to follow when he felt her pussy tightening even further and splattering juice out against his hairless flesh. He wailed out a high pitched moan, his tiny pecker splattering a small gush of infertile seed deep into his sister's body. He continued to thrust as he hosed down her insides, both bodies coming to a stop after a few moments. Both infants lay there with wide eyes, panting as the doctor continued to lap their little butts.
Celestia grasped Twilight's fetal corpse in her magic and yanked it impatiently, making Twilight scream and arch her back as it was pulled through her tunnel. She groaned as her flesh seemed snapped and tore around her opening, blood pouring down as the crushed head and limp body of her little one was yanked free, followed shortly by Twilight's afterbirth which mingled with Celestia's on the bed. Celestia admired it there for a moment, just allowing it to float, watching it drip with her cum and Twilight's blood.
Celestia leaned forward and ran her tongue across the foal meat, rolling her eyes back as she savored the swirl of different tastes. Twilight almost doubled over in pain, but managed to sit up and lean forward enough to lick at it from the other side, and for a moment the two bathed the fetus with their tongues, slurping off cum, blood, and little chunks of brain and bone, swallowing them down greedily.
"Mmm, time for the next fun fun activity," Celestia licked her lips as she pulled back again.
Sunrise and Sunspear were tugged apart roughly, tugging Sunrise over to her lap as she sat back on her haunches again. She allowed the brutalized corpse to flop wetly onto the bed belly down, and tugged little Sunspear atop it. The mini colt was still panting from the strange feelings from before, but still had Celestia's magic coursing through him. He couldn't help but begin to awkwardly thrust his hips as he felt his pointy baby cock press against the still warm cunt of his dead sister. He cooed as he penetrated her, clinging to the cadaver with all fours as he began to thrust.
As the two proud parents watched their son engage in his first, strangely adorable act of necrophilia, Celestia brought her own still throbbing cock tip to Sunrise's pussy, still drooling with Sunspear's cum. Sunrise knew what the feel of Celestia's thick cock meant, and immediately began to whimper again. She gripped her tightly in hooves and magic and yanked her down hard, taking several long moments before her cock tip popped inside the ridiculously hot and tight hole. Sunrise's belly swelled with the girth inside her as her whimpers quickly escalated to beautiful sobbing, adding another chorus of hot perversion to their play.
Twilight leaned forward and kissed Sunrise deeply, forcing her tongue into the screaming maw and lapping down her throat in a long kiss. She then pulled back, lapped the side of Sunrise's face to taste her tears, and slowly moved her muzzle down the child's body. She slid her nose down to the penetration, lapping about Sunrise's tightly stretched labia and the base of Celestia's cock. Just as she worked into a smooth motion though, Celestia pushed her head suddenly down to the bed, smushing her face into the fleshy mixture deposited there. Twilight gagged briefly, but got the idea. She opened wide and tore a piece free from the afterbirth, gnawing hard as she began to feast on the mess.
Sunspear's hips were a buzz as he pounded the rapidly cooling fuck hole, his wings flapping about, not letting the little slut-corpse go to waste. He wrapped all fours around her, his coos muffled as he pulled a chunk of brain tissue into his muzzle and suckled on it as if it were the most delicious of teats. He didn't seem to mind the lack of a response as he sank his tiny cock in and out of the barely formed pussy, wet bellies slapping hard with each stroke. He squealed as his magically charged cock fired off again, nearly choking on the chunk of brain as he pumped his second orgasm into his sister's sticky dead body. He didn't stop thrusting; it was almost like he couldn't stop thrusting, and he actually started to whimper from exhaustion.
"Mmm, nail that hot little corpse hole," Celestia encouraged the incestuous necrophilia, "Enjoy it, because I'm fucking your little exit hole after I'm done raping your cock-puppet of a sister."
"He'll get your cock in his shit hole before it's even had shit in it," Twilight chrred before stuffing her muzzle again with gore. She used one hoof to shovel it into her muzzle and gnawing the thick mess with her dull teeth, while the other rubbed a chunk of her fetus's head against her bleeding pussy. Chunks of flesh drooled down the sides of her muzzle as she rolled her eyes back, almost gagging each time she swallowed but forced it down her gut.
Celestia rolled her own eyes back as she continued to pummel her daughter's convulsing pussy. She arched her back, shivering as she blew a solid load into the infant. She grinned widely and loosened her grip, allowing the bloated baby to literally launch off her cock from the force of the cum, arching over her siblings and landing on the far end of the bed. Wailing, the little one rolled off the bed and thumped onto the floor. Celestia just groaned at the sight, then lowered her shaft to blast the last part of her orgasm onto Sunspear and his little corpsey cock cooler. Sunspear gagged as he was coated with thick spunk, coating his body in a sheet of white.
"Um should I look at her to make sure she's okay?" asked Doctor Stable, though he had a sheepish smile as if hoping she'd say something different.
Celestia knew just what he hoped for, "Sure, but fuck her first. She's going to grow up to be a proper little cock slut whether she wants to or not." She then grinned and looked down at Sunspear, "Let's see what your little rape scream sounds like, my lovely new son."
Sunrise's screams quietened a little as the doctor picked her up, whimpering and reaching her hooves as if she expected him to help her, but she was sorely mistaken. Stable flopped onto his back, relaxed, and pulled Sunrise up to sit on his still rock solid shaft. As she realized that she was in for another rape, she began to wail again, causing him to moan and arch his back as he pushed his cock tip against her even tighter little asshole. He grunted impatiently as he heaved, slipping out several times before he finally got his traction and forced his tip into the wailing child from behind. She stretched widely around his cock, kicking her legs as she screamed and cried.
Celestia smiled at his enjoyment before turning her attention to her new precious little boy. He reached for her breast, thinking he was going to be fed, but she had something else in mind first. She pulled him up and away from her teats, holding him in her lap as she had Sunrise and pressing his virgin tailhole against her tip. Completely unused, he was even tighter than Sunrise. Ah he whimpered that he wasn't getting fed, Celestia only grinned wider.
"Oh I'll give you a reason to whimper," She leaned down and licked at his face, "Oh I can't wait to hear you sob, this is so hot."
Sunspear let out a sudden yelp as her cock popped inside his ass, stretching him like a condom around her shaft as she forced her way up and inside the warm hole. It took him a few moments to register what was going on as his body swelled with her girth, but soon enough he let out a piercing wail, singing a lovely duet with his sister as they were both raped up their little asses. Celestia groaned at the noise and began to thrust him up and down on her cock like the little cock toy he was. She probably would have torn him in two without her magic having made him a bit more stretchy, but even now his little ass bled and drooled down her slime covered shaft.
As she watched her two children ravaged, Twilight only became more aroused. She swallowed down another chunk of afterbirth, then moved both hooves to grab for the cum-soaked corpse of her fetus. Picking it up, she leaned her head back and stuffed it head first into her open maw. She moaned and shivered, still holding back her vomit even as she pushed the headless fetus down, forcing her mouth open wide. She managed to get her mouth around her shoulders, then swallowed hard at this corpse juice and cum as it pooled in her throat. Trixie's spawn wasn't even worth keeping to corpse fuck later; she wanted to turn it into shit.
Sunrise continued to wail, though her cries were dry as her throat tired, gagging and coughing each time she tried to scream. Stable didn't seem to mind; he was lost in the feeling of that tight hot hole around his cock, pulling her up and down on his cock in time with the thrusting of his hips, pounding more as he bottomed out and stretching her back. He didn't stop until he was thrusting ball deep into her grotesquely swollen body. At that point he didn't last long, balls tightening up and firing off, a load of spunk filling her hot little ass to capacity and flooding back out onto his belly. He yanked her off his cock and turned her about, spraying several jets of cum into her face, holding her eyes open with his magic to make sure she got plenty in them.
"Holy fuck... that was the youngest tightest hole I've ever had," he panted, "Thank you, Goddess Queen Celestia."
Celestia lasted longer in Sunspear, drawing it out and enjoying his agony. She inched her way into his ass, feeling and seeing the shape of her cock moving up and down through his body, body trembling violently as she held herself. Finally her belly smacked against his behind as she fully penetrated him, then took long strokes all the way out until only her tip was inside, then all the way back in, wrecking his body with terrifying agony and loving every second of it.
"Fuck yes, oh it's so tempting to fuck the life right out of you," Celestia panted, "I would if I wasn't looking forward to you making a rape toy of your sister. Oh I'm gonna cum so hard..."
Once again an amazing orgasm flooded through her. Her cock exploded in another load of magical sperm, filling up the infant until he looked like a sickening blob, forcing it right through him until it shot out of his muzzle and nose, causing him to convulse and gag as he vomited up her cum. Celestia let her whole load out inside him, a good half of it making its way right through him, before she finally yanked her cock back and allowed it to flood out his gaping ass now as well.
Meanwhile Twilight managed to stuff her fetus deeper into her muzzle. She swallowed hard against the delicious neck before finally taking it down into her throat, stuffing it hard with both forehooves to force it in as quickly as possible lest she immediately gag it up. It might have been nicer if it still had some fight in it, but just the idea of disposing of Trixie's foal was hot enough for her. Soon only its limp hind legs were hanging out of her muzzle, which was quickly taken down with a few more swallowed. The giant bulge moved down through her body, aching as it stretched her out, then settled in her stomach with the chunks of flesh and afterbirth she had consumed before, settling inside to slowly be churned into shit.
"Well that was... delightful," panted Celestia as she stuffed Sunspear's face against her teat. He continued to whimper but started to nurse as well, "Stable? Make sure that the press release about Sunspear's birth includes details about all we did here, including what you did."
"Oh... of course," Stable was busy healing Sunrise now that he was done with her, but looked up nervously to nod at the request.
"Oh don't look like that," smirked Celestia, "You should be proud that your beloved Goddess let you rape your cock into her squirming infant daughter."
"Oh I am," stammered Stable, "Of course."
"And you Twilight..." Celestia poked a hoof at Twilight's swollen belly as Twilight sprawled out now on her back, "Mmmm, I'll let you process that I suppose. I'll be busy later today so tell a few of the guards to violently gangrape you in my stead. Do it outside the palace gates so ponies can watch."
Twilight smiled, "Of course. I love you!"
"I love you too, sweet Twilight."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
44. Celestia Does The World A Favor
"Well that was interesting," Celestia took another deep breath as she gracefully leaped to the floor and casually kicked Luna's head back to the top of the pile.
"Yes it was.. my love.." Twilight staggered to her feet, face and neck still bruised and bloody, and staggered towards Celestia.
Twilight promptly flopped forward, landing square on her face in front of Celestia, who pointedly didn't catch her fall even though she could have. Chrysalis stood awkwardly to the side, clearly getting a bit nervous now that she was the only animate victim in the room; she knew what likely would happen about now.
"Now Queen Cunt," said Celestia, looking over to Chrysalis.
Chrysalis tried to put on a brave face, and sighed, "You're going to dismember me again, aren't you."
"Oh yes, of course," said Celestia, "And just about anything else I can do without your new infant being snuffed out... but I also wanted to tell you about some plans of mine. Come here and roll onto your back, Queen Fuck Pillow."
Chrysalis grunted, but did walk over, not wanting it to be made worse. She glared at Celestia, but slowly lowered herself to the floor and rolled over onto her back. She even stretched out one of her forelegs above her, then gritted her teeth; she would never get used to the pain of this, and unlike Twilight had not learned to love it. Twilight pulled herself up off the floor and staggered over, smiling down excitedly and reaching out a hoof to mockingly rub at the changeling cunt, rubbing into it and then pulling her hoof back to her face to lick some of the juice from it.
Celestia nodded in approval, then grasped Chrysalis' extended leg with her magic. She wasn't neat enough to use a saw to rip it off; she far more enjoyed the sound of bones snapping into shards as it was twisted off. So that's just what she did, the leg turning around until there was a grotesque crack as the bone began to give way. She continued to turn, listening to the bones as they cracked and popped sharply, pieces of bones jutting from her flesh and flesh tearing apart as she loosened the limb. Chrysalis always promised herself she wouldn't scream or cry, but she always did, letting out a yelp as tears drooled from her eyes, closing them tightly as if not seeing her limb would make it hurt less.
"That's a good fuck toy, scream for Mommy," Celestia moaned, "And yes. You see I think it'd be super hot to genocide some race, and though wiping out mud ponies would be fun, they actually do a lot of the tasks that unicorns shouldn't have to do. So instead I've decided to wipe out changelings. Maybe I'll do griffins later, probably will in fact; they're just like pegasai but more useless Probably crystal ponies too. They're just like earth ponies but less useful. But for now I'm going with changelings."
"Good luck," Chrysalis grunted, her voice a screech from the pain, "You realize how easy it is for us to hide, yes?"
Celestia snapped the first leg off, pulling it away with a sharp crack and tossing it aside, using her magic to keep Chrysalis from bleeding herself to unconsciousness. She grasped the other foreleg and began to twist it just as she had the first, watching with child like fascination as the bones split and splintered. Meanwhile Twilight pushed her hoof away Chrysalis' pussy, spreading her lips out and forcing it inside, hoofing her deep and not ceasing until she smacked her cervix. She began to thrust it then slowly, leaning her head down and biting her clit as hard as she could, twisting her head to try and rip it off as well.
"Oh but see I've developed ways to find them," said Celestia, "More importantly, ways to locate the queens. I mean I don't have to kill all of them, just all the queens and anyone who can produce a queen. The rest will die off on their own."
Chrysalis took a while to answer, crying out as her second leg parted from her body and was tossed atop the first. Twilight leaned over a bit to give Celestia access to the changelings right hind leg, continuing to fist her and bite her clit, finally jerking her head back as Chrysalis' clit stretched and broke away from her body. Twilight swallowed it down and made an mmmm sound, then leaned her head down to lap at the blood. The hind leg was then twisted hard until it snapped, breaking as close to the body as Celestia could manage, aiming to rip it off thigh and all.
"This.. coming... from..." Chrysalis grunted out between sobs, "The one that just had.. a changeling knocked up.."
"Oh goodness no," chuckled Celestia, "The magic will make sure you give birth to an alicorn regardless of your own racial shortcomings. Hmm, maybe you can be your child's first kill, if in fact you last that long. Maybe I'll keep you long enough to watch your race sink into oblivion."
Celestia twisted the last leg, twisting it back and forth to loosen the joint before ripping it off as well, yanking it free of her hip and leaving an empty bloody joint behind. Twilight laughed, obviously having fun continuing to hoof it up inside Chrysalis' cunt, so Celestia left her there and went around to Chrysalis' muzzle. She twisted Chrysalis around by her head, turning her whole body around, rotating her like a spit on Twilight's hoof, then lay the legless queen on her belly.
Celestia's once again throbbing fuck meat flopped out in front of Chrysalis, but she didn't stuff her face right away. Instead she held her head in her forehooves and twisted at her jaw with her magic. Chrysalis yelped at the sudden movement as the lower half of her muzzle was pried away at an odd angle, twisted, and snapped free of her face. It was tossed aside, leaving Chrysalis with just her upper jaw and her tongue hanging loosely in front of her. Celestia didn't stop there, but grasped her upper gums tightly in her magic. She bent the snout back sharply, forcing it to slowly crack, Chrysalis' sobbing even more until the bone finally snapped, tearing off the rest of her muzzle with a grotesque wet pop.
"I'm going to tear you apart as far as I can," said Celestia, "You're going to have a lot to regenerate this time." She pondered to herself as she ripped Chrysalis' tongue free and slurped it into her own muzzle, sucking on it as she continued with her mouth full, "I should be able to spare some budget to offer a reward for each changeling corpse turned in too. Maybe I'll offer more if the corpse has obviously been raped, or if they're willing to rape it on the spot."
Chrysalis was beyond answering now, her whole body shaking limply as pain wrecked her body more with each part twisted off. Celestia jammed her tip directly into the changling's throat, exposed now without her muzzle there, cramming her cock into the pulsing wet hole and feeling her esophagus clench tightly around her as she began to thrust in and out of the orifice. Celestia continued to thrust and grunt even as her magic snapped off Chrysalis' horn away, then began to peel back the remaining flesh from her face, pulling up loose flesh and tearing it away to reveal bone beneath.
She pushed her magic to Twilight, causing her wife to suddenly shift into a futa form as well. Twilight groaned at the familiar pain of her body shifting, and quickly got the idea of what Celestia wanted her to do. She pulled her hoof back with a slurp, then sat up on her haunches and pushed her tip against the gaping pussy, sliding it in before it was even fully formed and then extending into the hot bloody tunnel. She began to thrust as well, squeaking in delight at the way the fuck hole clenched and milked unwillingly around her.
Chrysalis was in so much pain that she only barely noticed as her light wings were torn free, coming off more easily than her other limbs. Celestia had barely snapped them free before she began to yank at the chitinous plating that covered much of her torso. She cut her magic into her flesh and ripped out the protective covering in large shards of boney flesh. Chunks of skin and meat came up with the plating, and Celestia continued to dig into the writhing body. Chrysalis' flesh was stripped from her bones, ribs and spine soon showing freely, pulsing organs visible beneath the protective bones.
Chrysalis wanted nothing more at that point than to die, but wasn't allowed that mercy. Celestia kept her healed from bleeding just enough to keep her alive. Her neck was so bare of flesh that one could see the shape of Celestia's throbbing cock as it stretched out her throat, and could watch it as it went all the way to her stomach. Twilight's shaft was equally visible, Chrysalis' fuck tunnel showing through, her flesh and muscles having been torn out of the way. She groaned, yanking her cock from the changeling's bare pussy and cramming it up her tail hole instead, stretching out her intestines visibly, able to go balls deep without worrying about puncturing a womb.
"Mmmm, I think I've peeled this fruit as much as I can without ending her miserable life," said Celestia, "Mmmph, just in time... oh gonna cum in this boney slut."
Celestia arched her back and groaned as she blew another load, blasting a flood of sperm down the torn throat, fluid visibly pulsing through her and stretching her stomach to capacity and more, causing it to balloon up grotesquely, pushing other organs out of the way to grow. As Celestia continued to pack her fuck juice inside, Twilight squealed happily as well. Her cock let loose a torrent of seed as well, Chrysalis' intestines bloating up as it visibly traveled through them. Continuing to cream and thrust, the two ponies' juice met within her, her entire digestive tract packed with cum.
Chrysalis shook violently between them, unable to control her movements. As soon as Celestia pulled her cock back, she vomited a fountain of cum, splattering all over Celestia's front half. Celestia groaned as the warm fluid washed over her, then pulled Chrysalis' face up to kiss her deeply, guzzling down more of the cum as it forced its way out. Once she had her fill, she pulled her head back and licked up to her toy's eyes. Cupping her lips over one and then the other, the sucked each of them out of the bare skull, sloshing them around in her mouth and gnawing them into mush before pulling away to leave Chrysalis' optic nerves hanging from her face.
Twilight, still thrusting her throbbing shaft into their victim's ass, leaned forward and kissed Celestia deeply, sharing the eye mush with her and taking a big swallow of it. She finally pulled her cock out as well, ,allowing Chrysalis to pour out a mixture of cum and shit. Celestia laughed, scooping up the cummy turds that littered the floor, bundling them into a ball with her magic, then rubbed the crap ball into Chrysalis' face, smushing the juicy goo into her eye sockets, filling them, then rubbing the rest over her face before forcing it down her throat.
"Mmm that was relatively fun," Celestia chrred, "I'll have this organ pile sent back to her room and fed enough to regenerate, then we'll do it all over again." She licked Chrysalis' face despite all the crap smeared on it, "Hear that Queen Shitface? Your life is going to be a living Hell. More so than usual, I mean."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
45. Celestia Checks Up On Family
There was one thing Celestia had longed to do since before she started having her fun, even more than she had longed to murder her sister, but she knew that she wasn't strong enough to do so back then. Now however, after devouring as many powerful souls as she had, she was confident that she could wing it. It helped that Celestia was now quite used to using offensive and dark magics, whereas today's target hadn't likely used any powerful magic in over a century. Yes, it was time for them to be her victim, and time for her to gain the energy of their powerful soul.
Twilight had joined her as she usually did on her outings, and Celestia hadn't told her how very special this outing would be. Twilight was expecting the fun things they normally did when they went out, like butchering a random innocent in public or raping and murdering some pony's foals in front of them. Of course that was always fun too, but Celestia had a special event planned for today. Of course when the flying chariot that they were pulled in passed Las Pegasus and went out over the ocean, it became more apparent that today was different.
Twilight was a good little slut and didn't question it, but Celestia saw fit to speak, "Today is a special day Twilight. We're going to visit somepony I haven't seen in a long time."
"Oh?" Twilight tilted her head. "Are we going to snuff them?" Twilight asked hopefully, then smiled when Celestia nodded her head.
"Oh yes," said Celestia, shivering in excitement, "I've wanted to for so long..."
They landed on a small wooded island, leaving their chariot on the beach and heading into the island on hoof. It was quite the paradise, full of greenery and flowers, seeming to team with life just as the Everfree did, but with a great deal more positive vibe to it. Celestia led down a simple pathway through the forest, Twilight shortly behind her, both mares sporting shafts today that swung freely beneath them. No doubt they were about to be put to use. The two guards that had pulled her chariot followed about ten paces behind, having been instructed to stand back. One of them carried a bundle on his back that contained Luna's head and torso. Their guest would want to say hi to Luna too.
As they traveled, a tall stone tower became visible in the center of the island, surrounded by a lush clearing full of flowers and bright green grass. They never got to the tower however, as they were met with a tall figure half way through the garden. It was a white alicorn with red mane and tail, a few inches taller than Celestia. She stood stiffly, staring at the two as they approached, glancing disapprovingly at Twilight's broken horn and slut collar, then focusing on Celestia.
"You're here," said the alicorn, "You normally wouldn't have been able to find my island without me allowing it."
"Oh I can do a lot of things I couldn't normally do before," smiled Celestia, then looked over to Twilight, "Twilight my love, say hello to mine and Luna's mother."
"Really?" Twilight's eyes lit up, "Is she fucked up like us?"
"She'd like to think she isn't, but she did end up raising a rape-crazy tyrant," Celestia smirked.
"Enough," Mother said, "I'm well aware of what you are doing, and though I've vowed not to intervene in mortal affairs, you are not welcome here until you decide to turn yourself back to good."
Mother's voice quivered as she spoke, and Celestia and Twilight both noticed that the larger alicorn was tearing up. It must have been quite hard for her to face Celestia at this point knowing what she had become. Still, she did her best to stand tall, at least until Celestia suddenly leaned forward and lapped up the tears drooling down one side of her face.
"Mmm, delicious. The first of many," Celestia coo-ed, "You know I actually brought Luna with me today. I'll invite her over in a bit. You can't imagine how hard I got off to her dismemberment and beheading... or how many times I've fucked her cold dead body. She gets laid more often now than some living sluts."
"We're gonna fuck your cold dead body too!" added Twilight gleefully, "Just like I fuck my dead parents!"
"Silence!" Mother's voice shook the clearing, "You and your toy will leave now or I will remove you."
"I'd invite you to try," Celestia peered at her mother darkly, "Just to show how much more powerful I've become, I'll even allow you time to get the first shot in, "Of course you won't attack me first will you; you don't have it in you. I'm going to ram my fuck spire into your dry uptight pussy. You're going to die with my cock inside you, then I'm going to feast on your delicious soul."
Mother was shaking violently by this point, tears rolling down her cheeks. It somehow seemed less like her being furious and more like her being extremely depressed at what her loving daughter had turned into. Her horn glowed brightly for an instant as if she would try to push Celestia away, but faded once again.
"I do not wish to hurt you," said Mother, "I believe you will come back to good, but until then you are not welcome here."
Celestia didn't answer again before her own horn lit up like a flame and energy streamed out towards the other alicorn, slamming into her head at point blank range. Perhaps Mother didn't think Celestia would really attack her, or perhaps she just didn't realize how powerful Celestia had become due to her habit of devouring souls. Either way she was completely unprepared for the force of the attack, and stumbled backwards into a slump, legs giving out and belly smacking the ground as she fell.
It was too late when she finally did get desperate enough to attack her own daughter. Her energy wilted under the fully charged power jetting from Celestia's horn. Her head flopped onto the ground, her body pinned by the weight of the power bearing down on her. She opened her eyes with difficulty and found herself staring at the throbbing cock beneath Celestia, drooling juice in anticipation of raping and killing her mother. She cried out in desperation, but her tears just sizzled off her face as soon as they emerged.
There was a powerful cracking sound that sounded like a canon, and Mother's horn shattered into pieces, spraying shards of bone across the clearing. The shards that went to Celestia bounced harmlessly off of her body, energy pushing them back away, though Twilight took a large splinter into her right eye. Twilight half-moaned and half-yelped as she stumbled back onto her bottom.
Celestia allowed her horn to sizzle to a stop, letting Mother get her senses back so she could fully realize what had occurred... and what was going to occur. She noticed Twilight having stumbled due to the shard of horn, so grasped the shard with her magic. Twilight thought she was going to yank it free, but instead she stabbed it deeper in, making sure it was well lodged in Twilight's eye so it wouldn't come out easily. Twilight moaned in response, her own cock pulsing beneath her. Twilight only needed one eye for happy-fun-rape-time.
When Mother did realize that her horn was shattered, she shrieked so loudly that it hurt Celestia's ears. Celestia shivered violently as she grasped her now helpless mother in her magic, forcing her to roll over and jerking her legs apart. Mother began to sob, though it seemed less from the throbbing pain of her splintered horn and more from disbelief that her own daughter was prepared to do this to her, that she was even getting off on it. Celestia licked her lips, staring into Mother's look of hurt and betrayal, then leaned forward and drew in a deep breath to sniff at her waiting pussy.
"Here it is Twilight. See? This is the pussy me and Luna were squeezed out of," said Celestia, nuzzling firmly from Mother's ass to her clit and back again, "And now I'm going to hammer my fuck juice into it... oh and it's so tight."
Celestia stepped over Mother as she lay on her back, pulling her limbs out tighter and tighter, legs and wings as well. With a sudden movement, she twisted the four legs around at the knee joints, holding the base steady so that the bone popped free, shards of leg bone poking through her flesh. She did the same to the mid joint of her wings, twisting them about and snapping the more fragile wing bone as well. She started at her mother's face, enjoying the way her face tensed and twisted with each crack of bone, then moved her magic down to the joints connecting the limbs to her body.
"Oh mother, you have no idea how long I've wanted to do this," Celestia groaned, lowering herself so that her drooling fuck spire smacked against Mother's belly, "Ever since I was old enough to masturbate, I rubbed my pussy to thoughts of forcing a cock into you as you lay there dieing. To thoughts of using your corpse as fuck meat afterward. This is a dream come true for me."
"... no ... sweetie no you don't mean that..." Mother's voice quivered as her whole body shook with emotion, shaking her head weakly, "You don't mean that, you can't." She choked on another sob. "I love you sweetie, even now."
"Oh wow this is really fucking hot," said Twilight, approaching and obviously eager to be told to go for it.
Before that, Celestia finished her mangling of Mother's limbs, making sure the alicorn couldn't resist them in any way other than squirming. She bent and cracked at each leg, breaking them in several places and twisting them apart from their joint, leaving them warped into grotesque shapes. Her wings received the same treatment, literally wadded up behind her and tied into a knot of splintered bone and bloody feathers.
"I despise you, you stupid cunt," said Celestia, literally drooling onto her mother's face as she said it, "Insufferable bitch. The only thing your life is good for now is to make me cum hard as it ends." Perhaps Celestia did really love her, which made it all the hotter for her, but she enjoyed the expression in Mother's eyes as her daughter described how much she hated her.
Mother could only weep in return, screaming as her body was bent and torn, so much physical and mental anguish that she barely noticed as Celestia lined up her cock tip to Mother's pussy, so tight and unused for so long, and pushed inward, forcing the soft lips apart as she forced her cock deep on the first thrust. Her body shook as she felt the slick warmth slide over her shaft, not ceasing her thrust until her tip lodged comfortably against Mother's cervix. The sobbing alicorn took a few moments to realize she had been penetrated, and then arched her back and let out another yelp.
"Fuck yes!" Celestia groaned, "Raping the fuck tunnel that squeezed me out. So fucking hot." She looked to Twilight, who was sitting on her haunches and stroking off to the sight, "Twilight, fuck her up the ass. I bet this morally upright proper cow has never even been fucked there."
Celestia rolled to the side, moving Mother with her so that they both lay on their sides, Celestia wrapping all four legs firmly around her mother and beginning to thrust heavily into her. She gained a good deal of traction as Twilight moved up to Mother's other side, pressing her own belly against her back, pressing against her wings as she lined up her own shaft to Mother's behind. She pushed in in time with Celestia, spearing the unlubed ass and forcing her cock within. The friction was a bit painful, but only made her groan, and she knew it had to be worse for Mother. Soon the two were plowing from either side, sandwiching their victim between them.
"Celestia I... I... stop it please... you don't ... please..." Mother barely got out words through her gagging and spasms from pain.
"Shut up and suffer like you so grossly deserve," Celestia chrrred, "I've become the goddess of the sun and moon, the goddess of lust and death, and once I eat your soul I'll be the goddess of creation too." She licked up the side of Mother's face. "Not that I wouldn't kill you even if it gave me no benefit." She pushed her lips to Mother's forcing her mother into a deep kiss, lapping at her tongue as it tried to avoid her.
"Mmmm," groaned Twilight as she felt the tight ass clench like a vice around her, "An 'immortal' goddess, all that life behind you only to end like this. How does it feel to face death after not having to worry about it for so long?"
The two's hips moved faster, plowing their victim from each side harder and harder. Soon they were bouncing that ample plot between them, Celestia banging hard against her cervix and Twilight forcing herself deeper. Celestia squealed in delight as the cervix gave way, pushing her cock into the womb where her own life had begun, cock splurting pre and slowly coating the inner walls with her spunk, ever closer to her first climax. Twilight groaned as her own orgasm approached; the two lovers were so in sync now that they always went off together.
"That's right mother dearest," Celestia growled, shaking hard as she tried to hold her orgasm for a bit longer, "How does it feel to know you're about to die? I bet you didn't expect for your useless life to end today, did you. Tell me what it feels like!"
"I... please I love you I... oh I don't want to die," Mother cried, apparently getting in serious thought to the idea for the first time in millennia, "I love you Celestia why do you want me to die?"
"Oh fuck I love it when they beg!" Twilight groaned, "So hot... beg for you life... it'll make it sweeter when we snuff it out!"
The two clung against Mother from either side as both of them went over the edge together. Celestia stabbed her cock deep until it pushed against the back wall of her mother's womb. She exploded in a burst of fuck juice that pumped Mother's womb up like a balloon. Celestia kept packing it in and spraying more and more into her mother's guts until the incestuous load could no longer be contained. Mother's womb popped, splitting open and pouring burning cum over the rest of her organs, her body swelling grotesquely all the way up to her neck as her body spasmed at the sudden pressure within her.
Twilight's load shot up through her intestines at the same time, working it's way up through her as Twilight continued to pound her full. Mother opened her muzzle up to speak again but gagged instead. Suddenly she vomited violently, the contents of her belly and gut forced upwards through her body. Celestia took the brunt of it right into her face, gasping and inhaling a lung full of it in surprise before she too gagged it back up. It was followed quickly by another gush of cum spraying out of Mother's mouth as it had gone right through her. Celestia took it well, leaning into another kiss with her mother to guzzle her wife's seed as it pushed through her.
"Mmm that was theatrical," Celestia said as she blinked her eyes open, letting the gooey cum mix burn at them, "I guess my loyal subjects can honestly say I'm a filthy mother-fucker now. You know you should be thankful that I'm giving you a cream filling before I end you. I mean just feel how drenched that cunt is around me. You needed a pussy full more than you'd like to admit, dearest mother. But enough of that. Let's invite Luna over to play a little bit shall we?"
Celestia looked over to the two guards, still at the edge of the clearing. The two stallions had been watching quietly, and it seemed that one had begun to mount the other as they watched. They pulled apart with a slurp as they saw their goddess-queen look their direction and both bowed briefly before opening up their bags and dumping out Luna's remains. The moon princess' torso thumped against the ground and her head rolled several feet away. Celestia took hold of each of them with her magic and floated them over to Mother.
"Go on back to fucking, faggots," Celestia told the guards, which they didn't hesitate to do, then looked back to her mother, "How long has it been since you've seen Luna? She's looking well, isn't she?"
Even as she choked, Mother's eyes widened and focused on Luna's corpse. In seconds she was crying her eyes out again, unable to handle being taunted with the corpse of one child by another child who wanted to kill her. She loved them dearly and now they were both lost to her forever. She realized finally that Celestia was never going to come back to her, yet her soul was still torn apart with her remaining love for both her daughters.
"No... why... oh Luna no..." Mother sobbed.
Celestia pulled out of Mother's cunt, allowing a flood of bloody spunk to pour from her pussy onto the grass. Twilight yanked free of her as well, panting happily after a nice hot rape, and seeming to wait to see if Celestia had more for her to do. Celestia grinned down at her mother as she wept, dragging Luna's torso over to her and pushing it suddenly against Mother's muzzle. To her horror, Mother realized that Luna's dead pussy was already drooling with cold seed from Celestia's last deposit there. Celestia pried Mother's muzzle open, and grasped her tongue in her magic, forcing her to lap the frigid seed out of her daughter's corpse.
"Of course you could have stopped me back then," said Celestia, "If not for your absurd code of non interference, you could have prevented all of this. Yet you stood by like the incompetent whore you are as one daughter raped and murdered the other."
"I'm sorry..." Mother sobbed, "Oh Celestia I'm sorry please stop this. Kill me if you have to just don't make me watch this."
Celestia sat on her haunches and pulled Luna's head to her groin, pushing her cock up through Luna's neck and sliding it out her open maw, thrusting slowly, less for her own pleasure and more so that Mother would be forced to see it. Indeed, her mother couldn't take her shocked eyes off of it. Celestia gripped Luna's maw shut to stroke her shaft as she pumped in and out, and all the time continued to force Mother's muzzle into Luna's cunt, the sticky dead flesh clinging icily to her mother's muzzle as she was forced to lick her out.
"What?" teased Celestia, "Never thought you'd see one child enjoying a hot reverse blowjob in another child's severed head? Or maybe you wanted to try? Maybe I should give you a cock so you can enjoy Luna's well raped cadaver before you become a well raped cadaver too."
"Celestia no I... I... CELESTIA NO!" Mother begged as she felt her body remold itself, her full pussy pushed downward and a thick shaft growing beneath her broken hind legs. She shook her head frantically as Celestia pulled Luna's pussy away from her face, "Don't make me do this!"
"What? Afraid you'll like it?" teased Celestia, moving closer until the pre from her shaft dribbled into Mother's eyes as she continued to fuck the severed head.
Mother was pulled over onto her back once again and forced to lay out, body shaking in agony with every movement. She continued to shake her head even as Luna's body was brought up to sit 'cowgirl' atop her, her newly minted cock tip pressing into the cold dry hole, the only lube Celestia's leftover cum and Mother's own spit. The sticky hole slid moistly down the shaft until the corpse's belly pushed against Mother's. Soon Celestia was lifting Luna up and down, sliding Mother's shaft in and out of her dead daughter.
Twilight churred and slipped her head down beneath Luna, slurping on Mother's balls to wet them with her saliva and roll each about in her muzzle. She then ran her tongue up to Luna's tailhole, forcing the firm orifice open to lap inside. She found it a bit loose and juicy inside, so she suckled out a mouthful before pulling her head away. She ran her tongue up the full length of Luna's back, moving up behind her finally and wrapping her forehooves about the torso. She pushed her cock tip against the corpse ass and forced her way inside, soon thrusting up and down in time with Mother's forced movements as she turned the gruesome threesome into a foursome.
"Yes! Fuck your very DEAD daughter, you nasty little corpse-slut!" Celestia drooled, "Come on, show me some eagerness! This is the last tender moment you'll have with Luna after all." She grinned wickedly. "Of course you'll have plenty of tender moments with me still. I'll be fucking your corpse for years to come. I'll always remember how you sobbed so deliciously."
"No no no no no..." was all Mother could repeat, her her wide with abject terror, shifting back and forth between Celestia's cock sliding out and in of Luna's muzzle, and her own cock sliding moistly into the dead cunt of her other beloved daughter, lubricated only with the fuck juice that Celestia had deposited during her last go at the torso. Even without her injuries, she wouldn't have been able to move to escape in her current mental state, entire body twitching violently. She had been so proud of her two daughters, and now suddenly one was a monster and the other was brutally murdered by that monster.
Celestia knew that the torture Mother was going through must have been worse than any physical pain she could have inflicted, and she relished every second of it. She groaned loudly as the pleasure of her mother's misery, her body shaking as she couldn't hold in her lust. She came a torrent of seed, leaning downward to let it spray directly into Mother's eyes. Mother was so broken that she didn't even blink as spunk puddled in her eyes, and began to idly gargle the load of cum splurted into her open mouth, gagging and choking for several moments before finally swallowing the juice down on reflex.
Twilight tried to hold her own orgasm past Celestia's, but didn't make it more than a few seconds before her own throbbing fuck staff was blasting off inside Luna's ass. She pumped the dry intestines full of several long splurts of seed, then yanked her cock out suddenly, sliding it down and ramming it into Mother's still drenched cunt, sliding as far in as she could and depositing the second half of her load into Mother's rape hole. It was still so firm and tight, centuries since it had last been used.
Despite her anguish, Celestia's magic kept Mother's cock rock hard and her hips bucking upwards into the bouncing fuck pillow that was once Luna. In horror Mother realized that she was about to blow her load into Luna whether she wanted to or not, and screamed in terror, choking on another gush of spunk from Celestia's cock as her face was coated in thick white juice. She tightened up every muscle that she still could, desperately trying not go cum, but it was all of no use. Soon her cock exploded into Luna, hot juice mixing with the cold juice already inside, filling her up until her stiff belly swelled up, flesh splitting from the movement and even a bit of white managing to ooze down her belly.
"No don't make me do this just kill me just kill me!" begged Mother as cum drooled from her maw.
"Oh but you've already done it," Celestia purred, "But don't worry, we'll definitely be killing you." She hmmed, "Though I think it'd be better if I murdered the goddess of creation in public, to show off my power. What do you think Twilight?"
"Oh yes, that's a great idea," said Twilight, "And then you should kill me too!"
"Always the enthusiastic one, my love," Celestia leaned forward and kissed Twilight deeply as Mother sobbed on the ground between them.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
46. Celestia Shows Up At Church
Murdering Mother at her magical island just wouldn't do. No, Celestia had to make it a public event. Even better, she knew exactly where to do the grisly deed.
Though there weren't a lot of ponies that actually went to church, there were still a few, and Mother was usually recognized as the creator by most of the church goers. What's more, Celestia had heard that the most devote were 'praying' to Mother to end Celestia's tyrannical rule, as if she could have heard them from her island. Who better to give a front row seat to her death than those that loved and respected her the most?
Even better, Hearth's Warming Eve was coming up, the day when the most ponies would bother showing up at the temple dedicated to Mother. They would all be forced to witness Mother's demise. No, they would all be forced to take part in Mother's demise.
Of course Celestia didn't let them know she was showing up beforehoof; she didn't want ponies to avoid the service if they thought they might end up on the end of Celestia's murder stick. She waited until the service was about to start before her guards began to surround the cathedral. They were told not to let anypony leave until Celestia deemed it okay. Anyone that tried to leave before then, stallion mare or foal, was to be executed. Her guards had really began to enjoy their executions; they were no doubt looking forward to it. Celestia hoped they all managed to get their cocks and pussies wet on some nice hot rape.
Celestia waited until she heard the opening speaker began to drone on about the meaning of the holiday before she pushed open the front doors of the cathedral and pranced inside, shaft swinging eagerly beneath her for all to see, and her faithful wife close to her side. As soon as she entered, a hush fell over the room, so much that her hooves echoed on the floor, every pony staring in shock at who had shown up. Sudden dread was thick in the air.
"Greetings, loyal subjects," Celestia grinned, "I'll be gracing you with my presence today! But don't worry, I'll limit my murdering to anyone that defies me. No promises about my wife though; she can get excitable sometimes around innocents."
"Innocents scream the best!" Twilight chimed in, "Foals even better!" The parents in the audience huddled their children fearfully.
"Silly Twilight. But I have something much better, a true treat," Celestia walked forward, and it didn't take them long to realize she was magically dragging something behind her. It didn't take them much longer to realize how that something resembled the alicorn whose statue was at the front of the temple. "This is Mother. That's right. I went and found your beloved goddess, broke all her limbs, and raped her until she was sobbing like an infant. And now I'm going to kill her, right in front of her precious followers."
"I helped!" Twilight added proudly, "Then we let a bunch of guards rape her last night! She's got fucked more in the last day than in the last thousand years before that!"
"Celestia just end this..." Mother moaned out, limp on the floor as she was dragged from the door towards the altar in front. Her broken limbs were swollen grotesquely by this point, her coat and mane drenched with seed, leaving a trail of cum from her cunt and ass as she was dragged. "Just kill me and leave these ponies alone."
"Isn't that cute? She's begging for death, or begging for your lives, I can't really tell," Celestia smiled pleasantly.
Celestia walked up to the priest, an earth pony in a ceremonial robe, who hadn't budged off the podium. He was just standing there, wide-eyed and mouth open, staring at Mother as she was dragged down the aisle.
"At a loss?" Celestia asked, reaching over a hoof to casually push his muzzle closed, "Come now, I have good news for you! You're going to get to fuck your goddess. As long as you don't mind sloppy seconds. Well... it's more like nasty nineteenths at this point I suppose."
"But I can't do that I..."
"You're going to either fuck her or me," Celestia cut him off, "Guess which one you'll survive? Come on now, lets see that cock of yours."
Celestia grabbed for the pony's robes, yanking them off and tossing them aside, even as she dragged Mother up to the front as well. The red headed alicorn was draped over the altar, belly down and shattered, swollen limbs hanging off the edges. It was a rather perfect fit, leaving each end easy to access. Celestia grasped the priest in her magic as well, dragging him towards his goddess, and pushing him against her, forcing him to mount her from behind. Needless to say, the priest wasn't very aroused, his toy barely peeking as Celestia rubbed his sheath against Mother's pussy.
"Now now, don't make me have to help you," Celestia warned, "Come on, don't you want to sink your fuck spire into the sopping wet cunt of your dying goddess? You want to cram that pussy while it's still warm, right?"
The priest was crying by that point, his sobbing mixing with the continual whimpering from Mother and the sounds of distress from the crowd as they watched helplessly. Celestia slid up behind him, slowly mounting him from behind and allowing her own throbbing organ to flop out against his back. Reaching around, she tugged his sheath back and let her magic infuse into him, forcing his cock to extend until it was throbbing painfully hard. She forced his tip against Mother's passage, the warm mixture of cum inside her squeezing out around him as he penetrated her, pushed all the way through her tunnel and to her burst womb.
"Looks like I'll have to help," Celestia licked the back of his head, "But don't worry, I'm not going to kill you until you've watched your beloved goddess die."
Celestia pushed her own glistening wet cock to his tail hole, delighted to pry the virgin hole open forcefully and ram her meat as deeply as she could on the first thrust. He yelped as she thrust, forcing his cock deep into Mother even as she filled his own plot. As she sandwiched the sobbing priest between her and Mother, Twilight took interest in the other end, mounting herself up and pushing her cock into Mother's muzzle. Mother tried to push it out with her tongue, but was still too nice to bite even as Twilight pushed herself past her maw and into her throat, moaning blissfully as Mother began to choke delightfully on her cock.
"I-I'm sorry my goddess Mother," choked the priest, "I don't want to do this I... "
Mother mmphed a response, possibly a forgiveness, but couldn't exactly talk with her mouth full of Twilight's shaft. Instead she just sank further into despair, going limp, though her body continued to writhe beneath them from reflex. Celestia sensed her mother's pain and found it oh so delicious. She had broken Mother so completely, and she would break the hearts of any who had put hope in her by snuffing out her miserable life.
Celestia began pounding her hips into the priest's behind, balls smacking against his with each stroke as she forced herself belly deep into his tail hole. Even as he shook from the pain shooting up through his body, his own shaft was pushed into Mother's well-raped cunt, cum oozing out from around the penetration as he stirred the milkshake already within her. The priest made a gurgling noise as he moaned atop his sobbing, unable to keep himself from rushing to the edge. He didn't want to admit it, but being balls deep inside a goddess was keeping him more than rock hard at this point. He would have probably even enjoyed it if not for the throbbing dick in his own ass.
"That's it, cum for your goddesses," Celestia chrred atop him, "Blast your juice into the old one as the new one blasts her juice into you." She leaned down and nipped at his ears, "Admit how much you love fucking the pussy that I came out of, and I might let you live."
"How could I not love it?" the priest admitted, "Thrusting myself into the goddess of creation, nothing could be more heavenly..." he gagged slightly and added, "Forgive me goddess."
"Probably more heavenly if I didn't have my hellish dick up your ass?" Celestia grinned, "Too bad, because I'm not stopping until you're done."
"Just... kill... me..." Mother managed to get out between thrusts of Twilight's cock into her throat.
"Oh don't worry mother," said Celestia, "I'll make sure your high priest here gets to ram his dick in your corpse, there's no hurry to do it now."
The priest didn't appear to hear her for a moment, letting himself loose finally and cramming her cunt with a flurry of thrusts, moving so fast that Celestia barely had to move her hips for a time. He groaned and clenched his forelegs about her ample behind as he expelled his load into the object of his worship, slamming his hips several more time before pushing as deep as he could inside of her, his cum jetting through her torn womb and adding to the mess of spunk coating her internals.
The clenching orgasmic ass on her cock drove Celestia over a few moments later, driving herself several more times before spewing a load of spunk into the priests' intestines, ballooning them up and swelling his belly. She continued to pump the mass of thick goo inside him until he vomited up the contents of his stomach and intestines into Mother's already matted mane, drenching her face and drooling down into her eyes before he spit up a splurt of Celestia's cum behind it.
Twilight joined her wife in the moment of bliss, the two leaning forward to kiss deeply as they unloaded. Twilight's cock pulsed in Mother's throat, swirling and mixing inside the sperm filled stomach of the goddess. Her stomach ballooned up, unable to pass the fluid to her intestines before it bloated up and burst just as her womb had. Mother convulsed as more thick fuck juice drained into her swollen neck, her whole body bloated now.
Celestia groaned out one last time before pulling back, allowing a fountain of juice to spew out of the priest's ass and onto the floor. Mother vomited up another stream as Twilight pulled free , soaking into the carpet at the base of the altar and flooding down the steps to the audience. The priest was grabbed by the neck with Celestia's magic, yanked away from Mother and tossed to the side where he collapsed against the podium with a groan of half amazing bliss and half agony. Yet another fountain of goo drained from Mother's cunt to join the mess on the floor.
Mother was rolled over on the altar so that her belly faced upwards then, wings crumpled beneath her and legs splaying out at odd angles. She still had the cock Celestia had given her, still throbbing hard thanks to the magic. Celestia stroked the length appreciatively before looking back to the crowd.
"Everyone still paying attention? Good," said Celestia, "Now I'm going to choose members of the congregation at random, and you're going rape your goddess, or die. Males can choose a hole to fuck, females get to ride that throbbing cock of her's so she can cream herself to utter exhaustion."
Celestia started out by pointing towards a pair of blue and pink pegasai that looked like twins; they reminded her of those charming spa twins that she murdered before offing Fluttershy. The male-female pair reluctantly obeyed, and Celestia was nice enough to help them into position. The mare strained hard to push herself down on Mother's monster cock, but eventually got it to pop inside her with a wet squelch, hips slowly moving up and down as her face contorted from the large size inside her. The stallion chose Mother's ass, perhaps because her pussy looked way too worn in at this point, and soon was thrusting awkwardly into the alicorn.
The crowd probably thought that Celestia meant to choose a few random ponies and that was it, but this went on for some time. Celestia chose all kinds of ponies, big or small, child or adult or elderly; she even managed to find a griffon lady in the crowd who had to be forced down on Mother's cock because she didn't want to loose her virginity like this. Celestia was quite okay with that; after all it meant she got to kill a griffon for defiance. Most of the defiant had their necks snapped and were allowed to choke to death on their own blood in a pile that grew more slowly as ponies became less likely to resist.
Of course Celestia didn't leave out children, several young colts blowing their first loads into Mother's orifices, not to mention the little girls that were forced down onto her cock. The ones that did so willingly got the advantage of a stretch spell so that they wouldn't die; the ones that didn't were allowed to be speared to death. Mother sobbed especially beautifully when forced to murder children on her cock, begging not to be forced into such acts. Celestia savored every moment of her mother's torment; the more she dragged it out the harder she was going to cum when her cum sponge of a mother breathed her last.
About an hour in, Celestia and Twilight began to amuse themselves by casually fucking the corpses of the defiant while they watched. Celestia loved the way it made their relatives mourn when she fucked their corpse. She could even look out the windows and see the royal guard tending to those that attempted to sneak away from the holy event. They slaughtered mare, stallion, and foal alike; Celestia was proud of them for their brutality, as well as how much they enjoyed their work.
Celestia had started in the morning, but didn't end until it was evening. By this point the room was full of terrified groans and weeping, ponies huddled into groups, shivering and hoping that they weren't next. Even the ones that had gone already knew that she might pick them again. Ponies tried their best to be unnoticeable.
"I think that's it for this phase," Celestia said as she tugged an impaled infant's corpse from Mother's shaft and tossed it into the pile. She smirked at the collective sigh of relief that went over the congregation as she announced that she was done.
"Now it's time to end the life of your pathetic goddess," Celestia continued, "I want you all back in your seats, facing front and center; don't let me catch any of you not watching attentively."
She dragged Mother off the altar with a slimy thump, the goddess covered inside and out with juice from dozens of ponies. She leaned down and slowly kissed her mother, who lay there limply as she did so, eyes unfocused and staring into nothingness.
"Are you ready to die mother?" Celestia purred, then pulled her head back, sitting on her haunches in front of Mother with her cock flopped against her face, "Look at how rock hard I am at the thought of killing you, Mom. I want you to know that I haven't the slightest regret. Not for this, not for Luna, not for forcing you to murder babies with your cock, nothing." She paused, "Do you still love me mother? After all this."
"Not really..." Mother answered the first question, but nodded her head yes to the second. "No matter what..." she breathed, "I love my daughter."
"Good," Celestia rubbed her cock tip against Mother's right eye, which didn't even bother closing; Mother was completely broken, "Because I still despise you more than ever. Your corpse will be my greatest treasure, and I'll savor the memory of this each time I fuck it. Now prepare for oblivion you pitiful excuse for a mother."
"By tomorrow morning you'll be a cadaver cum cushion," Twilight added helpfully.
"Actually I think I might keep your corpse here," said Celestia, "Right on the altar. I can come in and fuck you while they're trying to have services, if they even bother having services after their goddess is DEAD."
"Why..." Mother panted, too broken to even sob anymore, "What did I do wrong?"
"Everything," said Celestia, "I on the other hoof will be a great mother. My children will barely be able to walk before I turn them into little murder-sluts. It's a pity your grand-kids aren't big enough to properly rape you yet... not to worry. They'll all get to rape granny's body at some point."
Celestia dragged Mother to a more open space in front of the congregation, a crowd of terrified and exhausted eyes locked onto her. Celestia's magic mopped up the spunk puddled around them, lifting it with her magic and pouring it over Mother, coating the already cum-covered, cum-filled alicorn with even more seed. A royal unicorn guard moved up towards her when motioned to, passing a large metal case, which glowed with magic.
"Time to clean up, mother dearest," Celestia explained, "Inside this box... are parasprites! I know, nothing amazing right? Except that I've cast a spell on these so that they crave eating one thing more than anything: cum. It's all they can eat! And they've been without it for some time, the poor little things are starving!" She then turned to Twilight, "Wife dear, tend to me while we watch my mother die."
Twilight immediately made herself available, moving to where Celestia sat on her haunches and turning her rump about, rubbing her behind against her favorite cock in the world. Celestia churred, tugging Twilight's behind back with her forehooves and pushing her shaft into Twilight's willing, pulsing pussy, relaxing into a slow casual fucking as she turned to the box and opened it with her magic.
Out of the box came several dozen parasprites, all different colors, sniffing about before their huge eyes locked onto Mother. The small swarm was immediately upon her. First they sucked up the puddles of goo still drooling off her to the floor, then slowly moved to the meaty alicorn covered in a feast of fuck juice.
Mother was soaked and matted with seed, and the parasprites weren't careful to only suck up seed. No, they opened their disturbing little mouths and pulled at her fur, moving along her body and slowly covering her with their mass. Mother cried out as she felt them begin to pull out her fur with mouthfuls of slime. Her mane and tail were filled with tiny little monsters, each ravenously grabbing for their food. She writhed on the floor pitifully and whined in pain.
Her whines became screeches as they ran out of fur and began gnawing into her flesh, their tiny little teeth digging into her cum-soaked flesh and tearing chunks off a tiny bit at a time. She writhed on her back, broken limbs flopping about and twitching, as they continued to gnaw into her. They dug into her swollen, wounded legs and wings and soon were ripping out chunks of muscle and flesh, the puddle of blood now swirling with streaks of red as she bled, the large insects tearing down to her shattered bones.
It wasn't long before some of them realized where the real feast was: inside her. She opened her muzzle to scream and suddenly found several parasprites piling into her muzzle, immediately tearing into her gums, tearing her tongue out by the roots and then forcing their way down her bloody throat. She tried pointlessly to close her torn legs as more pushed their way into her already bloody cunt, tearing her labia out and slurping up the mixture of blood and spunk that drooled from her. More pushed into her ass, ripping through her anal ring and forcing their way into her intestines.
Soon she was convulsing as the swarm forced its way into her every orifice. They pushed their way up into her already burst womb and stomach, pouring out into her gut to slurp up the pools of cum that filled her. They tore away what remained of her womb and stomach before spreading into her other internal organs, the ones in her intestines gnawing their way out, tearing up into her body with the others. She kicked her shattered torn legs as blood poured from her cunt, ass, and mouth, eyes wide with agony and panic.
"Noooo!" Mother could barely be understood without her tongue, blood spraying from her muzzle with every word, "Help me somepony help! No no I don't wanna die oh gods I don't wanna die! Mercy! MERCY! DON'T LET ME DIE!",
"Oh fuck yes!" Celestia couldn't believe what a wonderful show her mother was putting on, "That's it! Beg for mercy as you DIE! That's right 'goddess', I'm going to suck up your soul and end your existence!"
All the parasprites were inside Mother now, her body literally undulating with the movement inside as her insides were shredded apart. She began to gag as her lungs filled with blood, then were slowly ripped apart as well, blood spewing from her. Her belly burst open, a mass of half-eaten intestines and parasprites pouring out onto the floor as she thrashed about, gore splattering onto Celestia and Twilight, not to mention the first few rows of the congregation. Celestia watched in blissful awe at the gruesome death, eyes wide and mouth hanging open, drooling onto Twilight as she pounded her pussy as hard as she could. Now Celestia knew why Twilight had so enjoyed the death of her own parents; watching her mother die was so unbelievably hot!
Celestia could taste Mother's soul as it loosed from her body, her life finally ending. Even her soul seemed to beg for mercy, thrashing about as Celestia took hold of it, screeching so loudly that even the congregation heard her ethereal scream. Celestia took her time, savoring every second, slowly pulling Mother's soul back towards her, ripping off little chunks of energy just as the parasprites were still ripping off chunks of Mother's freshly minted corpse. The soul was so powerful, so delicious. She worked it down to a tiny squirming bit of life force, encompassing it in her own and feeling it writhe beautifully, desperately, as she tugged apart the last bits of life.
Finally it was gone. Celestia felt her balls tighten up and she came hard, blasting a jolt of gooey fuck juice into Twilight's cunt, even as Twilight's pussy convulsed around her orgasmically, Twilight's own cock firing off onto the floor. The climax was of such force that Twilight was thrown forward off the shaft, head slamming against the floor, and Celestia's fountain of cream arched over her to splatter onto the dead goddess. Mother's bloody body was drenched anew with seed.
Lost in utter bliss at her gruesome act, Celestia immediately grabbed Mother's head in her magic, twisting it violently around, turning it about half a dozen times and wrenching it back and forth until her spine snapped and her head was torn away from her body. Celestia immediately grasped the head in both forelegs and sank her cock into the neck cavity, cock pushing through and exiting through her muzzle; it was quite a sight with the look of terror frozen onto Mother's face.
It didn't take her but a few thrusts to cream again, blasting another load to shoot out of Mother's mouth and shower over her body. Twilight joined her, stroking herself off violently and her own cum joining Celestia's as they drenched the cadaver together.
"Yes! I did it!" Celestia moaned, "I murdered my own mother, and it felt so. fucking. good!"
The parasprites disappeared as Celestia poofed them away, no longer having need of them now that Mother couldn't feel their teeth tearing into her. She immediately tossed Mother's head aside and grabbed for her behind, more guts spilling free as she pushed her still throbbing shaft into Mother's barely recognizable cunt hole.
Celestia didn't allow the crowd to leave until she and Twilight had fully sated themselves with Mother's corpse, spending nearly two more hours violently raping it in every fashion imaginable. It was late into the evening when she finally dismissed them, allowing them to leave without being slaughtered by the guard waiting outside.
As promised, she left Mother lying on the altar, flesh and fur knitted back together enough to keep her recognizable, and fuckable. She was sure to have fun with her again later.
Dozens of innocents dead and her own mother, the 'goddess of creation', dead, and Celestia's own power nearly doubled from eating the immensely powerful soul. It had been a good day.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
47. Celestia Gives Mercury Shine A Bad Time
Author's Note
This chapter was added after completion, a commission for Agent Orange .
47. Celestia Gives Mercury Shine A Bad Time
Was Celestia’s life getting monotonous? Here she was one evening in bed, plowing Luna’s torso rather violently, dragging her hooves across the body and fondly remembering how Luna screamed as she died. Today though, a new idea came to her; one she was surprised she’d never thought of before.
Her late sister had been a dream-walker, and she now held Luna’s energy. Did that mean she had the power too? She could check on how perverted, deranged, or scared the dreams of her subjects were, and even contribute to them!
She pulled out of Luna and pushed her off the bed like the used sex toy she was, and then lay on her back, cradling Luna’s head like a teddy bear. Surprisingly, it wasn’t difficult. It sort of did itself when she concentrated, even if she had little idea how to target dreams yet. Less surprising was that the dreams were every bit as awful as she wanted them to be.
All except one. That one seemed unnatural.
A unicorn mare with pale yellow coat and silver streaked mane stood out. She was having a nice dream about a world without Celestia. What’s more, Celestia couldn’t control or add to the dream as she could others. The pony’s cutie mark was a potion; could she have made one to protect from dream-walkers?
Either way, it was time to give this pony a bad time.
Mercury Shine returned home after work, excited at the new potions she was brewing. The dream potion was especially intriguing, and one day might be good enough to sell. In a world like this, she could become very wealthy for inventing such a potion.
Mercury smiled as she opened her front door, then immediately screamed.
Mercury had a small shrine to Luna in her den, a shrine not in the ‘senpai’ sense but in the religious sense. Luna was the princess of dreams, and Mercury had always wished she could have spoken to her when she was alive. A shrine was the closest to that she could get.
One could imagine her shock then when she found an additional artifact on her shrine: Luna’s own severed head, front and center.
“Oh you’re home?” a voice called from upstairs when Mercury screamed, “I was just looking at your family photos. Such a wonderful family you have, and so many nice friends as well!”
No... it couldn’t be HER. How would she even know? Whoever it was, their intent was clear. If Mercury ran, her family and friends would pay the price. She took a deep breath, having to force her own legs to move up the stairs. She trembled as she looked through the open door of her bedroom.
It was her. Celestia herself was upon Mercury’s bed. She wasn’t just lounging either. She had Luna’s torso lying across the bed, lying atop it missionary style as she casually fucked the cold corpse-cunt, making a disgustingly lewd sound with each stroke. Celestia flipped another page in Mercury’s photo book, then looked up to Mercury.
“I see you didn’t flee, my subject,” Celestia spoke in the same kind voice she had used when she was sane.
“My family... please doesn’t harm them.” Mercury begged, again forcing herself to step into the room. She tried to keep cool, hoping that perhaps Celestia would just play around with her. Celestia didn’t maim or kill everyone she played with after all. It wasn’t easy though; tears were already rolling down her cheeks. “And it’s not like there is anywhere to run.”
“You show wisdom, because no, there isn’t,” Celestia smiled gently, “Come sit next to me, my faithful subject. Your family and friends will not be harmed if you do not attempt escape.” Celestia patted the bed next to her gently, but she was still ramming her dick into Luna’s corpse every bit as firmly as before. “If I am satisfied with our exchange, you will survive this, perhaps with all your body parts intact.”
Mercury didn’t dare disobey, but getting so near to Celestia was outright terrifying, and Celestia’s kind tone only made it more so. Mercury slid onto the bed and lay next to Celestia, her legs tucked beneath her. She was shivering violently, her teeth chattering as if she were freezing.
She tried to convince herself that she could survive. Celestia was notoriously honest if nothing else, so Mercury could at least know that she really did have a chance of survival. She just hoped that Celestia didn’t make her hurt anypony.
Mercury actually screamed when she felt Celestia’s wing touch her, and was having to hold back sobs as the wing tenderly hugged her against Celestia, feeling both the movement of Celestia’s hips and the cold flesh of her idol.
“Tell me Mercury,” Celestia turned her head so her muzzle was close to her ear, “How did you keep me out of your dream?”
“Oh gods,” Mercury stammered, “I didn’t know it would block you I swear! I didn’t even know you did that! It was just a potion to stop nightmares. I can stop making it though! I’ll destroy the recipe and never speak of it again I swear!” How could she have known that such an innocent pursuit might spell her doom?
“Oh, I agree that we should destroy every copy,” smiled Celestia, “But isn’t one copy here?” Celestia lightly placed a hoof on Mercury’s forehead.
“You could erase the memory?” Mercury asked hopefully. ”Wipe all my memories if you must...” Any fate was better than the alternative; Mercury knew what happened to ponies that Celestia murdered.
“What would you do for me?” Celestia asked.
“I could... I don’t know... hurt somepony for you?” Mercury quickly betrayed her own morals as her desperation grew, “Please, not my family though.”
“I already said your family was safe,” reminded Celestia, “Are you calling me a liar, dear subject?”
Mercury just stammered, starting to cry again, but having no idea how to respond.
“Wanting a change of subject?” asked Celestia, “I noticed your windows are security glass. Did you think that would protect you?”
“No I...” Mercury was falling apart again. “It wasn’t meant to stop you.”
“How about we test exactly how ‘secure’ your window is,” smiled Celestia.
Celestia stood up suddenly, her calm demeanor vanishing. The photo album incinerated where it lay on the bed with no regard for what else it might burn, and Mercury felt Celestia’s magic pick her up off the bed. As Celestia faced Mercury towards the window, she knew where this was going. She tensed up, closed her eyes, and prepared for impact.
Mercury slammed through the window, Celestia’s power shattering it like thin ice. Mercury screamed as she flew out into the street, slamming against the pavement and moaning from the pain shooting through her side where she landed.
There were a few ponies that ran to her aid, but they backed off when Celestia landed next to Mercury. No pony would dare get between Celestia and her prey.
Celestia smirked at the crowd, dropping Luna’s torso and head on the pavement nearby as she landed, “Spectators that do not interfere will not be harmed.” Some ponies fled anyway, but others stayed on Celestia’s assurance.
“Bow,” Celestia’s tone was now dead serious as she spoke to Mercury.
Mercury cried out as she pulled her bruised body up off the pavement, doing her best to bow before her goddess. Most of the crowd did as well, even if she wasn’t speaking to them.
“If you do as I say,” offered Celestia, “I will only defile you; I will not leave permanent damage.” There was a disappointed ‘awww’ from the crowd, but Celestia continued, “You are going to fuck your precious Princess Luna’s head. And that’s just the start; we will repeatedly desecrate her corpse until you learn how worthless she was and is.”
Mercury stared at Luna’s severed head as it was dropped on the pavement in front of her. Luna’s expression as still twisted in the abject horror of her last moments. This was the one Mercury had admired all her life, the one whose loss she still wept for. Mercury had made it her life’s goal to protect ponies from nightmares as Luna had, but now that dream was gone even if she survived this.
“No,” sighed Mercury, remaining bowed, but shaking intensely, “I am sorry, Goddess... I cannot willfully dishonor this sacred form.”
“Good,” Celestia grinned maniacally. “Our audience seemed disappointed that I might spare you.” Indeed, the crowd murmured with anticipation. “Do you hear how happy they are for your demise? They’ll have to wait for now.”
Mercury felt her body wrecked with pain and knew what was happening, her own flesh malforming between her hind legs, her pussy literally turning inside out as it molded into a shaft with plump balls swinging behind it. As the pain died down, Mercury realized that she was no longer in control of her own body; she could only sob as she watched herself defile her hero.
“Do you want to meet your deity?” Celestia asked, “If I could put her soul back for a moment, you could!”
Celestia could do no such thing; Luna’s soul was eaten and gone, but she hadn’t said she was actually going to do that. She’d let Mercury and the adoring crowd believe that she could. Either way the head twisted, eyes darting about, a shadow of Luna waking in confusion and pain.
Luna opened her mouth as if to scream, but Mercury’s new cock stifled her as it rammed her muzzle. Mercury sat on her haunches, grasping Luna’s head in her forelegs, unwillingly stuffing Luna’s face. As Mercury looked at her own actions, she saw Luna’s eyes look back, full of heartbreak as another of her subjects betrayed her.
“Oh goddess, I’m so sorry!” Mercury cried out, desperate for Luna to understand, “I’m not doing this on purpose! Please forgive me!”
“Choke that worthless bitch on your throbbing cock,” Celestia purred as she moved behind Mercury, her own shaft throbbing against Mercury’s back, leaning her head over Mercury’s shoulder to give her a mocking kiss, lapping the roof of her muzzle.” You actually looked up to this failure? Come, don’t be shy. Tell her what you really think.”
“This is what you deserve,” to Mercury’s horror, even her words went beyond her control, “This has always been the fate you deserved, incompetent whore. You should be honored to even be a fuck toy, it’s more than you’ve earned.”
For the first time, Mercury actively fought against Celestia’s control, but all she could do on her own accord was weep as she saw Luna’s face twisted with despair. Mercury was the reason!
Mercury groaned as she involuntarily peeked, the cold tight flesh of Luna’s neck clenching as she blew her load, which splattered against the pavement as it poured from Luna’s neck-hole.
Mercury was finally freed, but Luna’s face was back as it had been, twisted with her last look of living horror. Mercury held the head close and sobbed at the thought of having added to Luna’s miserable last moments.
Celestia yanked the head away, smirking down at Mercury. She reversed Mercury’s gender shift, enjoying another of Mercury’s screams as the morphed flesh reversed, body tearing and rehealing repeatedly until she was female again. She slowly looked up at Celestia.
“Do you know what happens now?” Celestia asked.
“You’re going to rape me,” Mercury sniffled, “To death.”
“Such a smart mare,” Celestia smiled. “But I’m no monster, so I’ll let you choose the first position I rape you in.”
“Thank you, Goddess,” Mercury replied, knowing anything but gratitude would worsen this. She chose the position that would require the least energy on her own part, crouching and rolling onto her back, splaying her legs to offer her most sacred region for violation. All her muscles were tensed in anticipation of what she knew would be agony.
Celestia grasped Mercury’s flanks lay her entire weight against Mercury, but frowned when Mercury obediently wrapped her shivering legs around Celestia.
“Not TOO willing,” warned Celestia..
That wasn’t hard to follow as Celestia pushed her tip against Mercury’s barely-moist lips and slammed into her. Celestia’s magicock was generous even for Celestia’s size, and Mercury squealed as her lips were stretched around that throbbing girth. Her fuck-canal compressed that within as it was forced deeper. Mercury felt like giving birth couldn’t have been much more of a stretch.
Celestia dragged a hoof over the giant bulge in Mercury’s belly, swiftly heaving within to enjoy the rise and fall of Mercury’s gut, as well as Mercury writhing as all four legs kicked. The thick shaft broke through Mercury’s cervix, invading her thoroughly and literally pounding the back of her womb.
Celestia licked tears from Mercury’s face as she enjoyed the convulsing clench around her cock that a well-raped pussy provided. Soon a pool of cunt honey and blood was forming beneath them.
Celestia magically grasped one of Mercury’s forelegs before twisting it, snapping her elbow. She then bent Mercury’s upper leg back so that it snapped in two, bone poking through flesh as it contorted unnaturally.
Mercury’s wail was beautiful, as was the arch of her body. She could only stare at her crumpled leg and scream. Her scream when up an octave when she felt Celestia grasp another leg, knowing that this wasn’t going to stop until Celestia ran out of limbs.
But Celestia stopped, looking into the crowd and even slowing her thrust.
“You,” Celestia pointed to a particular audience member, a yellow pegasus with orange striped mane and wing-tips, “I recognize you from her photo album. Are you getting off to me murdering your friend?”
Solar Flash froze as she was spoken to, having been at the front of the crowd, both hooves reached between her hind legs and excitedly masturbating to the show. Now she was desperately thinking of what to say to minimize the chance that she would be next, “Uh, I... have something for you!”
Solar pulled a hacksaw out of her saddlebag, which had been placed beside her while she rubbed one out. She held it out it in an outstretched hoof, but was clearly too scared to come closer to Celestia.
“Solar!” Mercury cried out, tears of betrayal joining her tears of fear and pain, “I’m your friend!”
“Well yeah you are,” Solar shrugged, “It’s just... well I have a snuff-crush on you. I was going to ask Tranquil to help me trap you soon, but her Holiness gets first dibs, so I guess I’m out of luck.”
“She is very killable,” Celestia conceded, taking the hacksaw, “You love Luna, Mercury, so why don’t I end you as I ended that worthless bitch? I’ll take your limbs, then your head, and then I’ll ram my cock into that head.”
Celestia pulsated inside Mercury, growling lustfully as she approached climax. She held herself however, pressing her whole body against her prey to feel the squirming, savoring each jerk of agony. She continued to lick Mercury’s face, letting her know how enjoyable her murder was.
The saw was quickly put to use. Celestia’s magic tugged Mercury’s foreleg upward and inward so that Mercury could watch the cutting, then slid the jagged blade against her flesh. Mercury squealed like a rat in a trap as blood splattered on her face. At first she tried to close her eyes, but Celestia solved that by ripping off her eyelids, allowing them to blow away with the warm breeze made by Mercury’s now-burning house.
The blade sliced through flesh easily, then began to grind against the bone, the sound grating in Mercury’s ears as the torment spread through her. The pain of the cunt-rape collided with that from her leg and they built on one another exponentially. As Celestia sawed off the first leg, she prepared the second, bending every joint backwards until it snapped, working from hoof to shoulder. She held it so that Mercury would also see that leg literally wadded into a ball of flesh and shards of bone.
“Please just kill me!” Mercury begged.
“It’s not your place to request mercy, toy,” Celestia smirked.
It worsened things that Mercury could see Solar, who sat close enough that Mercury could hear the slurping of Solar’s pussy as she masturbated, drooling and watching her friend’s murder.
“Solar... what did I do?” Mercury sobbed
“Nothing,” Solar answered simply, then leaned to get a better view of the penetration of Celestia’s cock, “You’re hot and don’t put out, so killing you is good fun.”
Celestia let the ‘friends’ talk to enjoy their interaction, though not as much as Celestia enjoyed her own interactions. Celestia tossed the first limb aside, sawing on the second. She moved on to one of the hind legs, twisting it around, forcing parts of it to spin until it repeatedly broke along the length. She then forced it back and forth to make delightful crunches, though it was hard to hear over Mercury’s beautiful screams.
Time seemed to blur for Mercury, every second feeling like forever. She just wanted her agony to end, even if it meant her soul ended as well.
Celestia snapped the second limb off and tossed it aside. Solar picked it up, rubbing against it and moaning. She continued as Celestia amputated the third limb, and creamed herself as she watched the fourth leg broken repeatedly. Solar shivered at the sound of her friend’s wail.
“I wish I was the one doing this to you,” Solar panted as her cunt honey splattered around the limb and sprinkled Mercury and Celestia’s faces.
Celestia gooed at the same time, loading Mercury’s womb with a torrent of her rape juice, hammering more into Mercury as her belly swelled beyond looking pregnant. Mercury bellowed as her womb literally popped, the bloat evening out over her body as stinging cum washed over her internals.
“You like?” Celestia smirked at Solar, “Have a limb”
Celestia floated the saw to Solar and snapped off Mercury’s third limb, which was tossed into the crowd. It too was used as a masturbation toy, a mare literally fucking herself with it.
Solar flinched instinctively when Celestia spoke to her, briefly panicking when the saw floated her direction, but grinned upon realization, “Wow, thanks! Yeah let’s hack this slut!” She added softly, “It’s really terrifying being this close to you.”
“Imagine how I feel,” panted Celestia, not actually joking. There was still a tiny bit of her that she still terrified at times; hopefully her old self wasn’t still lurking around in her head.
Celestia ripped her shaft from Mercury’s cunt, letting spunk and blood pour free before ramming herself into Mercury’s tail-hole instead. She buried it deep, crashing through the intestinal wall and invading Mercury’s guts in a single thrust. She lifted Mercury’s rump upwards, intentionally making it difficult for Solar.
Solar was up for the challenge, only moaning as blood and cum splattered on her face. She dragged the saw back and forth with awkward strokes, taking much longer to cut through the thick bone, the leg twitching as long as it could.
“I hate you Solar!” screeched Mercury.
Solar grinned awkwardly, though her muzzle was full, and continued to saw. Finally the leg cracked depriving Mercury of her last limb.
Mercury wasn’t much more than a giant bleeding bean as Celestia rammed her asshole. Celestia let herself go again, Mercury’s body again bloating with cum, if more evenly distributed now, even oozing out of her severed limbs.
Mercury gagged, drowning in a muzzle-full of her own blood and Celestia’s cum. Celestia leaned down and kissed her passionately, lapping at the fluid as she tugged free of Mercury’s behind. She took the saw from Solar, and Mercury looked relieved as she watched the blade approach her head, even stretching out her neck for the blade.
“I think I’ll try a new recipe,” said Celestia seemingly at random, “I usually eat souls fresh, but I wonder what one would taste like if I let them baste, like they were slow-cooking, bubbling to a state of perfection over centuries.”
“No, please no!” begged Mercury, relief disappearing into sobbing once again.
“I’m going to lock your soul in this body,” Celestia said, grinning sadistically, “Then I’m going to leave your head and torso right here where anypony that wants can fuck it. You’ll be fully conscious, and every time you are taken away or damaged, the magic will reconstitute you here. You’ll be fixed and tugged back every midnight. Though there is some good news if you still hate your dreams, because you’re never going to sleep again.”
“Pleeeeeease!” Mercury screamed so loud that Solar had to cover her ears.
“Don’t you want to live forever?” Celestia laughed, “Or for a thousand years at least. That should be long enough for you to simmer. A thousand years from today, I will come retrieve you to eat your soul. Unless I forget, obviously. I mean this city, whatever the fuck it is, might not even be here in a thousand years.”
Mercury wailed like an infant as the magic infused her body, and only once it took did Celestia dig the blade into her neck, slowly sawing. Mercury gagged as her muzzle filled with blood, drowning her again, but now it didn’t matter.
As her head snapped off of her torso, it sounded like a giant candy cane breaking. Celestia ran a hoof along Mercury’s torso to show her that she still could still feel it despite being detached. Her torso had even healed noticeably, stumps growing tender flesh over them, perfecting her bean-like shape to make her a true fuck-pillow. Her internals knitted together, her fuck holes even returning to a virgin state. Her cherry was intact to pop again and again.
The torture had thus far kept Mercury from realizing that her home was now in flames, the fire on the bed having eventually taken care of the whole structure. It was now acting as a giant bonfire to light up the scene for the audience. No one dared try and put it out.
“Solar,” Mercury begged, as if Solar could do anything about it, “Surely you don’t think I deserve this?”
Solar was silent, just staring as her friend’s severed head spoke to her. She was still wrapping her head around this.
“Let’s have last fuck before I leave you in your personal Tartarus,” Celestia smiled gently again, the monster somewhat sated.
Celestia lifted Mercury’s head, grasping it in her front hooves as she sat on her haunches, pushing her shaft into Mercury’s open muzzle. Mercury was certain that Celestia could make it worse if she didn’t cooperate, so she closed her muzzle and slurped at the bloody shaft, even curling her tongue about it, smacking loudly as she was mouth fucked. Celestia slowly slipped in and out, enjoying Mercury’s neck.
Then suddenly another pair of hooves grasped the head. Solar had sat on her haunches as well, and was now grinding her sopping wet pussy against Mercury’s neck stub.
“That’s brave,” said Celestia in her deadly serious voice, “I only said I’d spare the audience members that didn’t interfere, and you certainly don’t apply to my promise to spare this slut’s friends anymore.”
“’Yeah, yeah,” Solar panted, “Just give me a dick so I can fuck this bitch.” Apparently what just happened to Mercury had either confused or aroused Solar beyond reason.
Celestia blinked and ceased thrusting. For the first time in a long while, she looked uncertain about what to do. Even the crowd fell silent.
At first Celestia thought she’d feel angry, but oddly didn’t. It was like Solar’s insolence had angered her so much that it wrapped all the way around and became delight. Celestia sniggered a few times before breaking into outright laugher.
The crowd joined her in laughter, but once again went silent when she glared at them.
“Don’t anypony else get ideas,” Celestia warned, but then went back to laughing, “And to you, brave pony; no promises that I won’t change my mind later and come for you.”
Celestia’s horn glowed, but Solar didn’t realize how agonizing Celestia’s gender-shifting spells were. It was more than just her flesh shifting; the spell had been altered to be even more painful. Solar shrieked, thinking she was being killed at first, tumbling back upon her behind as her clit seemed to swell into a thick shaft, a heavy set of balls forming behind them.
Solar stared at Celestia blankly, so Celestia smiled and pointed a hoof downward. Solar looked between her own hind legs, saw the throbbing length, and grinned.
“You know what, Mercury?” Solar said as she sat up and stroked Mercury’s face, “This is exactly what you deserve for being so fucking boring. I’ll make sure Tranquil comes to visit as well so you can not be her friend anymore too.”
“Maybe you can even get her to disown some of her family,” Celestia helpfully suggested.
Mercury had nothing to say, just quietly crying as her best friend discussed her torment with the tyrant that had murdered Mercury’s hero. She opened wide when Celestia pushed against her muzzle again, obediently lashing her tongue around it, slurping loudly once again. She felt Solar’s cock coming up from her neck, gagging still somehow, but swallowing over her friend’s length the best she could. The two cocks crossed, double-stuffing her throat, Celestia’s poking free through her neck hole and Solar’s poking out her muzzle.
Mercury watched as Solar and Celestia actually made out as they shared her head. They kissed deeply, playing their tongues together, Solar stretching her neck and Celestia kneeling down to make the connection. Celestia held Mercury’s head steady with her magic so that they could rub their hooves over each other’s body, groping each other’s breasts and tweaking at nipples.
Fucking a severed head by itself was hot, but doing so to one that could squirm and clench was heaven for Solar. She shrieked in bliss as she came, blasting a load through the head, which was vomited out Mercury’s muzzle to coat Celestia’s breasts before drooling down her balls and thighs. Celestia creamed her load in response, groaning happily as her own bliss covered and drooled down Solar’s front side.
“Fuuuuck,” groaned Solar, “Please tell me I can fuck Luna’s head too?”
“Only if you use it to torment your friend,” smiled Celestia, yanking her cock free, then smacking the head off Solar’s shaft so it landed on the ground, laying in a puddle of cum.
“Fuck yeah I wanna torture that dumb whore!” Solar grinned, practically bouncing as she went to grab Luna’s head.
Solar sat in front of Mercury’s head, pulling Luna’s cold clammy cranium against her crotch and pushing her throbbing cock up through her neckhole. Mercury watched as her friend’s rape stick emerged from Luna’s muzzle, which Solar held firmly closed as she continued to thrust, each push parting Luna’s lips to show the tip of Solar’s cock.
“Nothing to say to your good friend?” Celestia asked as she herself tugged Mercury’s torso closer to herself. She pulled the neck end up to her crotch, pushing her shaft into her body directly, bulging it as she pushed all the way until her tip pushed out in Mercury’s stomach, then began thrusting firmly but casually. Mercury could feel the cock invading her even as she watched Luna’s face with horror once again.
That wasn’t torment enough though, Celestia decided, so floated Luna’s torso over as well, floating it in front of Solar’s face and offering her a new set of lips to make out with. Solar eagerly kissed the cadaver’s frigid cunt, moaning and lapping deeply, finding Celestia’s last climax still inside, cold and sticky. She looked down to Mercury, then readjusted herself to make sure Mercury had a good view of the corpsey cunnilingus.
The sound of Mercury’s sobbing was even more arousing than the feel of dead goddess, and soon Solar was creaming again, cum splattering against the roof of Luna’s maw and then pouring down atop Mercury. Mercury still had no eyelids, so could only stare at the burning cum drooling across her open eyes.
Solar dropped Luna’s head as Celestia took the torso back, then panting for a moment before spitting on Mercury’s face, “I’ll sleep well tonight knowing that you’re suffering like this.”
Solar then turned to Celestia, who was pulling free of Mercury’s torso, looking very much like she was going to depart. Celestia stared at Solar for just another moment.
“I want to fuck you,” Solar said, bravely again.
“You can come home with me,” smirked Celestia, “And I’ll do one of two things. I’ll either go fully female and let you drill any hole you please and even call me a slut, or I’ll torment you in ways you never thought possible before eating your soul.” she grinned widely, “So tell me, is a go at the divine cunt worth a coin toss like that?”
“Yes,” Solar stammered, though her eyes were immediately wide as if she immediately regretted her response.
Celestia smirked again as she, Solar, and Luna snapped away in a teleport, leaving Mercury’s body to the crowd, and Mercury’s house to the flames that were now charring the last remains of it.
As soon as Celestia was gone, the crowd was upon Mercury’s torso. Mercury felt the hooves all over her as there was a brief skirmish over her. Everypony wanted to fuck the corpse that the Goddess herself had came inside. One lapped Mercury’s cunt to get a mouthful of divine sperm, while another filled a glass with as much as she could. Still other mares covered their hooves with it and masturbated, hoping to be impregnated by the alicorn seed, still more scraped some from the pavement around her.
Once they were done with that, Mercury felt her torso pulled atop a stallion laying on his back, a thick shaft pushing up into her slit, her newly formed hymen stretching and snapping over his length even as another stallion moved up from behind. She felt the second shaft penetrate her ass, which clenched tightly over him as well. Still another cock pushed into her neck hole, all three hammering into her. She couldn’t even see all this, but she could feel it well enough.
Once again she didn’t resist, massaging the cocks insider her, rippling and tensing her pussy over one and clenching her ass on the other. She even had enough control of her neck to milk that one as well. She was terrified to not do so, and would continue to pleasure any and every pony that raped her, now certain that Celestia would know immediately if she dared not.
Other ponies fought over her head, and shortly afterward, they were all for sexing up the new town fuck toy. A stallion lay upon his back, sliding her head down upon his pulsing shaft neck first. She gagged again, even if not sure why she gagged now, but all the same clenched her neck and worked her tongue against the tip as it slipped out of her throat, working it with her mouth.
A mare, which Mercury recognized as the stallion’s sister, leaned down and slurped over his tip as it emerged from Mercury’s muzzle. Mercury stared blankly, done with her crying, and just gave the mare a deep kiss, both playing their tongues over the shaft, pleasuring him together.
Mercury at least wished all of this felt good like fucking should, but any pleasure was overcome by the feel of flesh slapping against the raw stumps, not to mention the constant sensation of suffocation that she doubted would ever go away. Eventually her chest began to sting too, like she was stuck in a heart-attack loop as her head continually healed, started, and ceased up again.
Soon the first round of rape, the first of thousands, began to end as the happy stallions unloaded their lust into her. The inside of her fuck tunnel was hosed down, pumping seed into her womb. By the time the one in her ass was exploding, another stallion had already rammed her already cum-soaked cunt, and her despair at her helplessness only grew.
The stallion came hard into his sister’s muzzle through Mercury’s head, swishing it about in her maw before spitting it into Mercury’s eyes, blinding her with cum that felt like acid in her open eyes. Her head was thrown away by the stallion, slamming and rolling across the pavement, hurting every bit as much as it would have otherwise.
She had barely even settled on the ground though when she was again picked up. Another stallion... no this one was a mare that had drank a futa potion. Mercury couldn’t see her, but she could feel her rapists’ breasts pressing against the edge of her neck as the cock was rammed into her.
Apparently cum wasn’t the only thing she was getting in her eye either. Mercury cried out as she felt a fork jabbed against the top of one of her eyes, answering the question of if she was still going to be able to scream as she was raped. Her eye was pried out with the fork however, hanging by the optic nerve, but still feeding vision back to her as it swang.
She then felt a cock tip pressing against the eye socket as a stallion forced himself hard against her. Her skull was apparently weakened enough that the bone around the socket gave, and he was able to ram his cock into her. It invaded her brain matter, her other eye popping out as the excess oozed out of her other eye socket as he fucked a hole into it. He rammed in until his cock hit the opposite side of her skull, then began thrusting madly.
At first she was actually happy, thinking that this would surely at least knock her out until it regenerated, but no such luck. All it brought her was more pain; now even her thoughts caused stabbing pains through her head. Even when her eyes fell loose and rolled across the pavement, she still had vision in them, one giving her a view of her head getting eye-fucked that she didn’t want to see, the other showing her the torso, as well as the mob of ponies waiting for a turn.
They weren’t even done there. Another stallion stabbed her torso in the gut, twisting the blade to carve out a hole as her body convulsed, then used that as yet another rape port. She could barely focus on the horror of that before she felt the one in her eye socket explode, literally tearing the rest of her brains to shreds as it flowed out in chunks with the stallions sperm, but somehow still not granting her a moments peace.
The mass rape of her corpse didn’t take hours as she thought it would, but days. It was a big town, and as word spread of the toy that the goddess left them, more came to share. At midnight her body restitched itself back together, only for the unnatural holes to be ripped into it again. It was a week of constant rape before there was a lull in the rape, and she was finally left lying on the pavement in a pool of cum and blood.
And there she lay for weeks, months, and years. Nopony ever rebuilt her house, as if they were afraid to touch it, just leaving the charred remains next to where she lay. It was rare that she was raped that much at once again, but she virtually never went a day without at least one load blasted into her. She even had visits from the Necromancy classes at surrounding universities, as they would take ‘field trips’ to see her, get a lecture about her condition, and then fuck her.
She had hoped to never see Solar again, hoping that Celestia ended the bitch, but apparently she didn’t, because Solar showed back up again with their mutual friend Tranquil. Tranquil was already futa, and as Solar bragged, Celestia had made her permanently futa as well. Celestia had probably only been so good to Solar because she knew that it would sting for Mercury even worse knowing how Solar had been rewarded for betraying her.
She lost track of time. The city changed around her, but her burned out house and her tormented corpse remained. Eventually she forgot who she was or why she as there. She only knew her own name because it would be spoken during the university lectures. The only other thing she knew was that she was never going to have peace.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
48. Celestia Goes And Fucks Herself
Twilight had spent the day in her room while Celestia was out having fun. It was that time of the week again, so Celestia had probably attended the temple services again to fuck her mother. Celestia delighted in forcing them to go about their normal service while she pounded Mother on the altar in front of them all. Needless to say, only a few very faithful now attended the services, and a few perverts that wanted to see the Queen have happy-fun-necro-incest-time.
Twilight didn't have a lot to do in their bedroom when Celestia didn't take her along. Mostly the room consisted of the corpse-pile that she and Celestia slept on, and a few other pieces of furniture. There was a closet full of bondage and leather outfits, a few mirrors, a bit of bondage furniture, and a bookcase full of Twilight's favorite books. Being that Celestia had deprived her of her ability to read, the later was only included as a torment to Twilight. Reading was the one thing she missed about her old life, but she would never get to do it again. There wasn't anything else to do in the room other that have sex with the corpses of her family and friends, which was of course fun but even that got repetitive at times.
Tonight she had once again defaulted to corpse fun. She had her father laying on his back on the floor, straddling him cowgirl style with his stiff cock being kept a bit warmer inside her cunt. She had one of her room guards pile-driving her asshole from behind; she really did enjoy this position and had ever since she had been kept in the cave so long ago. She was leaned forward, making out hotly with her dead father, so engrossed that she didn't realize Celestia had entered the room until the guard ceased his thrusting. Celestia motioned to him, and he quickly pulled away from Twilight, exiting her ass with a slurp and moving aside to bow deeply to the fuck goddess.
"Enjoying yourself dear?" Celestia asked as Twilight ceased her own hip-bucking and smiled up at her, "Today we have a special treat. We're about to have three days of fun, fun, fun!"
"Oh?" Twilight gave her father another kiss on the lips before pulling away from him, sliding herself off his corpse stick and moving towards Celestia.
"Oh yes," Celestia smiled, "The portal to Canterlot High's world is opening tonight, and we're going to go through it. We'll have three days to kill on the other side."
Twilight gasped, "We could kill my Canterlot High friends! And Sunset Shimmer and Vinyl and the crusaders and... you! Your other self I mean, and Luna! But will you be able to use your magic?"
"Good to see you're excited dear," Celestia smiled, "And yes, I will be. I could probably keep the portal open a bit longer too, but I want to challenge myself to see how much I can do in three days."
"Then let's go!" Twilight smiled.
They were ready to go through the portal as soon as it was opened. Walking through together, they felt their body twisted by the magic of the portal. It wasn't exactly comfortable, though not as painful as Celestia's shifting magic. Once on the other side, Twilight tumbled forward onto her hands and knees, coughing as she got her bearings again. Reaching down, Celestia grabbed Twilight by the back of her slut collar and yanked her up to her feet.
One of the first things Twilight noticed is that the portal no longer provided them with clothing. A nice fix by Celestia, no doubt. Twilight's smooth, furless, purple body was exposed to the chill of the night, Celestia standing equally nude beside her. Granted, it was late at the time and not many people were out here to see them, but there were a few passerbys on the street that stopped and suddenly stared at the naked student and principal. Even more stares were directed at the large schlongs and sacks swinging between their legs.
"Come on Twilight, let's see if me and Luna are still at school this late," Celestia said, strutting shamelessly towards the front doors of the school, wobbling only a little as the grew accustomed to walking on two legs.
Twilight followed excitedly behind her, then took the lead as they entered the front door of the school, leading Celestia towards the principal's office. As luck would have it, the light was on and the door was opened wide. Inside, Celestia and Luna were talking quietly to each other.
"He was caught writing perverted stories during class?" human Luna was asking.
"Yes, but that isn't the worst part," human Celestia responded, "They were about him and his sister. I can only imagine how he's going to explain that to his family, especially Applejack."
"Well you don't have to tell them what the stories were," said Luna, "Just that he was writing them and has detention now."
Celestia chuckled politely, "Well no I don't have to, but I sort of want to."
"Goodness sister, I think you enjoy discipline a bit too much sometime," Luna said.
"You have no idea," evil Celestia finally spoke, standing at the door with Twilight. As for what the two had been talking about, Celestia filed that away for later.
"Twilight?" Luna asked, "And who are you? And why are you both... naked?"
"What's the meaning of this?" human Celestia demanded, "Wait... why do you have ... penises?"
"Oh I'm just here to show you the joys of things you've probably always wanted to do," said Celestia, strutting inside, silently casting a spell to keep the soon to be noisy situation from being heard outside the office.
Twilight closed the door behind them, "It feels sort of exciting to have to sneak around again." She looked to the humans, "This is my world's Celestia! I would have brought Luna to visit too, but she came down with an acute case of being dead."
"I don't know what you think you're accomplishing here but..." Luna began, but froze up, rather literally, "I can't move!"
"Neither can I!" human Celestia affirmed.
Sure enough, evil Celestia's eyes were aglow and both their bodies shrouded in her magic. The two hapless humans were yanked from their seated positions and slammed into the desk, both bent over it. Celestia casually walked about the desks behind them, Twilight closed behind her. She slid her hands over the bottom of her other self, feeling her over appreciatively, then reached her hands around to unlatch her belt, pulling her pants open and letting them drop to the floor.
"Mmmm, I do have a delightful plot," observed evil Celestia, "Let's start out with some good old fashion rape, right up their juicy cunts, shall we, my wicked wife?"
"We shall!" Twilight moved behind Luna, excitedly reaching around her hips to undo her pants as well, pulling her belt open and unzipping her pants, then grasping both her waistband and her panties to tug them down to the floor at once. Her shaft throbbed as it flopped between Luna's rump cheeks.
"Unhand me this instance!" Celestia demanded, "I demand you cease this immediately!"
"Sister, what is happening?" Luna seemed more confused than anything else as Twilight slid her tip down to nestle it against Luna's pussy lips.
Evil Celestia was a bit slower, taking time to enjoy herself on herself. She slid her hands up Celestia's belly, pulling the front of her shirt upwards over her breasts, then grasping them firmly and squeezing. She pulled her bra up as well, not bothering to take it off, and squeezed and twisted her breasts painfully as she leaned forward. She didn't bother to pull her panties down either, instead just pushing the thin material aside with her cock as she pushed into her other self's snatch, snug but it had clearly seen regular use. She loosed her magic around the two enough that they could squirm for her.
"Don't pretend to be so pure," evil Celestia said, "Especially considering your habit of spreading your legs for students. Were you going to offer that in exchange for not telling Applejack about Big Mac's stories?" She took a shot in the dark. It's what she would do if she were principle after all.
Twilight was a bit more ravenous, ripping Luna's shirt up the back and tearing it from her body. She snapped Luna's bra from behind, allowing it to fall to the desk as well. She pushed her shaft forward, finding Luna to be quite the tight one, rolling her eyes back at the clench of unwilling pussy around her dick. It was a familiar feeling, yet unfamiliar doing it in this body. She ran her hands up and down Luna's front before pulling her hips back, working into a sloppy wet rhythm in and out.
"Mmmm human pussy," purred Twilight, "The first of so many I'm gonna pound!" And kill, but she left that part out for now; she didn't want to ruin the surprise.
Tears began to flow down human Celestia's face, "You won't get away with this I... we have laws in this... wait what?" Her eyes went wide, "How did you know about all that?"
Luna was trying hard not to tear up herself, but failing, "You monsters, get away from us I... what?" She turned to Celestia, her own eyes wide at what her sister had just confessed to. "You what?"
Evil Celestia laughed, "I didn't know that, I just guessed based on what I'd do in your place."
She began to roll her hips more firmly, sliding her cock up to Celestia's cervix and forcing her way into her womb. She sighed and rolled her eyes back, enjoying it as she slowly worked her cock in balls deep before beginning long hard strokes, her balls smacking against her other self's belly with each stroke. Her hands continued to enjoy the human's breasts as she tweaked and pinched at those nipples. She didn't keep herself from moving quickly towards a climax. After all, she had things to do and people to rape and murder.
Twilight continued to hammer Luna's dark moon pie, belly slapping loudly against Luna's behind with quick strokes. Luna was a bit harder to get all the way inside, but Twilight enjoyed beating at her womb door with the the head of her cock until it finally gave out. She moaned and squeezed Luna's breasts as hard as she could, fingernails digging into them and leaving deep scratches. Soon she was racing towards finishing herself.
"How could you do that?" Luna was sobbing by this point, but still found time to be cross at her apparently perverted sister.
"This... is not... the time... Luna..." Celestia said between sobs.
"Yes let's concentrate on the important things," evil Celestia chuckled, "Like the fact that you're both about to get your insides painted with gooey fuck juice."
"No, not inside!" the two sisters said almost in unison.
"What?" Celestia purred, "Afraid we might knock those cunts up? These cocks are magically fertile you know, so prepare to have our rape-babies. And both parents the same person... ours will be like the ultimate incest baby."
"Gonna fuel up that baby factory!" Twilight chimed in.
"No no no! You can't!" human Celestia panicked, trying her best to push her legs together, only resulting in a bit of a tighter fit for her rapist.
"No pull out!" Luna begged as well, "I'll let you have my ass, you can go off in there! Just not in my pussy!"
Twilight moaned out an instant before Celestia did, her cock exploding into Luna's womb, continuing to pump her hips to pack more inside as she coated Luna's insides with her seed. She dragged her fingers down Luna's belly leaving red welts from her fingernails, then grasped her hips and hammered into her for several more moments, not stopping until she had fully unloaded inside her. No doubt she'd put a baby in Luna, though Luna didn't know yet how little that mattered.
Celestia blew her load into herself as well, soaking her insides, slowly continuing to thrust, spunk hosing down both her tunnel and her womb. She panted happily and moaned, enjoying a momentary flurry of hip movements as she loaded herself up. Part of her moan was from the feeling of her cum blasting into an unwilling victim; the other part from what she knew was coming next.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
49. Celestia Helps Herself To Some Moon Pie
Celestia's desk was cleared off, Celestia's magic pushing all the items on it aside and onto the floor. Luna was picked up by her neck, turned about, and slammed back down atop the desk. Her pants and panties around her ankles were pulled the rest of the way off, leaving the dark skinned lovely spread eagle atop the table and still held by Celestia's magic. Luna blushed from head to toe as her limbs spread out, showing off her freshly raped pussy, which drooled onto the Desk with Twilight's spunk.
The human Celestia was similarly striped the rest of the way, her shirt pulled over her head, her bra unsnapped, and pants and panties pulled down and the rest of the way off. The evil Celestia pushed her against the desk, standing behind her with her cock throbbing still hard against her back. She reached around her, one hand moving to squeeze at one of her breasts as the other slipped down to her belly and slipped several fingers into her cunt, which was also dripping rape juice.
"Now Celestia," evil Celestia purred, "I want you to try to enjoy yourself. No matter what you do here in this office, you can blame it on me and Twilight and no one will question it. This is your chance to live out a certain fantasy involving your sister." She slowly licked at human Celestia's cheek, "Luna is going to die, either by my hand or yours, so why not enjoy her final moments like you've always wanted to?"
"What?" Luna's eyes widened when Celestia revealed that she wasn't going to survive this.
"I.. don't know what you're talking about," coughed the human Celestia, "I... would never dream of hurting Luna."
Celestia could tell she was lying. Her mortal version from this world was shamefully weak, with no powers at all. Her mind was an open book. Celestia didn't want to tell her she knew though. She wanted her to admit it on her own. She squeezed each of human Celestia's breasts in turn, kneading them with one hand as the other continued to push three fingers in and out of her drooling pussy. Twilight moved her face down to human Celestia's nethers, licking at her belly then pushing her tongue in to join Celestia's fingers, tweaking her clit and lapping the cum and cunt juice from the sopping wet pussy. Celestia caught herself half way through a moan, then bit her lip.
"It's the perfect time," tempted evil Celestia, "No one will question that I did it; no one would believe some intruder from another world over someone known for being 'good'. I can provide you any implement of murder you need. A knife, a club, a hacksaw, anything. I can even keep her alive magically if you want to get messy with her before finishing her off." She licked the side of human Celestia's face again, "I can even give you a magical cock to rape your sister's hot pussy... before and after she's dead by your hands. Doesn't that sound so... fucking... hot?"
"Yes..." human Celestia allowed it to slip, whispering as if she didn't want Luna to hear, "Hacksaw... please..."
"What?!" Luna did hear, "Sister what are you doing?"
"Mmm, what she's wanted to do for a long time, I'm betting," evil Celestia said, "How often do you finger yourself imagining the dismemberment of your sister?"
Celestia's eyes glowed and a hacksaw snapped into existence, solid and enchanted to make it strong enough for the task at hand. Human Celestia reached for it slowly, taking it into her hand. She slowly pulled her sister over to the edge of the desk so that her left arm was conveniently hanging over the edge. Celestia pulled both hands upward to squeeze and massage at her breasts, grinding her throbbing erection against her behind. Her pussy was left to Twilight, who lapped and suckled at it, rolling gobs of fuck juice around her mouth before swallowing down. Human Celestia shivered violently and blushed, more aroused than she had ever been before, and placed the saw against Luna's arm.
"I've imagined this so many times," human Celestia panted, "I'm sorry sister; this is going to hurt a lot."
"What?" Luna repeated, "Sister no! Think about what you're doing! Do you really want to live with this?"
"Maybe..." panted human Celestia, her voice gradually growing louder, "Maybe I will savor this memory instead of regretting it."
Human Celestia pushed the hacksaw against Luna's shoulder and dragged it across her flesh, cutting through skin and muscle easily enough, moving back and forth slowly, putting more and more pressure on it as she felt it hit the bone. Her eyes were wide as she stared at what she was doing, and as her sister's screams pierced the air. Luna shrieked, staring in disbelief at her sister's rabid expression, watching as Celestia's face was splattered with her blood. She was afraid to look at her arm, but she squirmed violently trying to pull herself away.
"No sister no!" Luna sobbed, "Stop this at once! Please look at what you're doing!"
"Yes look at what you're doing," evil Celestia encouraged, "Take in every gruesome detail and burn it into memory."
"I... am..." human Celestia drooled, sawing more steadily now, the grinding and splintering of bone audible even with Luna's screams, "I... oh sister I'm sorry, but I can't wait to rape your limbless body as you die!"
Human Celestia had gone from unwillingness to intense arousal. Her hips ground back and forth between Twilight's mouth and Celestia's shaft. She didn't even complain when evil Celestia lined her cock tip up with human Celestia's asshole and pushed firmly within. She rotated her hips happily into the plot fucking as she was slowly hilted within from behind. In fact the more the two molested her, the faster she sawed.
Eventually Luna's arm gave at the shoulder with a crack, a new screech of horror escaping Luna as she saw Celestia pull her arm off and hold it up to her face. Human Celestia couldn't believe how amazing it felt to hold her sister's arm in her hand. She drew back and smacked Luna across the face with her own hand, back and forth. She held it in both hands and bludgeoned her sister, moaning as she did so. She ceased as abruptly as she started, letting the limb fall to the table next to Luna before grabbing her sister by her remaining arm and flipping her over to her belly. No sooner than she did so, she pulled her into position and began to saw into her other arm.
"Yes, dismember her," encouraged evil Celestia, "Turn your sister into a fuck pillow! I bet you're glad I showed up now."
"Y-yes... fuck yes!" human Celestia responded, "This... was worth getting a baby raped into my cunt for."
"Sister..." Luna sobbed weakly, "You have to resist her control..."
"But I'm not under her control," human Celestia panted, "This really is something I've dreamed of doing!"
Human Celestia continued to saw through the second arm just as she had the first, grinding through bone and tendons and flesh. Her hips continued to rotate slowly as she enjoyed Twilight's mouth and her counterpart's cock. As the second limb snapped off, she dropped it over the first before pulling Luna into another position. She grabbed her by the leg with both hands, flipping her over and bringing her so that her legs hanged off the side of the desk. She moaned as she looked over her weeping, struggling, bleeding sister, and couldn't help herself but to take a moment to lean down and run her own tongue across Luna's cum drooling pussy, suckling a mouthful of spunk out of it which she swallowed down before standing back up.
"No stop stop!" Luna squealed, "Sister please stop! If... if we go now we could still have them reattached! Please have mercy! I'll do anything!"
"Yes you will do anything," evil Celestia smirked.
"You'll die," human Celestia finished for her, "Say goodbye to your legs, sister."
Luna squirmed delightfully as her sister began to saw into her once again. Celestia cut her as high up as she could, wanting to have nothing but pussy left at the bottom. She sawed through Luna's hip, which took a great deal longer, but dragging it out only made it that much better. She wanted to savor it; she could only murder her sister once after all. She only hoped Luna understood that she was doing this because she wanted to, and from the look of betrayal on Luna's crying, tensed face, she believed she did.
Luna's leg twitched delightfully as the central bone gave way, slowing to a stop as the rest of her soft flesh was pulled away and the leg removed. Celestia wasted no time before starting on the other leg. She slowed her hip movements, carefully holding back her orgasm, as she wanted to go full blast inside her sister's cunt as she died.
"You'll be nothing but a corpse cock cushion," panted human Celestia, looking into her sister's eyes and licking her lips.
"Is it as good as you imagined it?" asked evil Celestia, "Her blood splattering all over you... the way her body twitches in agony... the look of betrayal on her sobbing face..."
"It's better than I imagined it," admitted human Celestia as she began to crack through the final leg.
"Oh you still have no idea," evil Celestia licked her lips, "Just wait until you feel her cunt convulse in a deathgasm around you..."
"Sister..." Luna could barely speak, breathing heavily as she felt her final limb snap off, "How... why?"
Human Celestia had a huge grin on her face, having clearly forgotten herself in the bliss of the moment. She didn't stop with Luna's limbs, but moved the saw beneath her sister's breasts. She groped each with one hand, then tried her best to hold them steady as she began to saw. The breast meat came apart much easier than bone, and the way Luna arched her back in agony made it that much easier to saw. Human Celestia found herself laughing as the chunks of meat separated from Luna's body. She allowed one to flop off onto the desk, as she picked up the other and pushed the bloody side against her mouth, taking a large bite and chewing.
Seeing it was no time to move on, evil Celestia slid a hand down human Celestia's belly, magic flowing through her fingers and into her counterpart's crotch. Human Celesia's groin began to warm, then convulse, and the human cried out in sudden pain as her body reshaped itself. It felt like her cunt was turning inside out, and for a moment she just shook violently and clenched her teeth, dropping Luna's breast to the desk but still managing to swallow the bite in her mouth. Twilight received a splash of cum over her face as much of it was expelled, then slipped her lips over the tip as it formed, allowing it to slide across her tongue and right into her throat, greeting the newly formed organ with her tight throat as she swallowed it down. Evil Celestia purred at the clench of pain around her own shaft, continuing to stroke in and out of her counterpart's plot as she changed.
Taking a few moments to steady herself, the panting human Celestia finally reached out, taking the hips of her limbless sister and tugging her most fuckable end up to the edge of the table. Twilight slid off of her cock, allowing it to flop onto Luna's bloody belly and cunt, throbbing in anticipation of the impending incest and murder. The human shivered violently as she awkwardly moved herself into position.
"This is it sister..." human Celestia panted, "Enjoy my cock; it's the last you'll ever feel inside you."
"Just.. just kill me and get it over with," Luna managed to gag out the words.
"Not until your slimy cock hole has satisfied me," Celestia answered, "Oh I can't believe this. I'm really going to do it!"
Human Celestia began to rotate her hips, sliding her shaft forward and popping inside her sister's nethers, pushing in more with each stroke, enjoying the new feeling of heat around her shaft as she penetrated the hot, unwilling flesh. Soon the room was full of her groans and the wet slap of her body against Luna's, pulling back to impale herself on evil Celestia's shaft before ramming herself into Luna once again. She penetrated her to her cervix and further, her belly smacking Luna's as she went balls deep. Twilight suckled on her balls as she thrusts, lapping behind them at the hole that remained there, encouraging her in her act.
Continuing with slow but heavy thrusts, gripping Luna's leg stubs and digging her fingernails into the raw, gory flesh, human Celestia leaned forward and forced a kiss upon her sister. She kissed her deeply, lapping at Luna's clenched teeth and staring into her eyes, savoring the look of pain, the tears, and the feeling of having betrayed the one that trusted her most to their imminent death.
"Oh fuck yes," human Celestia groaned, "So this is what having a cock feels like, it's no wonder males are so eager to use theirs."
"Very handy for rape too," added evil Celestia.
"Y-yes..." moaned human Celestia, "Oh I think I'm ready to pop; I can't hold it much longer... mmm... I want to unload in my dear sister as she dies."
Human Celestia took the saw blade and moved it to Luna's neck, grinning down at her and allowing her time to anticipate the lethal blow. Luna's whole body tensed up delightfully, her cunt clenching like a vice. She looked like she wanted to close her eyes, but couldn't take them off Celestia's grinning face. She realized how much her sister was really enjoying this, and it made her want to die even without her agony and injuries.
Celestia finally sawed across Luna's neck, cutting into her and then dropping the saw to the side. She moaned and allowed the spray of blood from Luna's neck to splatter over her body, painting her red from face to cunt and raining down on her sister's soon to be corpse. She opened her mouth and drank the spraying blood, rolling her eyes back and shaking in lust. Her whole body tightened up and she rammed her hips harder, gripping Luna's shoulder stubs as she pounded her a few last times before unloading.
Dizziness swept over her as she went off, blasting her sister full of magical cum. The juice from Luna's first rape was displaced quickly, most of it spraying out from around the penetration before Luna's belly swelled up with the new load. Human Celestia shrieked, almost passing out from sheer pleasure when she felt Luna's deathgasm jolt through Luna's body and up into her own. She continued to thrust and cum for several full minutes, by which time Luna's body was still, dead eyes staring upwards through puddles of blood, her last look of horror frozen on her face forever.
Evil Celestia rolled her eyes back as well, letting loose her own load into human Celestia's behind, enjoying how it squeezed and convulsed with the human's orgasm. She continued to hammer slowly into her until she was done with her orgasm, then yanked herself free and allowed a gush of cum to pour onto the floor. She took a moment to enjoy the unique taste of the human Luna's soul. She definitely wasn't as powerful as Equestria's Luna, but it was definitely a welcome alternative, like tasting delicious foreign food.
"Holy fucking shit I can't believe I did that," human Celestia panted, still slowly thrusting into corpse-pussy, "My own sister... raped and DEAD at my hands. She's nothing more than a chunk of meat with fuckholes in it now." She glanced back at the other Celestia, "You're... going to kill me too... aren't you."
"Mmm probably," evil Celestia chuckled darkly, "But let's see what you can do first."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
50. Celestia Tests Herself Out
Human Celestia left her limbless sister's corpse laying on her desk, head hanging off one side of the desk by a flap of skin that was the only thing holding it on. Her magical counterpart had helped clean her up and get her dressed again, though had let her keep her cock, which bulged her pants rather obviously. She couldn't go soft no matter how hard she tried, not with the memory of Luna's deathgasm clench still fresh in her mind. She wanted more.
Luckily for her she knew just where to get more. Applejack and Big Macintosh had volunteered to stay after school that day to help get ready for an upcoming school function, and would probably just be finishing up. So she went towards the lunch area where they would be working. She didn't see evil Celestia or Twilight, but knew they were following invisibly; they'd want to see how she handled herself before joining. She shivered with excitement, both because of the new found joy of murder and because she knew they'd kill her if she didn't do well, or maybe even if she did. It wasn't like she could do anything to stop them from killing her, so she may as well have fun before they do.
She heard Applejack and Big Macintosh talking in the kitchen, so she headed that way. She paused at one of the crates they had been carrying in, picking out three bottles of cider. One of them she cracked open, and slipped a pill that quickly dissolved within. Her alternate self had told her it could disable someone for several hours, and she had an amusing plan to see how much Big Mac really wanted to have at his sister.
"Hello you two," Celestia said as she entered the kitchen area where Big Mac and Applejack were, "Working hard? Thanks again for coming to help."
They were both wearing their typical attire, with Applejack in a green and white shirt, blue jean skirt, and high boots, and Big Mac in a red and brown shirt and blue jeans. Celestia wondered if students had a closet full of the same outfit because they all seemed to wear the same thing to class every day. She gave both of them a good look over, which neither seemed to notice as they waved at her.
"Just finishin up," said Applejack, "Had quite a load. You workin late too?"
"Something like that," smiled Celestia. If only they knew what she was thinking.
Celestia handed each of them a bottle of cider, which each took without question. She popped the top off her own bottle and the two others did the same with theirs. Whether they were thirsty, or just to be polite because she had handed them one, they started drinking.
"Actually I was looking for you two for a bit of an experiment," Celestia chuckled.
"Experiment?" Applejack asked, "What kind of... ex--per... whoa ah'm dizzy all the..."
Applejack collapsed and dropped the rest of her drink onto the floor, bouncing and rolling across the floor to spill the rest of it into a puddle. Big Mac was quick to catch his sister with his free arm, then put down his drink and pulled her over to a chair where she slumped, leaning back and a bit of saliva dribbling from the edge of her mouth.
"AJ?" Big Mac shook her.
"Well that was faster than I imagined," Celestia pondered, "Very effective indeed."
Big Mac looked back at Celestia, one eyebrow raising as he stared at her, too confused to be angry that she just drugged his sister yet.
"Let me explain," Celestia started, it was easy enough to cut him off, if he was going to say anything at all, "This is about those stories we confiscated from you, and if you want your family, particularly your sisters, to know about them."
"What." Big Mac held AJ up in her chair and looked over at Celestia. It was more of an exclamation of confusion than a question.
"Did you think we would do what we did last time you were in trouble?" asked Celestia, "Where you bend me over my desk and I agree not to tell your family? No, your story has inspired me. I want you to bend her over the counter, right here and now while she's out of it, exactly how you did in your story." Amusingly, he had drugged her in his story too, so she knew he'd thought about it before.
"Um... nope," Big Mac's eyes got large, but he did glance over at AJ as if pondering. He also blushed a deep red, biting his lower lip slightly. He didn't seem angry at the proposal, at the very least.
"What's the problem?" asked Celestia, "You can have your way with her just like you want. Then we'll clean her up, and tell her she passed out for a few hours."
What Celestia didn't tell him was that his sister wasn't in fact out of it enough to forget this event. She was quite conscious, just unable to move or speak on her own. She would hear, see, and feel what happened next.
"Nope?" Big Mac's answer was less certain this time, glancing at his sister again and really giving her a good look over. His blush deepened... and Celestia could see from the front of his pants that he wasn't really against the idea.
"Oh come now Mac," said Celestia, "You should be thanking me for this. You can live out your greatest fantasy and avoid getting in trouble in the process."
"Um... privacy?" Big Mac asked.
"Oh no," said Celestia, "If you want to do this, I get to watch. Come on now. It's not like watching you fuck is the most perverted thing I've done with you."
Big Mac finally nodded, turning back to his sister. He shook her again as if to check and see if she was awake yet, then pulled her up from the seat. He carried her across the room in both arms and draped her across one of the kitchen counters, face down and bottom facing him. He paused as if deep in thought for a few moments, then took her by both legs and turned her over so that she faced upwards.
"Yes that's it," said Celestia, "You want to see her eyes as you have your way with her, not to mention fondle those breasts. You do like that, if I remember correctly."
Big Mac clenched his teeth together, clearly not liking the audience or the comments, but didn't look like he was going to give up this chance. His hands shook as he knelt, pulling first one boot and then the other from Applejack's feet, leaving her feet with two apple designed socks. He then reached up beneath her skirt, and tugged down her panties, which amusingly were pink except for a large apple right over where her slit would be. Tugging them down and pulling one foot out of them, he left them dangling from the other. He pushed her legs apart more, pulling her skirt up and getting a good look at the hole that was making him rock hard.
For a moment he looked entranced by it, then slowly leaned his head forward. One hand grasped her rump, pulling his face up to her waiting fun hole. He took a deep breath to smell her, then ran his tongue from the bottom of her slit up to her clit, twirling around it before sliding back again. He then pressed his mouth against her and kissed her there deeply, pushing his tongue within and taking laps as deeply as he could. As he did so, he undid his pants with his other hand, tugging down the front of his own apple underwear to allow his throbbing impalement rod to flop out. Applejack's pussy responded, growing wetter with each lick.
"Good, taste that pussy," Celestia purred, moving closer to them and kneeling next to him, "Imagine how good it will feel wrapped tightly around that jumbo sized cock of yours."
Celestia stroked her hand down his back as he ate his sister out, making him tense up, but he didn't slow down. After he had tasted her for several minutes, he finally stood back up. He took a deep breath, pulling her rump up to the edge of the counter, and flopped his incestuous shaft against her pussy. He slid his hands up her body, unbuttoning her shirt and pulling it open. He licked his lips as he then pushed her bra up off of her breasts, not bothering to take it off. His hands immediately began to knead those plump pliable orbs.
Unknown to him, Applejack was completely aware of his actions. Anger and embarrassment burned up inside her, but as much as she tried to move or speak, all she could do was stare blankly upwards and drool out one corner of her mouth. She screamed inside her head when she felt her brother's shaft smack against her moist cunt, and more when her brother began to fondle her breasts. Helpless tears rolled down her face as her own brother prepared to rape her and the principal she trusted encouraged him.
Big Macintosh pressed his shaft forward, pressing between Applejack's lips and popping inside with a moist slurp. The normally silent man couldn't help but moan at the feeling of her pussy encompassing him. He could swear it was the best that he'd ever had as if the sibling fuck tool were perfectly shaped to slip over him and stimulate him in all the right places. He pushed deep, not stopping until his tip rested against her cervix, then moaned again as he began to thrust in and out. He hands squeezed her breasts harder, twisting and tweaking her hardened nipples with his thumbs as he moved. Leaning forward, he kissed his sister's drooling mouth, playing with her limp tongue, unknowing that she could see him staring into her eyes.
Celestia remained kneeled beside him, enjoying the view of the incestuous joining, his juice slickened cock pushing in and out of her gradually faster. Getting him to do this of his own accord was so much hotter than it would be to force him to do it, though sadly she was sure that he wouldn't agree to murder his sister, not that he'd have a choice.
"Isn't it hot?" Celestia was so close that he could feel her breath on his shaft and balls, "Fucking your own sister's pussy, just like you wanted! But I don't see you going all the way in... come on now... it doesn't count unless you plow that pussy like you mean it!"
He had intended to go easy on her, not wanting her to wake up with too sore a pussy lest she figure out she was used during her nap, but now that he felt that tight wet squeeze around him, it was impossible to resist. He tugged her against him more, and Celestia helpfully reached up to hold her around the waist, keeping her from scooting back as he plowed her. He grasped her breasts hard, squeezing them until he left red marks from his fingers. He pulled his body back to stand against the counter again, and pounded her womb with his shaft, demanding entry.
"That's it!" Celestia encouraged, leaning to Applejack's face and licking up the tears that were flowing freely from her eyes, "Don't stop until your whole man meat is inside!"
That's just what Big Mac did, finally pounding his way through her, groaning loudly in a manner very unlike his usual self, more and more absorbed with the feel of his sibling's pussy. He dragged his fingers down her body to grasp at her hips, pulling them back in time with his thrusts to pound her, his belly now smacking hard against her own as he penetrated her fully. His eyes watched her breasts as they bounced hypnotically from the movements.
Celestia unzipped her pants, allowing her own shaft to flop out into the cool air, moving one hand to stroke herself in time with Big Mac's movements, the other reaching beneath her balls to shove several fingers into her pussy, masturbating furiously with both fuck toys. It might have been enough to shock Big Mac into pausing, if he wasn't too busy to notice that the principal had a shaft that rivaled his own.
"I should... pull out..." murmured Big Mac between heavy breaths, "Don't... think... she's... on... birth... control."
"Oh no you don't," said Celestia, "You blowing it inside is part of our deal, just like in your story. It only counts if you go all the way, otherwise..."
"But... she... might... pregnant..." he panted.
"So what if she does?" Celestia said between licks of Applejack's face, "Isn't that your ultimate fantasy? To knock your own sister up?"
"She'll.. know..." Big Mac complained, yet he certainly didn't stop thrusting.
"We'll claim she went missing for a few hours and then we found her," said Celestia, "If she ends up pregnant, she'll think it's some anonymous rapist... but you'll know the truth... don't you want that? Come on... let me hear how loud you can moan as you impregnate your own sister."
It might have been an awful plan, but Big Mac was far too lost in his own personal fantasy to realize that. He nodded, eyes rolling back and saliva dripping from his mouth onto Applejack's bouncing breasts. Unknown to him, Applejack was panicking inside, trying harder than ever to break the paralysis, wanting to avoid her brother raping a baby into her at all costs. Her body even started to shake violently, her tunnel matching the quiver and massaging hotly around her brother's rape stick.
"Gonna... knock... up... pussy.. fuck..." Big Mac panted out before giving a very loud "Eeeeyup!" as he finally went over.
He had never thought he could have came that hard, but the chance to fuel up his sister's baby making factory threw him over the edge and he hit it like a high diver against a pool of solid cement. He clenched her bottom, his cum erupting inside her, flooding her tunnel and up into her womb, plenty of fertile sperm pushed into her unwilling ovaries. Despite her unwillingness, her pussy exploded as well, milking her brother into her, suckling him dry. He continued to plow her, packing his spunk deeper inside, her belly swelling with the mass of seed as it filled her and then overflowed down his balls and thighs. He didn't stop moaning and thrusting for another good five minutes, riding his orgasm to the end.
Just as he slowed to a stop and looked like he'd pull out, Celestia grinned, "I have a surprise for you."
"Y... ep?" Big Mac panted, moving his hands up to idly massage her breasts once again.
"The drug I gave her didn't actually knock her out," Celestia enlightened him, "It only paralyzed her. She's been completely aware of every second. Every second from when you pulled off her panties to when you raped a load of seed into her."
"N-nope?" Big Macintosh froze, going completely pale.
"Oh I'm not kidding," said Celestia, "You know she's going to kill you when she comes to, or at the very least make sure you spend the rest of your life in prison. The only way you could possibly get out of this... would be to kill her first."
Big Mac stared at Celestia, "Nope!"
"Then I suggest you think of a way to explain to your granny why you decided it was a good reason to knock up your sibling." Celestia grinned.
For a moment Celestia thought he actually might be considering it, but he shook his head again, pulling free of his sister's sopping wet pussy and releasing her breasts, putting both hands to his face.
"I'm sorry..." was all Big Mac could think to say.
Celestia waited patiently. Her magical counterpart had assured her that he would do what she wanted him to do, and that she'd take control of him if she had to to finish the job. He was going to murder Applejack brutally, whether he wanted to or not.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
51. Celestia Makes A Special Apple Pie
Big Mac shook his head in disbelief as he looked down at his sister. But it was true; he could see that the drug was slowly wearing off, her face that had been devoid of expression was now clenched up in anger as she glared at him. Even her hands were twitching, so it might not be long before she could move herself again. He glared at Celestia in turn.
"Oh don't be like that," said Celestia, "Don't pretend it isn't hotter with her knowing about it. Just look at your cock. You want to have another go at her don't you. Though since the drug seems to be wearing off, you might want to save it until she's a corpse."
Big Mac didn't agree, he felt sick, so he couldn't understand why he was still rock hard. He also couldn't believe what he was doing as he seemed to lose control of himself. He ran his hands up and down her body, squeezing her breasts and fingering her filled pussy with either hand. He took a deep breath, then started to pull the rest of his sister's clothing off. He tugged her shirt around her back, raising her up slightly to do so, dropping her shirt and bra aside before sliding his hands back down and pulling her skirt down. He undressed her almost completely, leaving her in only her cowgirl hat and apple socks. She writhed slightly as he handled her, slowly wearing off.
"Good," encouraged Celestia, "You'll be able to see her squirm better without those on."
Looking down appreciatively at his nude sister's hot well-raped body, he felt his cock throb again. He quickly pulled off his own shirt, tugging his pants and underwear down and tugging off shoes as well, his own nudity then matching her own. He looked down at her hot, muscular body, thin but toned, spread out before him. As he moved up to the counter again, she weakly tried to push her legs together, her shaking hands moving up to push uselessly at his chest. He slid his hands down to grasp her behind, pushing his shaft against her tight little ass. Still lubricated with cum and her pussy juice, he popped inside her with a bit of effort, panting as he felt her stretch over his shaft, pushing deep on the first thrust.
"Enjoy yer bro's cock sis," he said becoming uncharacteristically verbal, "It's the last one yer ever gonna feel."
As he thrust, he slid his hands up her body, groping at her breasts once more before moving his hands around her neck. Her eyes went wide and she reached for his hands, but wasn't yet strong enough to pull him away as he squeezed at her throat. She shook her head in a panic and managed to whisper 'Wait' before her wind was cut off. He might have ended her right there, but just choking wasn't good enough.
"Nice initiative, boning her up the ass as you kill her," Celestia coo-ed, "But... isn't choking her a bit boring? You can only murder your sister once after all. I tell you what, let's bake ourselves a fuckapple pie. Enjoy her while I find some ingredients and a meat grinder. Feel free to mangle her, but don't kill yet, hm?"
"Big Mac..." Applejack finally got words out, even if at a whisper, "Please no. I won't tell ah swear! Ya know ah won't lie!"
"Nope," Big Mac knew he should agree, since he knew she really wouldn't lie, but he was still quite out of control of his actions, "Ah wanna do this."
Big Mac panted heavily as he released her neck and looked about the kitchen. His eyes fell upon a wide oven top that they used to cook burgers or steaks. It folded down and had flat heating elements on the top and bottom. He yanked himself free from Applejack's asshole briefly, then dragged her across to the folding stove by her head. He opened it up, and flopped her onto it, face does with her face and breasts smushed against the heating element. It was cool for now, but she struggled weakly when she realized where he might be going with this.
"No... Mac..." Applejack begged, "You can't do this.. ah'm yer sister!"
"You being his sister only makes it hotter, silly girl," Celestia called over from where she dug through a cabinet.
"Eyup..." Big Mac agreed, his shaft throbbing between her rump cheeks.
He turned the heat up as high as it would turn, then closed the lid to pin her head between the two halves, her hat still on her head but crushed. He grinned at how her hot muscular bottom wriggled now against his stiff fuck stick, rubbing his hands over her bountiful plot before pushing his tip once again into her ass. He grasped her ass firmly with one hand as his other held the lid down and began to work his cock back into her rear entry, sinking rapidly deeper until his belly smacked hard against her behind. He began to plow her enthusiastically as her desperate squirming increased.
"No..." Applejack repeated as she felt the elements warm around her, trying to push herself up with her hands, unable to push it off of her as her brother held it down against her. Tears began to roll down her face more and puddling on the heating element, then slowly starting to sizzle as the temperature increased. She jerked herself back desperately as it began to sting, but only managed to thrust her rump back into the incestuous pumping.
Applejack let out a choked scream as her flesh reddened and burned, feeling as if it were melting against the scorching hot stove. Her breasts pushed down flatter as they started to burn, soon the entire front a mess of charred flesh, skin peeling off onto the stove as her breasts boiled, blood and a bit of milk sizzling on the stove. Her face did much the same, unable to pull herself back. Her hat caught on fire, then her hair did the same, even as her face melted. Her screamed died down and became garbled noises as her tongue swelled against the stove and burst into blood and puss. Closing her eyes tightly didn't keep them from doing the same, popping like little balloons and oozing down her face as she tried her best to shriek.
Plowing her as hard as he could, Big Mac blew a second load into his sister, blasting thick strands into her ass just as he had her cunt. He continued pumping into her ass, packing his sperm deep until he was finally snapped out of it by Celestia pulling the stove top back open and pulling Applejack free. She didn't want her to die quite yet after all. Jerking her away from Big Mac, causing his cock to slurp out of her and allow more of his spunk to drool down her legs, Celestia pushed AJ onto her back on the counter once again.
Applejack wailed, one side of her face fried all the way to the bone, most of her face having ripped off and left sizzling on the stove. Her eyes were now empty bleeding sockets and her mouth was little more than a gaping hole. Her breasts were crushed and fried as well, what little was left hanging limply from her body. Her arms as well were mangled and burned, and she curled them up against her as her wails turned into choking sobs and finally died down as she wore herself out.
"Here," Celestia handed a long, razor sharp blade she had found, "Carve out her pussy for the meat grinder, cum filled womb and all. It's going into the pie." She glanced to Applejack, "I'd offer you pie, but you'll be a well-done cadaver by the time it's baked."
Applejack just whimpered in reply, no longer able to do much more than that and wiggling. She did indeed writhe as Big Mac took the blade and she felt the cool metal trace across her flesh, circling her pussy, deciding where to stab. He pushed the blade in between her navel and pussy, feeling his cock throb as he watched blood drool down over her cunt. Holding her still with his free hand, and some help from Celestia, he continued to slice a circle around her juicy cunt.
Big Mac wasn't really sure where he would find everything, so next he sliced upwards, tearing a gash up her body and half-way to what was left of her breasts. He pulled her open with both hands, licking his lips. He carefully carved out all that he found, her slickened tunnel, her sperm bloated womb, and her fertilized ovaries. His cock continued to throb happily as he sliced into her over and over, her body twitching delightfully with each cut, moans of agony escaping her charred face. He was amazed that she was still alive by the end of it, but of course he didn't realize someone was keeping her alive.
The bloated womb and assorted attachments were shoved into the meat grinder, a ground mix of cum soaked flesh splurting messily out the other end. This was scooped up and pushed into the large pie-crust that Celestia had brought, and she smiled over at Big Mac.
"One more thing," said Celestia, "Right now this is only a pussy pie, but we want a fuck pie. I'm afraid I'm going to need part of you to complete this."
"Um... nope!" Big Mac blinked.
He immediately understood what she meant, but his attempt to back away only resulted in him bumping his backside against the eviler Celestia, who appeared out of nowhere, fully naked, and pulled his arms behind his back. He struggled, but found that she was impossibly strong. He could only look back and forth at the two Celestia's in confusion. The sudden realization that they both were sporting cocks only left him more confused.
"W-what?" Big Mac blurted out.
"Good job," said the suddenly appearing Celestia, "Now let's get this carved up and done, we have a lot of work to do still."
Human Celestia took a moment to undress once again, wanting to feel the blood splatter on her body once again, then calmly went to the counter and picked up the knife beside Applejack, looking towards Mac and licking her lips. She went up to the securely held Big Mac who tried to kick at her, only to find that he too was feeling quite a bit more weak for some reason. She moved right up to him and forced a kiss on him, even as she dragged the knife teasingly over his boner, from balls to tip and back again, allowing him to anticipate his fate.
Twilight Sparkle was allowed to reappear as well, but she just looked at Big Mac with a giggle before moving over to her friend Applejack, slowly stroking herself as she looked at her charred butchered friend laying there on the counter. She ran her hand over Applejack's torn belly and felt her twitch hard and squeak.
"Mmm good, you're still alive," said Twilight, "Remember me Applejack?"
Applejack just grunted out a pitiful moan that sounded somewhat like a request for help. Twilight only laughed.
"Not here to help you," said Twilight, "I'm just glad you're alive so I can be fucking you as you die! You've still got enough intestine to get a nice assfucking, right?"
The two Celestia's dragged Big Mac over to the meat grinder, the human one switching it on with one hand and slowly stroking him with the other. He shook his head desperately when he saw where this was going. He couldn't believe what was happening; he couldn't even manage a 'nope' as he struggled, watching the distance between his tip and the meat grinder closing in.
He let out a squeal that rivaled any noise Applejack had made as he felt the blades pull his fuck meat into its swirling blades, grinding up his flesh like it would grind up a salami. Shocked tears streamed down his face as he screeched again, and blood shot from his torn cock in a fountain of gory goodness. Both Celestia's moaned at his agony, the human one especially rubbing his blood all over her body, covering her breasts, her belly, her face, and stroking off with his life juice as she used the other hand to pull him further along.
Eventually he was belly to metal with the grinder, the last bits of his shaft torn away and sucked inside. His balls dangled down as well, getting quickly caught in the blades and getting torn into a bursting glob of blood and cum. As he was pulled away, he was immediately stabbed in the gut by human Celestia, who carved around where his cock had been, pulling out the root and allowing it to fall into the grinder as well. The last slop fell into the fuck pie, and it was ready to cover and cook.
Twilight watched this out of the corner of her eye, but wanted to concentrate on her dying friend. She ran her hands up from her hips to her charred breasts, leaning down and kissing one before gnawing a chunk of well done flesh off of it and swallowing pieces down. She pushed her cock against what was left of AJ's asshole, still able to slide herself into a length of intestines, where she began to thrust in and out smoothly, enjoying the feel of soft flesh around her, Big Mac's seed lubricating it still. Applejack arched her back, making Twilight purr as she only began to thrust faster.
"Just so you know," Twilight panted, "Yes, we're going to kill the rest of your friends too, and yes, maybe we'll even get to your little sister as well. Oh this is so beautiful... betrayed, raped, and slaughtered by your brother, your trusted principal, and your good friend!"
Applejack let out an angry snarl, not that any noise she made was clear. She writhed beneath Twilight more, making Twilight moan once again. But Applejack's body was in no shape to continue, and her movements quickly began to fade once again. Applejack shivered violently and convulsed several times, finally going into her death throws. Twilight rolled back her eyes and savored the moment. Unable to hold herself for long after having sat and jacked off to the scene up to that point, she blew a healthy load that swelled up Applejack's intestines before pouring out through gashes and holes that had been poked.
"Oh fuck yes, she's dead!" Twilight shivered in excitement, "The first of my friends here, oh this is so hot!"
Celestia paused for a moment to slurp up Applejack's soul. Much like in Equestria, it seemed that the element holders had quite the delicious flavor and a good amount of energy to give. She couldn't wait to devour all of them, bringing her even more power.
"It's good you're having fun dear," Twilight's wife said, "Could you put that pie in the oven while we murder the incest-rapist here?"
"Of course!" Twilight withdrew from Applejack, leaving her corpse on the counter like any other piece of meat.
Indeed, the Celestias weren't done with Big Mac. Somewhere beneath all the pain he realized that the Celestia behind him was lining up her shaft with his behind, pulling him up into a standing position once again. The other moved in front of him, rubbing her bloody body against his, pushing her breasts against his face, and lining up her own cock with the gaping wound where his cock had once been.
They entered together as he choked another sob. His virgin behind was forced open by one cock, barely lubricated at all after the time between their last kill and now, prying into him and forcing itself deep on the first thrust. His brand new pussy wound was forced into as well, blood oozing out faster as the cock was squeezed between his intestines and pushed up into his higher organs. The two taller females raised him up into the air, legs kicking hopelessly to find the floor again, then began to bounce his plot back and forth between them.
"You're our little mare fuck toy from now until you bleed to death," evil Celestia whispered into his ear.
The two Celestias reached over his shoulder and kissed one another deeply, playing their tongues together as their mutual victim was pushed back and forth between them. Big Mac's head was smothered in breathes, the repeated 'nopes' he made mostly muffled by the fleshy orbs.
"Oh I can't wait," human Celestia groaned, "I want to feel his guts all over me!"
"Feel free," chuckled Celestia, "We can't take too long after all, plenty more students on our to do list."
The human Celestia drooled as she pulled away from the kiss, taking the knife again and pushing it into his belly just above where they were raping his juicy holes. She dragged the blade upwards, twisted and turning it about, Big Mac letting out one more agonized groan before he coughed up a fountain of blood from his punctured lung. As she yanked the blade back, his belly fell open, mushy organs falling out warmly against her thrusting belly.
"I don't know why they call it murdering in cold blood," human Celesteia moaned, "It feels so warm and juicy during the murdering."
She continued to hammer her cock into him as she rubbed his blood and guts all over her body, leaving strands of intestines hanging from her breasts. She took a fist full of liver and reached down to grind it against her pussy beneath her cock, stuffing it inside and clenching down to hold it there as she continued. She felt completely out of control as she pulled his chest open as much as she could and pulled out his still thumping heart. She rubbed it all over her face as it pulsed to a stop, then took a large bite into it. Her companion Celestia reached over his shoulder and soon they were both gnawing into the flesh greedily, pulling bits of soft muscle off and swallowing them down.
Big Mac vomited a last fountain of blood that splashed over both of their faces while they continued to gnaw. He gagged to a stop, his vision fading, the last thing he saw being the two Celestia's eating his heart. The two continued their thrusting into his corpse throughout his deathgasm; only once he was a corpse did they each blow their load, splashing jolts of sperm into his chest cavity and drooling down to the pile of organs on the floor to give it a cream topping. His soul was snatched up as well before it escaped, intertwining with what was left of Applejack's as they were both slowly pulled to pieces.
Satisfied for the moment, Big Mac was tossed atop Applejack's well-fucked corpse in as good of an erotic position as they could manage with two corpses who lacked their best bits. As Twilight was busy covering the pie and putting it in the oven, evil Celestia worked the knife against Applejack's neck. Cracking the neck messily off the corpse and using her magic to repair it enough that it was recognizable, she tossed it into a bag which she then carried with her.
"Leave the pie in the oven with a timer if it has one," Celestia instructed her slut-wife, "We have a lot of work to do, and I know just who we can go for next. Then maybe we can have some pie."
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
52. Celestia Shares A Special Moment With Rarity
Celestia, once again cleaned up and redressed, walked down the school hallway, her other self and Twilight following invisibly behind her once again. Having left the pair of corpses from their recent fun in the kitchen, they walked toward the other end of the school, specifically towards the sports field.
"The championships are coming up," explained human Celestia, "So Rainbow Dash will probably be practicing on the field late practicing. Let's see if we can..."
As she turned the corner, she caught a glimpse of someone opening the door to the public restroom and slip inside. She made out it was Rarity, though Rarity didn't seem to notice her.
"Hmm, we'll do her next maybe," said evil Celestia, "Let's go for Miss Prissy since she's here on the way."
"Fair enough," said human Celestia, rubbing the bulge on the front of her pants, "I'm ready for anything that involves another kill."
Agreeably enough, human Celestia walked up to the door and opened it quietly, holding it for the other two to come in after her. They arrived just in time to hear a rather loud bowel movement on the part of Rarity, who must have rushed into one of the stalls after entering. Apparently she had really needed to go. Rarity didn't speak when she heard footsteps, no doubt a bit embarrassed by her noisy outburst.
Celestia walked right up to the stall door, and found that Rarity hadn't latched it in her hurry, so she opened it right up. Rarity let out an eep sound as the door opened, caught there on the toilet, skirt pulled up and panties down around her ankles.
"I- Oh Principal," Rarity stammered when Celestia didn't close it again, "This stall is... taken, I'm sorry."
"Oh I know it is dear," Celestia responded with a good-natured smile, "What are you doing here so late?"
Rarity started to look confused when Celestia didn't move, but seemed too embarrassed or stunned to call her on it at first. She blushed adorably from head to foot before stammering out an answer.
"I-I left a makeup kit and... wanted to get it back, but then needed to... well you know..." Rarity got quieter as she spoke, whispering, "Had a bit of a large meal last night and..."
"I see," said Celestia, "I have another task for you however."
"Oh um, well after I'm done then," Rarity responded, "Would you mind giving me a bit of privacy though? I-... what?"
Rarity raised one eyebrow as Celestia began to unlatch the front of her pants. Rarity noticed the bulge but at first thought it surely couldn't be a... oh but it was. Rarity's eyes grew wide as the large hunk of cock flopped out in front of her, tip hanging inches from her nose with a bit of drool making it's way out.
"Are you a virgin Rarity?" Celestia asked.
"Y-yes..." Rarity's voice cracked, confusion slowly replaced by fear, "I'm saving myself for... oh you can't mean you're going to..."
"Fuck you up your juicy little virgin cunt?" Celestia finished for her in the same kind voice as before, "Well I won't need to if you suck me off good enough, now will I?"
"You can't be serious!" Rarity whimpered, "I'll-- I'll call for help!" Tears rolled down her face, she always was an easy crier. She was such rape-bait; Celestia found it surprising no one had raped her already.
"Oh Rarity, there's no one to hear you at this hour," Celestia said, "And besides, I'm betting you wouldn't tell a soul even if I did rape your virginity away. You'd be too humiliated." Her voice grew firm, "Now I'm not leaving until my cock is fully sated by one of your holes. If you don't want it to be your pussy, then you better be a natural with your mouth."
Rarity stared at the cock reluctantly, her tears quickly escalating until she started to choke a bit, but reached up both of her shivering hands towards the shaft. She made a face when she touched it as if it were the most disgusting thing she had ever felt, but slowly wrapped her fingers around it to steady it. She ran her tongue out to lick at the tip, then pulled back and blah-ed as if trying to get the taste off her tongue.
"Not able to continue?" Celestia asked, "Well I guess it's on to the..."
"No I can do it!" Rarity sobbed desperately.
Rarity squeezed the shaft, leaning forward again and running her tongue up the front side and over the tip. Her whole body shook as she tried to avoid the instinct to pull back, and managed to take several long licks. She then pushed her mouth over the tip, moving her hands slowly up and down to stroke the pulsing shaft as she slurped at the tip. taking in barely the tip as she did so.
As Rarity gave her a lousy blowjob, Celestia unbuttoned her shirt, continuing to undress. Pulling off her top and bra, she let her breasts flop out freely once again before stepping out of her shoes and pants. Rarity was still at it when she was done, and still doing badly. She ended up letting out another loud turd as she was sucking, plopping into the commode along with her initial mess. She grunted and blushed even harder.
"I apologize for that," Rarity habitually apologized to her rapist for the disgusting sound, then continued with her slurping.
"Let me help," Celestia grinned.
She grabbed the back of Rarity's head in both hands and pushed forward. Rarity barely had time to gag as the wide tip was forced against her throat, prying it open and forcing its way inside. Rarity's hands started to push at Celestia's hips as she went deeper, suddenly unable to breathe properly with the cock ramming down her throat. Her expression of shock made it even more enticing. Celestia wondered what expression would end up frozen on Rarity's dead face.
She pushed her cock deep a few more times, reaching the point where she finally had her belly pressing against Rarity's nose, her cock sank fully into her throat with her balls smacking at Rarity's chin with each stroke. At that point Rarity was just sobbing and gagging as she pushed weakly at Celestia's hips. As suddenly as she had rammed her shaft down her throat, Celestia suddenly drew back, pulling completely free and allowing Rarity to breathe for a few moments.
"Well that was a sub-par blowjob, now wasn't it," said Celestia, "I'm afraid it's time for you to get up and bend over."
"N-no!" begged Rarity, "Let me try again I promise I'll do better!"
"Oh relax," said Celestia, "I'm giving you one more chance to satisfy me without using your pussy. If you can get me to cum with your ass, I won't fuck that virgin cunt of yours."
"Y-you promise? Really?" Rarity sniffled, "But... won't that hurt?"
"Oh yes, quite a bit," said Celestia, "I won't go easy on breaking in your plot hole, but it's either that or I break in your baby maker instead."
Rarity hesitated for a few moments, but was desperate not to loose her vaginal virginity, so she would take whatever offer she could. She slowly raised herself from her seat on the toilet, keeping her panties around one foot and pushing her legs apart. Celestia pulled up Rarity's skirt, running her hands over the hot behind, gripping and massaging against it. She moved her hands to unhitch Rarity's skirt, tossing it onto the floor to leave her bottomless.
"Maybe I should clean myself first," Rarity squeaked as she propped her hands on the back of the toilet. She reached for the lever to flush.
"No need," Celestia caught her hand before she could flush, "And leave it there. For now." She leaned forward and whispered in Rarity's ear, "Get ready for a pounding now, and hope your saliva makes for a good lube."
Celestia was true to her word, and didn't go easy on her. She gripped Rarity's ass hard and shoved her cock tip against her tight ass. Rarity's spit wasn't very good lube, and she had to really strain to get any traction. The openening slowly stretched about her cock, then finally gave way, Celestia popping in her hardon and shoving as deeply as she could on the first thrust. She immediately pulled halfway back and went into a swift pounding
Rarity's weeping returned an instant after Celestia popped inside, a loud groan followed by pitiful sobbing once again, tears and makeup running down the girl's face. Rarity's crying, and her body shaking violently in distress, drove Celestia wild. She wanted to drive more and more pain into the screaming girl's tight asshole, and forced her way deeper still with each thrust.
Blood began to seep out from around the penetration point and slowly drool down over Rarity's pussy and thighs, encouraging Celestia all the more. She hammered her way in until her belly smacked loudly against Rarity's behind, her balls swinging forward and smacking Rarity's still barely damp pussy. Rarity wasn't getting any pleasure at all from this, which only made it more intense for Celestia. She found that she actually had to be careful to hold back on an orgasm, eventually moving to harder but slower thrusts.
"Now I'm going to count down from a hundred, and if I haven't came by then, it's balls deep in your cunt I go!" Celestia teased, "100... 99... 98..."
Rarity, even with her sobbing, clearly gave it her best when Celestia started counting down. She pushed her hips back against the painful thrusting, rolling them in time with Celestia's movements to push their bodies together all the harder. The clenching spasms in her ass felt a bit more intentional even, trying her best to milk the rape stick inside her. The further Celestia counted down, the more panicked Rarity became.
"Please..." Rarity begged, "More time, I need more time... oh please go over. Come on. Come on. COME ON you fucking bitch! Blow your load already!"
The counting and Rarity's antics helped Celestia contain herself, "10... 9... 8... 7... " She thrust hard with each count, "3... 2.. 1... times up! It's into your pussy I go!"
"No!" Rarity's panic reached a new level, the girl clawing at the wall as if trying to dig through it, chipping paint and nails in the process and not even seeming to notice. She pulled her ass away, sliding off Celestia's shaft with a pop before shaking her ass back and forth to try to make it hard for Celestia to get a target, "No I'll do anything else! Anything! Not that please!"
Celestia laughed, "Come on out in the open, we'll do it out here."
Celestia pulled Rarity out of the stall, pulling her back and dropping her onto the floor. Desperate to save her last bit of innocence, Rarity was on her feet in an instant and was staggering towards the door. She didn't make it however... due to another Celestia that stood in her way. Rarity paused, eyes wide as she looked back and forth between them. She screamed in frustration, grabbing handfuls of her own hair as she screeched.
Evil Celestia pulled Rarity's hands behind her back, pushing the struggling female back into the open area of the restroom. Human Celestia lay on her back on the floor, and waited as her counterpart forced Rarity onto her knees in a straddling position above the laying Celestia, sitting her precious little pussy warmly against the cock beneath her, the throbbing fuck stick that would soon fully desecrate her sanctity. Still their victim gave an admirable struggle for how lanky and thin she was.
Twilight appeared near Rarity's head then, taking a moment to tear away Rarity's upper clothing, allowing her breasts to bounce out into the cool air as well. Rarity didn't seem to register that Twilight was helping her rapists for a moment, and looked up at her with pleading eyes.
"Twilight! You're here!" Rarity begged, "You have to go get help! Run before they get you t... Twilight you're naked... and you have a... oh fuck this is unfair!"
Stripped bare aside from her socks, shoes, and panties still around one leg, Rarity was forced into position by her three captors. She struggled and wriggled delightfully as the lower Celestia pressed her still bloody tip against her virgin snatch. She screeched loudly as Celestia grasped her hips and pushed against her, the soft pussy flesh giving slowly but surely. Her pussy was almost dry, not an ounce of pleasure for the girl to be had, and that made it all the better when it finally gave way.
The shaft slipped into Rarity suddenly, new blood oozing as it snapped through her hymen and made it's way into the never-explored chambers beyond. As Rarity felt her cunt filled with throbbing rape stick, she seemed to go more limp. She still writhed, but appeared to give up her begging now that there was nothing left to beg for. She just went back to her sobbing, tears drooling from her eyes, down around her breasts, and all the way to where Celestia was now pounding the girl's parted pussy.
"Oh unwilling pussy is just wonderful!" Celestia panted, "Oh you feel so good inside Rarity."
"You know this is a special moment for you," the Celestia behind Rarity said, "You only lose your virginity once after all. If it were up to me, every female would have a nice brutal rape as her special first time."
Evil Celestia pushed in from behind, penetrating Rarity's well-used ass once again, stretching out her belly now with the size of two thick cocks forcing their way inside of her. She ran her hands over Rarity's body, reaching around to squeeze and twist at her breast as well. Soon the two Celestias were bouncing the nonconsenting hips of their victim back and forth between them, both slowly sinking deeper.
Twilight, not to be left out, was happy to add to her good friend's torment. She grasped Rarity's head, forcing her tip into her mouth and partially muffling her sobs. She shivered at the hot feeling of swallowing, choking throat as she filled Rarity's head end, moving to thrust firmly in and out. Rarity's hands moved to grasp at Twilight's hips, but seemed to do no more than that.
"That's it," Twilight moaned, "You're accepting your fate now huh? A brand new little cock slut we got here. You know you really deserve this, being a fucking cock tease all the time. If you ask me, you're long overdue for a good gang-rape."
Rarity looked at Twilight, delicious emotional pain in her eyes to join with the physical agony she was being put through. She pushed deeper with each thrust until she couldn't go any deeper, then held Rarity's head steady with one hand as the other felt at her throat, enjoying the bulge that her cock formed in Rarity's neck. Both Celestias reached to Rarity's breasts, squeezing at them, pulling at her nipples, leaving scratches from their sharp nails. Their hips came together on either side of Rarity's hips, hammering deeply into her body. One cock pried its way through her cervix, forcing its way into her womb to violate her even deeper, the other stretching out her distended asshole, taking her deep enough that it nearly punctured through her intestines at the curve.
"Shiver and squirm, slut," human Celestia moaned, "I'm about to blow a jumbo load right up that ruined little cunt of yours."
"Mmm," the other Celestia purred, "I'm getting there too, I think... maybe I can hammer right up into her gut."
Twilight wiped Rarity's weeping face with a hand and then licked the tears off her hand, "This is what you get for shaking that slutty plot all over the place Rarity. It's about time you learned how to use those holes."
Twilight and Celestia leaned together and kissed deeply as they both continued to pound Rarity, both racing towards their climax. The bottom Celestia leaned up her head and ran her tongue over Twilight's swinging balls as well, slurping one then the other as the three of them moved together. It seemed to register to Rarity that they were about to go off, especially since she didn't exactly use birth control. She suddenly became resistant again, trying hard to push off of the double shafts behind her only to be shoved back by Twilight.
"No... not.. inside!" Rarity managed to squeak out between thrusts, not that it would matter in the long run.
The renewed struggling and sobbing drove her rapists faster still, and they all ended up blowing their loads within seconds of one another. The lower Celestia sprayed a thick stream of spunk that coated the inside of Rarity's room, then bulged her up as her womb swelled up. The other Celestia managed to ram her cock right through the wall of Rarity's intestines and sprayed right up into her gut, distending her belly even more when combined with the first; soon Rarity looked as if she were pregnant and ready to pop, her belly and thighs seeming to slosh about. Her screams of frustration were drowned out as Twilight blasted a load into her stomach as well, dispensing waves of seed into her belly before pulling her cock back and blasting cum into Rarity's face, spraying in her eyes and matting in her hair as it drooled down. Rarity squealed more from the gross fuck fluid in her hair than for anything else it seemed.
As the three's orgasms came to a halt, Rarity gasped for breathe, choking on a few more sobs before opening her burning eyes, body still shaking violently.
"C-can I please go now?" she managed to speak.
Evil Celestia laughed, "Oh goodness no, we haven't finished with you yet, dear Rarity."
"A prissy little cunt like you deserves so much more," grinned Twilight.
Twilight was shaking with excitement herself. She had missed the death of her pony friend Rarity, so she was all the more excited to watch her human friend Rarity suffer and die.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
53. Celestia Gives Rarity A Makeover
As the three withdrew from their mutual victim, Rarity was shoved off of Celestia and onto the floor. She immediately curled up into a fetal position, both hands gripping her cum matted hair as she sobbed bitterly, cum drooling from both ends. The three admired her there for a moment, stroking their still firm boners as they did so.
"Aren't they just adorable when you break them?" evil Celestia purred, "But I bet we can still manage to freak out this prissy little bitch some more." She tapped Rarity's head with one foot, "Up and on your knees, cum bucket."
When Rarity seemed to lost in her weeping to hear her, Celestia kicked her in the gut instead, causing her sobbing to briefly be cut off with a yelp of pain as she doubled over more, "On. Your. Knees!"
"What are you gonna do if I don't?" Rarity shrieked, "There's nothing left that you can do."
"You will get up on your knees, because you don't want to die," Celestia reiterated, "Do you for a second think that we couldn't get off on or in your corpse? In fact that sounds like a good idea."
Rarity didn't respond, but she must have taken the threat seriously because she slowly moved to push herself up off the hard floor, wobbling as she tried to move, but managing to pull herself up to her knees. She used one hand to cover her ruined pussy and the other arm to hide her breasts, as if any of that mattered at this point. She looked around with fear in her eyes, lingering especially on Twilight, clearly broken by her betrayal the most. Twilight blew her a kiss and waved at her with her shaft.
"Good," said evil Celestia, "Now you're going to open that cum guzzling mouth wide, and you're going to keep it open while the three of us piss all over you."
"W-what?" Rarity suddenly seemed more aware once again, "Y-you can't be serious... why would you..."
"To humiliate a prissy slut that doesn't deserve to live," Twilight added, "Mmm I wanna kill her so bad."
"Let's see how she handles this first," human Celestia smirked.
"We are serious," reiterated evil Celestia, "And I want to see you getting into it, rubbing piss all over your body, rub it into your pussy. If I don't see you getting into it, we stop and you die." Not that Rarity wouldn't die either way, but there was no point in getting into that yet. "Then we take turns on your juicy corpse."
Rarity just stared at Celestia in horror, unable to fathom what she was hearing, but slowly nodded as well. Her hands shook as she moved them away to stop hiding herself, moving them to her sides and raising her head up. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth, already making a face of disgust.
"Eyes open," human Celestia smacked Rarity's face with a hand, and Rarity opened her eyes widely in response, terrified and ready to do whatever they asked it seemed.
The three gathered around her, each slowly stoking themselves as they approached, then each relaxed as they aimed their cocks to their targets. Rarity squeaked in disgust as evil Celestia's urine splattered into her mouth, barely managing to keep it open and gagging in disgust as it filled her mouth. The other streams splattered into her hair, matting it down more than the cum and pouring down her luscious body, leaving her glistening in the bright light of the restroom as it began to puddle around her.
"Swallow," ordered evil Celestia.
Rarity groaned in horror at the command, but swallowed hard, taking down the piss that had puddled in her mouth. For a few seconds, she kept it down and continued to swallow, but then she began to heave as her body complained. She retched up, vomit joining the piss in her mouth and then drooling down her front in chunks, covering her from breasts down to her pussy in goo. Celestia reached out to hold her mouth shut as she retched again, this vomit spraying out of her nose and puffing out her cheeks. Rarity rolled her eyes back and looked near to passing out, but was forced to swallow the vomit back down lest she be unable to breathe. The first two times she tried it just pushed back up, but then finally stayed down.
"I don't think she's enjoying it as much as she's supposed to," commented Twilight, "Such an awful lay, but I can't wait to cream in her corpse."
Rarity groaned out a pleading no and redoubled her efforts to look like she was enjoying it. She pushed her face under Celestia's cock, letting it get into her eyes and hair, then forced herself to keep her burning eyes open as she wrapped her lips about the tip and began to guzzle once again, trying unsuccessfully not to gag as she did so. She rubbed her hands over her body as the other streams of piss continued to rain down on her, rubbing her breasts, spreading the urine all over her body as if to make sure it touched every square inch. One hand continued to massage her breasts as the other rubbed her sore pussy.
The evil Celestia suddenly pushed her onto her back on the wet tiled floor. Rarity's first instinct was to shriek and bring up her hands and legs as if to defend herself.
"No please I don't want to die!" Rarity screeched, "Oh please oh please!"
"No need to worry about that yet dear," evil Celestia laughed, "We haven't finished your makeover yet. So even though you've been a shitty lay, I'm giving you one last chance to really enjoy yourself. Although I'm don't typically go for scat... I think it'd be worth it to make you really suffer."
"You can't be serious..." Rarity choked.
"She might rather die than go that far," Twilight chuckled, "I'll do her face."
"And I call her pussy," said evil Celestia, "Other me, you take her midsection and breasts."
Rarity clenched her eyes shut for a moment and weighed if she would really be able to pretend she liked it enough for them to release her. Would they release her anyway? Well she couldn't run from the three of them, so it was her only hope. She took a deep breath, gagged for a few second, then stretched herself out on the hard floor.
"You'll really let me go if I... 'enjoy' it?" Rarity said through gritted teeth.
"Oh yes," evil Celestia said, "I'm a mare of my word, though I only make the offer because I know you won't be able to."
"I-I can," claimed Rarity, "Yes please start..."
Rarity's whole body shook as she sprawled out. She strained to keep her eyes open even as they burned with urine already and opened her mouth widely as well. She spread out her legs and gave them access to her gaping pussy as well, and prepared for the worst.
Evil Celestia sat her bottom down cowgirl style over Rarity's groin, reaching both hands down to grasp at Rarity's thighs, pulling her cunt lips apart and holding her wide open. Adjusting her position, she relaxed slowly, a wet sounding fart followed by a warm sensation as she pushed a nice solid turd out of her ass and into Rarity's pussy, rolling her hips just slightly to thrust it in further as she squeezed harder. Seconds later Rarity felt another warm plop as human Celestia laid out a gooey mess onto her belly, half solid and half diarrhea, brown goop drooling down her sides as it piled on.
All of that seemed irrelevant though with her horror as she looked up at Twilight's purple ass and watched as her anus spread to loudly vomit out a chunk of shit right into her mouth. Twilight reached down to hold her mouth open widely, the helpless shit slut gagging at the sickening taste even as her mouth was filled, squishing around her teeth and gums, pushing back into her throat until she couldn't breathe without swallowing first. Her eyes rolled back as she forced herself to take a large gulp, her whole back arching in disgust at what she was doing.
"Well you're certainly giving it your best try," smirked evil Celestia.
"She won't keep it up," Twilight purred, "And I'll be fucking this cock slut's shit covered cadaver before we go."
The three atop her exchanged kisses with one another, then went back to their grotesque torment of the prissy bitch. Once her pussy was as full of shit as it was cum, more was rubbed over her belly and thighs, giving her whole body a coat of stink. Human Celestia spread her runny crap over her belly and up onto her breasts, rubbing them down good to make sure not to miss anything. Twilight rubbed more over Rarity's face, rubbing it into her eyes with both hands, then letting out another thick log which she rubbed into Rarity's hair like shit shampoo.
Rarity gave an amazing effort towards not being murdered, actually moving her own hands down her body, helping to rub a new wet chunk around her breasts and then sliding down further to grab another handful which she pressed and rubbed against her pussy. She even raised her head up and lapped at Twilight's asshole as if begging for more, then slurped loudly as a new piece of shit pushed out.
For a moment it almost looked like she was enjoying it, but as she swallowed a new chunk down, her body rebelled again and she vomited up a fountain of shit, which washed over Twilight's behind and then splattered back down onto her face. She moved both hands to her mouth as if to try and hold it in, but another jolt of chunky fluids just sprayed around her fingers.
"Oh well," evil Celestia chuckled, "I guess she couldn't do it. Looks like you have a corpse to fuck, Twilight, my love."
"No I can do it!" Rarity gurgled, but it was all too late as far as the others were concerned.
"Stupid girl thought she could actually pull it off for a bit there, didn't she," human Celestia laughed.
"Then let's go," said Twilight, "My cock is raging hard for your corpse pussy Rarity!"
Rarity, unable to see with the globs of shit in her eyes, thrashed wildly as she was pulled up off the floor. She was forced to her knees, where she felt the hands of her soon to be killers' rubbing all over her once again, making sure every inch of her body was covered in their shit. Soon everything from her head to her hot round ass was covered. They then yanked off her shoes and socks finally, making sure even her feet were covered in a layer of piss, shit, and vomit. The sobbing, screeching vixen struggled like never before, but it was pointless and only served to make the rock hard cocks of her assailants all the harder.
"There," said evil Celestia, "Now you're beautiful. Now... you get to find out why I didn't want you to flush your shit down the toilet."
Rarity struggled as she was dragged back into her stall on her knees, but her cries were soon cut short as evil Celestia grabbed her by the head, pulling her down and shoving her face into her own rancid shit still waiting for her. When she tried to push herself away, human Celestia grabbed hold of her arms and pulled them behind her painfully, holding them together, having a bit of trouble due to how slippery they were. This gave Twilight the opening she needed to kneel behind her best friend, forcing her legs apart and moving up behind her.
"Drown in your own shit, you worthless cum bag," Twilight purred, "It's no less than you deserve."
Twilight rubbed her hands over Rarity's behind, still a hot bottom even now. She pulled herself forward, pressing her cock between her well used cunt lips. Shit and fluid splurted around the penetration as she forced her way in, oozing down their thighs as she began to thrust. She went balls deep as quickly as possible, wanting to feel Rarity's deathgasm over her whole length, and began to hammer in and out of her.
Rarity's rape tunnel was delightful, convulsing around Twilight as she continued to struggle. She moaned, digging her nails in and smacking hard against the behind. She couldn't help but chuckle when Rarity pissed and shit herself, more nasty smelling goop pouring down Twilight's belly and legs as their bodies collided.
Twilight laughed, "Didn't get all your shit out before? I guess now the inside of your ass is the only part of you that isn't covered in shit."
Rarity struggled in vane to get her head up, inhaling a lung full of shitwater and gagging hard only to breath in more. Bubbles ceased rising around her head as the last of her air was expelled and her. Her struggles slowly weakened as she lost her energy, though she never lost the will to try, pitifully writhing until her last moments.
Twilight rolled her eyes back, enjoying every pulse and wriggle from her deeing friend. She slipped her hands around her friend to feel over her chest, chrring as she felt her heartbeat flutter irregularly, waiting eagerly to feel it beat to a stop. Her cock throbbed, splurting pre into Rarity's convulsing pussy as she struggled to hold herself back.
"Come on... DIE..." Twilight groaned, "Die so I can cream my load in your freshly minted corpse. DIE!"
Rarity's body shivered violently once more, her heart struggling to a stop as she began to go limp. Twilight gave one last moan before ramming hard inside her, letting loose with a load of cum into her already tightly packed womb. Her body trembled violently as she savored Rarity's final moments, then gave several more violent lunges into her dead cunt to pack in her sperm. She shivered at the feel of Rarity's soul passing through her as Celestia pulled out the struggling lump of energy and let it squirm inside her as she slowly devoured another powerful soul.
"Good dear," said evil Celestia, leaning over and kissing her wife, "I'm so proud of you, the way you savor their deaths. You've come so far." She released Rarity's head and pulled it out of the commode, "Let's take her head off and leave the rest of her sitting on the porcelain throne here for someone to find."
"Aren't we going to keep it?" asked Twilight, a bit disappointed, "I wanted some human corpses for the pile... and I figured they might stay human if they're dead when we bring them back."
"Oh we'll bring them back with us," promised Celestia, "But I want someone to find them first, maim their poor little mind. I can always retrieve them from the morgue."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
54. Celestia Warms Rainbow Up
Rainbow Dash, blissfully unaware of the brutal murder of two of her best friends or of her own imminent death, finished her practice late in the day and headed towards the locker room and showers. She peeled her sweaty clothes off and tossed them into a messy pile on the seats nearby. Before heading into the showers, she paused at a mirror to admire her blue toned body and grinned at how awesome and fuckable she looked. She ran her hands down her glistening body, rubbing at her slit before sliding them back up and massaging her breasts.
She was so enamored with how awesome she looked naked that she didn't notice when Twilight walked right up behind her, equally naked, and leaned forward to smush her breasts against Rainbow's back, draping her arms over Rainbow's shoulders.
"Surprise?" Twilight grinned.
"Whoa!"Rainbow jerked at the sudden touch, then tried to play it off like she wasn't startled, "Oh hey Twilight. I didn't know you were back. Just visiting or... working out?"
"Just visiting," claimed Twilight, which was true enough, she was just visiting to kill them all, "Oh no I wasn't working out. I just got here." She slipped her hands around Rainbow's torso and grasped each of her breasts firmly.
"Uh okay," Rainbow's eyes grew large, "So if you weren't working out, why are you in the locker room naked?"
"I was waiting for you of course," Twilight's grin widened as she slowly massaged Rainbow's breasts, "Wanting to have an awesome time with an awesome athlete... or in an awesome athlete." With that, Twilight allowed her shaft to flop forward and throb warmly against Rainbow's behind, sliding up close to her.
"Whoa!" Rainbow jerked before her whole body stiffened, "Didn't realize you were a... I mean... didn't realize you were packin one of those Twi." She tried to play it off again, "Not that I'm surprised that I got you raging hard. I tend to have that effect on guys... dicks... you know what I mean."
"No more small talk," Twilight chrred, "Bend over. I wanna fuck you right here in front of the mirrors."
"Um, right here i the locker room?" Rainbow glanced about as if to verify no one else was around.
"Why not? You're not afraid of a little hot public action are you?" Twilight gripped Rainbow's breasts harder and slid her shaft up and down between her ass cheeks, then slowly pushed Rainbow to lean her forward, drawing her tip to its target.
Rainbow tensed for a moment as she considered, but in the end she spread her legs out and pushed her blue plot back against Twilight's shaft. Twilight pushed Dash's lips over and pressed her shaft into the warm, tightly muscled pussy, twitching her hips to thrust slowly in, pushing until her belly smacked against Rainbow's bottom. She settled into firm thrusts, her ball sack swinging freely beneath her with her movements.
"I didn't realize you were such a slut," teased Twilight.
Rainbow huffed, "I'm not a slut; it's not like you're a complete stranger or something. I've seen Pinkie waggle her pussy at guys before she even knew their name."
"Mmm, fucking strangers does sound a little hot," Twilight purred, "You know I have another surprise for you, I'm not actually alone."
Rainbow jerked, her pussy clenching nicely for a moment, as the two Celestias were suddenly standing on either side of her, equally nude and hard, their cocks flopping against Rainbow's hips from either side. Rainbow stood tall, her hips ceasing their rotation for a moment, though that didn't stop Twilight's thrusting.
"Whoa! What the hell? Principal Celestia?" Rainbow blinked, "Two of you?... with dicks too?"
"Your Celestia and my Celestia," explained Twilight, "They're going to join us for a bit."
"A long bit," added Twilight's Celestia, "You have free holes, after all."
"Oh I love it, she's so sweaty," the human Celestia said as she rubbed her hands over Rainbow's belly and back.
"Whoa um... ladies," Rainbow chuckled nervously, "I know I'm the hot thing here, but I think I'm good with the one cock in the one hole."
"Stupid girl," Twilight's Celestia chuckled, "You don't get a choice in this."
"Actually we were hoping you'd say no," said the human Celestia, "Non consenting holes are always more fun."
"I was surprised she said yes right off," said evil Celestia, "Didn't realize she'd be that slutty."
"Hey you can't just..." Rainbow Dash complained, "That's rape! I won't stand for-"
Rainbow's words were cut off as evil Celestia matter of factually grabbed the back of her head and slammed it hard against the mirror. Rainbow grunted as the mirror cracked from the impact, clenching her eyes shut for a moment as pain throbbed through her head. As she was recovering, evil Celestia moved between Rainbow and the mirror, her shaft slapping against Rainbow's belly before she pulled the girl up off of Twilight's cock.
Twilight withdrew from the sopping wet cunt, instead pressing her cunt-lubed cock against Rainbow's asshole. Celestia grasped her hips as Twilight grasped at her breasts, and together they pulled her down onto both of their shafts at once. Twilight popped into her plot hole, sighing happily at the tight wrap of anus around her throbbing shaft, coating Rainbow's insides with pre. Celestia's solid cock pressed up into Rainbow's loosened pussy, which quickly tightened up in resistance, making Celestia roll her eyes back at the dreamy feeling only a raped girl's cunt could provide.
"What the fuck guys?!" Rainbow blurted out as she shook her head clear, "What the hell are you doing?" The normally confident Rainbow already had tears drooling down her face, as much as she attempted to stop it. She tried to push herself off Celestia with both hands, but just ended up giving her breasts a good squeeze.
"You're a bit slow," teased Twilight, "We're gang raping you obviously, we'll snap that ego of yours, you insufferable narcissist cunt."
"Already crying?" chuckled human Celestia in delight, taking a moment to lick the tears from one side of Rainbow's face, "Oh how delightful, but I have another use for that mouth besides sobbing."
Rainbow's hips were bounced back and forth as her pussy and ass were pounded by the thick shafts of her rapists, impaled on one as the other withdrew. Human Celestia grabbed hold of her head, twisting her about and pulling her head downward. She cockslapped Rainbow across the face with her boner, then pried Rainbow's mouth open with her thumbs. Rainbow growled angrily but had the cock stuffed into her mouth nonetheless, the evil Celestia helping to holder her mouth open with magic. Human Celestia wasted no time cramming balls deep on the first thrust, Rainbow gagging violently as her neck swelled from the length. Soon she was choking delightfully on the hot flesh as she was face fucked, her tears escalating to sobs much sooner than they expected.
"No so tough now are you Rainbow?" asked Twilight, "Miss Hot Shot is nothing but a cock warmer now."
Rainbow pushed pointlessly with her hands against human Celestia's hips, but wasn't able to budge her, feeling far weaker than usual under the effect of Celestia's magic. Her throat convulsed as she struggled to breathe, and her hips squirmed between the two rape sticks as she was plowed from both sides, holes still squeezing in resistance. There was something especially hot about bringing down the egomaniac and treating her like a piece of fuck meat.
"You're a proper little slut now," said evil Celestia, "Oh I am gonna cum so hard..."
Rainbow tried to jerk her hips away, once again unsuccessfully, and between cock-cramming into her throat she managed to spit out "Not inside!"
Evil Celestia laughed, "Oh they always bitch about going inside, if only they realized how little it matters. Not that I would care what you wanted either way; that's why it's rape."
"A pussy full of hot sperm is the least of your worries, dear," human Celestia agreed.
"What a stupid cunt," chuckled Twilight, "Never been raped before? It's a shame for someone to get your age without having experienced a good raping. Me and Celestia have raped all of our children. Repeatedly." She said as if it was something to be proud of, because it was.
It wasn't clear if the struggling Dash was doing much listening to them, but that didn't matter to any of them. Soon they were all hammering as hard as they could, their bellies and balls slapping loudly against her with each thrust, ready to pour their rape juice into her from all ends. Evil Celestia blew her load first, ramming through to Rainbow's womb and hosing her down inside, swelling her womb and belly with sperm as she packed it in. Twilight blew seconds later, groaning as she packed her rape juice deep into Rainbow's ass, adding to her belly swell and continuing to thrust wildly through her orgasm. The human Celestia wasn't too long after, clenching Rainbow's head and digging her nails into her jaw as she plunged deep and forced a load of spunk into Rainbow's stomach. For a moment Rainbow's sobbing and gagging was covered up by the moans of her rapists, echoing through the locker room.
When they finally pulled out and released her, Rainbow collapsed and gagged on the floor as fluid leaked from her. She curled up into a ball and tried not to look at them, apparently under the impression that they were done with her. She was so wrong.
"Now we have a game to play, Miss Rainbow Dash," evil Celestia said, "You're going to get up off the floor and walk with us to the basketball court outside."
"Can I at least get dressed?" asked Rainbow.
Celestia laughed, "No, you may not get dressed. We're all going to go out their as we are, with our throbbing cocks and your drooling freshly fucked holes."
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
55. Celestia And Rainbow Have A Friendly Competition
Rainbow was dragged to the gym and the basketball court, still shamefully naked, with her captors more shamelessly nude. She limped as she was pulled after them, her whole body sore after the generous gangrape they had enjoyed with her.
"Whoa!" Rainbow said, "We can't be out here in the buff like this, anyone could walk in on us!"
Evil Celestia chuckled, "Oh gods help anyone that walks in on us. That's the least of your worries though."
"You're not gonna get away with this!" Rainbow claimed.
"You'd be surprised at what we've gotten away with in more public places than this!" Twilight bragged, "I once fucked a foal to death right in front of her parents in the town square!"
"W-what?" Rainbow couldn't tell if they were messing with her or if she'd really done something like that. I mean they were psycho rapists but surely they wouldn't-
"Speaking of murder," Evil Celestia picked up a bag she had retrieved upon their entry. She calmly turned it upside down and out rolled Applejack and Rarity's heads, smacking stiffly on the floor and rolling several feet. Celestia licked her lips at Rainbow Dash and tossed the bag off the court where it
"What the fuck?" Rainbow couldn't believe her eyes, "You fucking monster!" Any doubt she had about their claims was gone.
Rainbow practically jumped at Celestia in her rage, but was easily held back by the glow of her magic, swinging her fist and screaming in a rage, but only serving to wear herself out more. Celestia let her scream, not worried about anyone else finding them, and Rainbow finally ceased and fell limp. She looked back down at the heads of her friends and tears begin to roll down her face once again. "No..." was all that she could say then.
"Angry?" teased the magical Celestia, "I bet you want to kill us hm? Well let's make a deal then. We're going to play a little game of hoops. Simple rules; we both shoot from here and whoever gets the 'ball' in the hoop three times wins. If you win, you get to kill one of us then can leave here alive. No promises we won't rape you again, but you'll leave here alive." She paused, "If we win, we violently murder you."
"And I fuck your corpse!" added Twilight.
"I guess I'd be the one she'd be killing," human Celestia smirked, "Oh well, I don't expect you'll let me live anyway, but I'll be disappointed if I don't get to be involved in more student murder."
"We don't have any balls," mumbled Rainbow.
"Oh but we do," human Celestia grinned. She picked up Rarity's shit covered face, and tossed it at Rainbow, who caught it by instinct and then looked like she regretted having done so. She then picked up Applejack's head as her ball and moved to stand next to Rainbow.
"Oh fuck this is sick..." Rainbow sniffled.
"Oh stop complaining," smirked evil Celestia, "Go on and take the first shot."
Rainbow took a few seconds to swallow as if trying not to vomit before gripping Rarity's head tightly and raising it up to gauge her shot. A head wasn't exactly like a basketball, so she took a good while gauging to make sure. Right when she was about to shoot, she suddenly felt hands grasping her ass cheeks and squeezing. Twilight had knelt in front of her, reached both hands around to grip her bottom, and pushed her face against her still drooling pussy. Dash jerked as Twilight began to suckle the rape juice from her cunt, lapping her tongue deep and pulling gobs of it out to swallow down.
"Hey stop it!" Rainbow said, "You can't distract me!"
"I don't remember that being a rule," evil Celestia grinned, "Go on and shoot."
Twilight lapped deeply again, rubbing her nose against Rainbow's clit and eating her out eagerly. Rainbow gritted her teeth and tried to concentrate, and once again was about to shoot when she suddenly felt her hips grabbed from behind. Evil Celestia pressed against her from behind, pushing her cock tip to Rainbow's asshole and thrusting firmly inside. She began to work her hips in a casual motion, thrusting in and out of Rainbow from behind, leaning down to lap at the back of her neck as she fucked her already aching ass.
Rainbow didn't complain this time, figuring it was pointless, and instead gritted her teeth harder and took aim. Amazingly, she managed to put Rarity's head into the hoop. It hung inside the basket for a few seconds before falling to the floor with a thump.
"Impressive," Celestia said from behind her, "Let's see if Applejack's head can be just as lucky."
Human Celestia was no athlete, but in this situation she didn't need to be. Applejack's head glowed with the other Celestia's magic as she held it in her hands. She tossed the head towards the hoop, and the magic guided it right to its target, swishing and then thumping against Rarity's head and rolling a few feet.
"What?" Rainbow blinked, surprised that the principal was able to sink it, "That's... that's just not fair..."
"Oh you don't know the meaning of not fair," said evil Celestia, "Let me show you not fair."
Celestia slid her hands up Rainbow's body, reaching around her and gliding down her arms. Twilight slid her own hands upwards as well, not ceasing to eat her out, and they both clenched at Rainbow's fingers. Suddenly they acted together to bend her fingers back on each hand, twisting them with surprising strength. Rainbow cried out as one finger suddenly snapped, then was quickly followed by the crunch of more bones as her fingers were broken. By the time the two released Rainbow's fingers, they were twisted and bent at odd angles, bones protruding from her flesh.
"No no no no no!" Rainbow freaked out at the sudden damage to her hands. Even if she survived, she'd need her hands to continue as an athlete, not to mention her guitar playing. She looked at her twisted hands in horror and began to sob, "It's not fair! How could you do this?"
No one bothered to answer her, but human Celestia pushed Applejack's head towards Rainbow. Rainbow grasped it between her hands and held it, clenching up her whole body in the agony of having to use her hands even now. The Celestia in her behind groaned as it squeezed down on her, slowly increasing her thrusting, her balls smacking against Twilight's face as she thrust inward. Rainbow lost control of herself from the pain, and suddenly Twilight was treated to a stream of urine. She let it wash over her face before opening her mouth to slurp it up, gargling a mouth full of piss before swallowing it down and continuing her carpet munching unabated.
Rainbow didn't give up though. She very carefully gauged her throw, nearly biting her tongue from the pain as she raised up both hands. She threw Applejack's head at the hoop, barely tipping it over the edge where it fell through the hoop. Applejack's hair got hung on the net and dangled there with her frozen look of horror staring at Rainbow.
"Well well, I didn't think you'd make that one," said the Celestia that was still boning her up the ass, "You're turn, me."
The human Celestia had no problem sinking the goal once again, the help of the magical her ensuring that it hit it's target. Rarity's head knocked Applejack's free and they both tumbled to the floor again. The human Celestia smirked and went to retrieve them.
"Goddamnit stop fucking me!" cried out Rainbow in frustration as she was handed Rarity's head once again.
Evil Celestia laughed, "All right. Come on Twilight let's stop fucking her for this one."
Celestia withdrew her throbbing cock with a lewd slurp. Twilight pulled away from Rainbow's snatch and instead moved around her to take a long slurp of her wife's dirty cock. Celestia grasped Twilight head and thrust down into her throat, bringing her belly all the way to Twilight's nose and making several bucks to clean herself in Twilight's throat before pulling out once again.
For a moment Rainbow looked relieved, until she saw evil Celestia move back to where she had tossed the bag, picking up the three bats that she had there as well. She handed one to Twilight and the other to the other her. Rainbow's eyes grew wide as the three approached her.
"Hey now you said you wouldn't kill me yet!" Rainbow backed away only to be held by Celestia's magic.
"Oh we're not going to kill you yet," evil Celestia licked her lips.
With that Celestia swung her bat hard right at Rainbow's head. It impacted her face, breaking her nose with a crack and sending her falling backwards upon the floor. As she coughed on her blood, she suddenly found herself surrounded by her three captors. She held up her arms to defend herself only to get smacked with a bat right on her broken hands, then smacked in the gut when she drew her hands back. She screeched as she was beaten and kicked.
Evil Celestia grasped Rainbow's right arm and twisted it hard, letting the other to nail it as hard as they could with their bats. The upper bone snapped, protruding from the flesh and leaving the arm to dangle uselessly. The same was done to both of her legs, pulling each up into the air and allowing the others to repeatedly slam their bats into it until they had cracked in several places. Soon Rainbow Dash was a mess of broken bones and swollen bruises all over her belly, breasts, and back. When the beating finally stopped, she was yanked up by her broken arm and forced to sit in a kneeling position on the floor. Only then did they hand her Rarity's head.
"There you go," smiled Celestia, "If you can make this goal I'll declare you the winner. Come on now, you still have one good arm to throw with.
Rainbow tried unsuccessfully to cease her sobbing, her broken body forming a puddle as blood oozed from her wounds and onto the floor. Her body looked so sexy, black bruises and covered in glistening sweat, cum, and blood. The three couldn't help but slowly stroke themselves as they watched her.
In the end Rainbow tried her best, throwing Rarity's head as hard as she could, and actually bouncing it on the ring before it fell to the floor without having made the goal. Rainbow let out another scream until she went hoarse, then tumbled onto her side on the floor and curled up.
"Just fucking kill me already!" Rainbow cried, "Just get it over with!"
"In a bit," evil Celestia casually walked up to Rainbow.
She took the bloody bat that she had used to beat the broken girl with and leaned down next to Rainbow. Rainbow tensed up as if she expected more beating, but instead Celestia chuckled and pressed the business end of the bat against Rainbow's asshole. The other two kneeled on the other side and held Rainbow steady as the bat was shoved hard, taking half a dozen lunges before Rainbow's behind stretched out enough for it to pop inside. Rainbow was out of screams, but her broken legs kicked wildly as Celestia began to fuck her with the bat.
The human Celestia took her own bat and pushed it against Rainbow's pussy, finding a somewhat easier hole to get into and ramming it inside too. She thrust it as hard as she could into the torn pussy, forcing it right through her already broken cervix and up into her womb. Soon she as on her back, legs splayed out and kicking as her cunt and ass were raped by bats. Twilight stood up for a moment, going over to the bag and retrieving the sharp blade which they had used to decapitate the first two friends. She then moved back and spread her legs to sit on Rainbow's bruised breasts facing her, her cock flopping against Rainbow's face.
"After we take off your head," said Twilight, "I'm going to fuck your neckhole. I'll defile your corpse as I defiled Applejack's and Rarity's." She leaned down and shared a deep kiss with Rainbow, who didn't have the strength to resist, "But first... I just want to let you know how incredibly hot it was to watch an egotistical twit like you broken and weeping like a baby. And you deserved every second of it." She slowly brought the knife to Rainbow's throat, "But now it's time to end your life. Oh Celestia this is so hot."
Twilight sliced the blade across Rainbow's throat, rewarded by a spray of blood that wet her from face to cock. Rainbow began to convulse wildly as blood began to puddle in her throat, but Twilight wasn't done with her yet. She drew her hips back and rammed her cock tip into the gash she had just cut, pulling Rainbow's shoulders up and letting her head fall back so she could push her cock right up through her neck. Rainbow's eyes widened as she felt Twilight's cock swell out her throat and then push out through her mouth.
Twilight groaned and began to thrust rapidly, her blood covered cock pushing out and in of Rainbow's mouth, even as Rainbow was still raped by the bats in her other holes. Rainbow's eyes rolled back, not even closing when blood began to puddle in them, more blood bubbling out her mouth and neck. Rainbow actually held on for several minutes before her body began its deathgasm, her cunt exploding around the bat at the same time as her last shivers ran up and down her body. Celestia once again snatched up the last life energy of the murdered teen, gulping it down and leaving it to simmer in the mass of dead souls she had accumulated.
Twilight moaned as her throat raping became necrophilia, and creamed a fountain of cum that sprayed up in the air and rained back down on Rainbow's face. So turned on by yet another friend's death, Twilight immediately drew her cock back, and ripped her head back to try to pull it off completely. She was able to snap it off with a bit of magical assistance from her wife, then let the head roll away as she turned herself around and pushed her cock into the decapitated cadaver's neck hole. She squealed in delight, violently fucking the gore hole for several more minutes before blasting a second load down into her gut, shaking violently as she swelled Rainbow's belly with more seed.
Their third victim down, they took the head with them as before. Rainbow's body was left hanging from the goal by her good arm, still dripping blood and cum into a puddle on the floor, bats still crammed up her pussy and ass. It was going to be quite a day tomorrow when all these corpses were found by students.
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
56. Celestia Murders Children Without Breaking The Rules
Author's Note
This is the 'canon' chapter that goes with the story, and these events will be mentioned in later chapters to reiterate that. There is a non-canon alternate version on my https://archiveofourown.org/users/HeadlessRainbow/works account. I can't directly link to it here, but I have the same account name there.
Note: This is not making fun of fimfiction, but of the nonsensical legalities that force them to have a rule against fiction with 'sex involving underage humans', and a society that thinks sex is worse than murder.
56. Celestia Murders Children Without Breaking The Rules
The trio of psychos walked through the apple orchard at Sweet Apple Acres, making their way towards the crusaders' hideout. It had been easy enough to get to the location; given Celestia still had her magic and could teleport them. They hadn't bothered to clean the blood off of themselves this time, but for some reason Magic-Celestia had insisted that they must get dressed. So now they all strolled across the orchard in suits and ties that Celestia had stolen from Rarity's house. They figured that since Rarity’s decapitated corpse was now rotting on a toilet, she wouldn’t be needing them anymore.
"The apple orchard," mused human Celestia upon their arrival, "Are we not going to go for the others? Pinkie and Fluttershy?"
"Oh we'll get to them," smiled magic Celestia, "But we're going to take a break and enjoy ourselves with some children first."
"Can't argue with that," said Twilight, "But... why did we all get dressed? And why'd you take our cocks away?"
"The crusaders are most likely in their little club house... ah there it is." magic Celestia continued, then looked at Twilight, "Well we can't be naked around children, of course, and if we kept those massive shafts, they might see the bulge and have unclean thoughts."
Twilight arched an eyebrow, "Never stopped us before when we were f-"
"That was in Equestria, we can happily rape foals all day when we're there," explained Celestia, "But if we do those things to human children, we'll be breaking the rules."
"What rules?" human Celestia blinked and looked over at her too.
"It'd take too long to explain," said magic Celestia, "Regardless, no sex on this one."
"Can... we at least undress them?" asked Twilight.
"Not so much as a sock," Celestia shook her head, "Okay well maybe a sock. Basically anything from below the hips to the neck has to stay on. If you dare to disobey me on this, I will never kill either of you."
Twilight gasped, "N-no need for that! I'll do as you said, I swear!"
"Right!" said human Celestia, "No need to be hasty, I'm on board!"
"Can we... kill them at least?" Twilight asked more quietly.
"Oh yes, we'll brutally murder them," nodded Celestia, "That's well within the rules, we just can't undress ourselves or them as we do so. That would be naughty."
The trio came into sight of the clubhouse and continued walking towards it. Sure enough when they got close they could hear conversation inside. Scootaloo was telling her friends about how well Rainbow Dash did at a basketball tournament, the three blissfully ignorant of how very dead their sisters were now.
A sudden hush fell over the room as magic Celestia opened the door and stepped into the clubhouse, the three children seeming to forget their conversation entirely as they stared at the bloody woman each wearing a fancy suit and a monocle. When human Celestia and Twilight entered to stand on either side of the first, wearing matching outfits, the three young ones could barely move from the shock, mouths hanging open. Two Celestias? And Twilight was back?
"Speechless?" teased Twilight.
"No doubt," said magic Celestia, "Stunned by our fabulous outfits, as Rarity might have said if she hadn’t come down with a case of the being dead."
"I know how to make them nice and loud," said human Celestia.
"You better mean torture when you say that," reminded magic Celestia.
She walked up to where they were sitting on the floor, and turned her bag upside down in front of them. Applejack's, Rarity's, and Rainbow's head fell out of the bag and thumped on the floor, settling against each other in the middle of where the little girls sat. The heads were still bloody, and Rarity's was quite shitty, but the semen had been carefully removed. They wouldn't want to shock the children too much, after all.
It took the trio of children a moment to register that those were in fact real heads, the terrified last expressions frozen on their faces. And then suddenly the clubhouse was filled with the delicious screams of the little girls as they tripped over themselves to try to back away from the heads. Sweetie Belle immediately attempted to get around them to run out, and the other two were quick to follow her, but the door closed tight, locked with magic.
"What the hay is going on?" Applebloom blurted out as she pushed at the door.
"No no let us out!" Sweetie Belle was predictably the first to devolve into sobs as she slammed into the door as well.
"You... you..." Scootaloo was a bit more aggressive. When she couldn't open the door, she lunged her small body towards magic Celestia with little fists swinging.
Magic Celestia laughed as Scootaloo's punches did nothing, "Oh you three are so adorable," she smirked, "Such innocent little things that we're going to slaughter. Sadly, you will all die virgins, and for that... I apologize."
"Well this is the first time we admitted we were going to kill them right off," human Celestia smiled, "I'm good with that though." She reached over to Applebloom, pulling her away from the door by her collar and holding her close in a completely platonic manner. "Time to die farm girl, you're the last Apple sibling left alive, you know."
Twilight was happy with having been left with Sweetie Belle, grinning widely as she grabbed her and pulled her arms behind her, dragging her kicking and screaming from the door. "Oh don't worry, we won't be killing you until we've brutally... tortured you. Or I don't know... I'm not really sure what our choices are. Sorry, I know I’m not being a very professional murderer right now."
"It seems we all three have one," said magic Celestia, "That seems fair."
"Get your freaking hands off of us!" Scootaloo shouted as she continued to punch at her Celestia.
"Oh you're precious," said magical Celestia, "So feisty, just like your hero, but even she died sobbing."
"What CAN we do?" mused human Celestia, "We could shit on... no we'd have to take off our pants... how about if we go outside, shit in a bucket where they can't see us, then come back in and dump it on their heads?"
"What?" the three children cried out simultaneously.
"Hmmm," said magic Celestia, "No, don't want to risk that."
"You could NOT kill us," suggested Scootaloo.
"I vote for not killing!" piped up Sweetie in agreement.
"Sillies," human Celestia chuckled, "The victims don't get a vote. Don't you know anything about killing children? Well good news! You're about to learn."
"Well we haven't really eaten much since we got here," Twilight suggested, "So we could eat them? Or the parts protruding from their clothing at least?"
"That could work!" magic Celestia smiled, "But I want to stay humans, I'll just gives us all sharp teeth. Careful not to cut your tongues on them." With that Celestia snapped her fingers, and with a poof all three of them had razor sharp teeth.
"You're gonna EAT us?" Applebloom shrieked, "You can't do that!"
"I'm not tasty!" claimed Scootaloo!
"W-what?" Sweetie shrieked, "Like... alive?"
"Oh very alive," magic Celestia said, "I can use my magic to keep you alive a lot longer than you should. You'll be completely conscious for the whole thing; won't that be fun? Actually... let's have a bit of a contest. Whichever of you can eat the most of one of the others, I'll use my magic to make it less painful for you to die." Not MUCH less, but it was still the truth.
"Um, we ain't gonna do that!" Applebloom screeched.
"Oh you won't do it YET," said magic Celestia, "Just wait until we've taken a few bites."
And with that, Celestia wasted no more time, grabbing hold of one of Scootaloo's arms, and sinking her teeth into the juicy flesh, pulling her head back, twisting about to slowly rip a strip of flesh free. Scootaloo screeched and tried to pull her arm back, but her free hand was held fast with Magic Celestia's power. All she could do was freak out as she discovered that they really did intend to eat them. Celestia purred as blood drooled from her mouth and Scootaloo's arm onto the floor.
Applebloom was too dumbfounded to speak when she saw Scootaloo get a chunk ripped out of her; she was so distracted that she didn't even notice human Celestia slurping one of Applebloom's right fingers into her mouth, at least until she bit down. Once that happened Applebloom was screaming just like Scootaloo, even if she screamed with an accent. Bloom tried to push Celestia's face away with her good hand as Celestia literally chewed up her middle finger as it was still attached, mangling bone and flesh, then finally twisting her head back and forth to bite it off, swallowing it down with a moan.
Sweetie Belle wasted less time staring and immediately tried to flee, but was quickly subdued as the giggling Twilight kneed her in the chest several times. Grabbing her head with both hands, Twilight moved her face close to Sweetie's and bit down on her cheek. Sweetie's scream blasted Twilight's ears as she tore the tear-stained flesh from Sweetie's face, leaving a hole all the way through her cheek and into her mouth. Sweetie pulled away at first, but then Twilight was the one pulling away as she pulled the delicious meat off and chewed it down slowly.
Magic Celestia continued to work into Scootaloo's arm, Scootaloo's jerking about doing more to help her pull meat free than anything else. She tried to be slow at first, but human flesh was just so delicious, particularly tender child-flesh, and she couldn't stand waiting any longer. Soon she was working the arm down to the bone as fast as she could, barely even chewing and tearing chunk after chunk of flesh away until she had literally skeletized Scootaloo’s arm. She then turned Scootaloo’s hand about, waving at the terrified child with her own skeleton hand, grinning with meat and blood drooling from her mouth.
Applebloom tried fruitlessly to pull her arm away, even as human Celestia pulled each finger into her mouth, crunching and chewing each well before swallowing it down. She then proceeded to chew her way down the limb, her magical teeth allowing her to gnaw the bloody stump closer and closer to the screaming little girl’s shoulder. When Applebloom tried to push the face away with her good hand, that only resulted in Celestia slurping in one of those fingers as well. When her better hand was pulled back missing a finger, Applebloom seemed to lose it even more, thrashing about and sobbing as she tried to wrench herself away, screaming for help the entire time.
Though she went a lot more silent when human Celestia reminded her, “You know if anyone answers and comes to help you, we’re just going to kill them too.”
Sweetie Belle was screaming just as much as the others, but immediately gave up when she felt the agonizing pain, like none she had ever experienced. That is to say, she was pretty fast to take up magic Celestia’s offer. She managed to pull her bloody face away from Twilight, grabbing hold of Scootaloo’s leg with both arms and biting down on it, chewing against the flesh with her dull teeth. When Celestia saw the little one putting in the extra effort, her magic surrounded Sweetie’s mouth as well, granting her the same razor teeth and jaw stretch as the other, and she immediately began to tear chunks out of her friend’s leg.
Twilight didn’t seem to mind that, laughing as she grabbed one of Sweetie’s legs, pulling off her shoe and sock on that foot. She moved so that as much of her body was touching Sweetie as possible so that she could feel her shudders and squirms, and began gnawing off the girl’s toes, snapping them off one at a time before moving down the girl’s foot in much the same way that human Celestia was gnawing down Applebloom’s arm.
“There... that’s a good soon-to-be-dead little bitch...” Twilight purred between bites.
“Mmm, the first to get bit by her friends, I guess that shows who the third wheel is,” magic Celestia chuckled, “That means you get more pain than them!”
“W-what? No!” Scootaloo sobbed as Celestia made up a new rule, but shortly after was incapable of speech as her whole body lit up, each agony increased ten-fold, even able to feel the pain down to the tip of her skeletalized arm.
Celestia flipped Scootaloo around, twisting her since Sweetie was still gnawing on the one leg, and starting to rapidly skeletalize her other arm, each fleshy rip sending spasms through the poor child’s body, Scootaloo convulsing as if she was having a seizure from the intense pain, screaming so loud that she went hoarse and choked.
As Applebloom felt human Celestia’s teeth grind all the way up to her shoulder, and then her killer grab her other arm, she rolled herself over, squirming away enough to bite down on Scootaloo’s other leg. Celestia gave her the same teeth as the others, and soon she was tearing meat out as well, though this didn’t stop human Celestia from starting on her other arm, tearing it apart piece by piece and slowly working to her other shoulder.
The more excited Twilight became, the faster she ate, Sweetie’s leg turning into a stump more and more quickly. Once it was reduced to a wiggling stub right at Sweetie’s skirt-line, Twilight yanked the shoe and sock off the other leg and started on it as well. Sweetie continued to sob and twitch with each bite, and tear more chunks out of her friend.
“I... you said!... less painful!” complained Sweetie between bites.
“Well yes,” magic Celestia said, “But we have to be sure you eat more than the delicious little apple there.”
Sweetie was obviously very interested in taking the offer, because she immediately grabbed for Applebloom’s head. Having the advantage of still possessing both arms, Sweetie grabbed Applebloom’s head away from Scootaloo’s other leg. She yanked the meat that Applebloom was holding in her mouth away, swallowing it down, and then ripped out Applebloom’s tongue by the roots before beginning to rip meaty goodness from her friend’s face.
“Okay, that’s worth a victory point,” magic Celestia admitted, allowing the champ just a bit less pain, just enough for her to notice at least.
Scootaloo, now very sorry that she hadn’t taken the offer, began to scream, “Kill me! Kill me!” between agonized screams and gagging.
But she wasn’t done suffering yet. Magic Celestia began working on the leg that Sweetie had abandoned, increasing the child’s constant pain with each bite, and pushing the leg of Scootaloo’s shorts up as high as she could without revealing anything questionable, adding another bone limb to the poor child. Celestia’s hand shook as she resisted yanking the little girl’s pants off, and instead moved to her one remaining limb with some meat on it.
Applebloom was bested by her enthusiastic friend now, and tried to let herself choke on her own blood, though that was foiled when Sweetie bit chunks out of Applebloom’s cheeks so that the blood oozed out through the side of her face. She shook her head and just went limb, just wanting to die as quickly as she possibly could now. In fact, when human Celestia finished the second arm, she worked her shoes off and pushed one of her feet against human Celestia’s mouth, as if telling her to hurry up and finish so she could die.
Human Celestia chuckled, then pulled the sock off the foot and once again began gnawing the limb down. Her belly was starting to swell with the increasing mass of meat, blood, and bone sizzling away in her stomach, slowing being turned into a meaty paste.
Just as Sweetie was about to rip out Applebloom’s throat, human Celestia pushed her away from the neck, “You can finish her in a minute, she’s not done suffering.”
Sweetie obliged, instead moving back to Applebloom’s face. Once done with her face, having eaten it all down to the bone, she cupped her lips over each of Applebloom’s eyes sockets, sucking out her eyes one at a time and popping them like cherries in her sharp teeth before swallowing down the mess.
Twilight finished with Sweetie’s second leg, and much like Applebloom had, Sweetie offered one of her arms back towards Twilight. “Oh thank you,” Twilight said politely as she grasped that arm at the elbow, then began crunching it down starting at the fingers.
Celestia finished Scootaloo’s final limb, then just picked up the limb girl by the head and stared into her eyes. “Kill me...” repeated Scootaloo, again begging for death, but Celestia barely heard her. She was too busy savoring the intense fear and tormet displayed on Scootaloo’s face as only a little girl’s face could display it.
“No, I don’t think I will,” said Celestia, “I’ll kill your friends, but you’re the loser. I’m going to leave you here alive to suffer.I figure my magic will keep you alive three or four hours, that should be enough punishment.”
“Please don’t...” was all Scootaloo could get out before Celestia yanked her tongue out by the roots as well. She then began to gnaw at her face, separating juicy flesh from bone, working all over her face, and then moving up over her scale to devour her hair and skull flesh alike.
Applebloom couldn’t tell when human Celestia finished with her first leg, the intense agony making it impossible to even tell if she still had the leg or not, so just held up her second one until Celestia was ready for it. Finally Celestia started on her last limb, even as Twilight was starting Sweetie Belle’s last arm, each working slowly downward. Sweetie apparently was too tired to continue, as she finally just lay her face against Applebloom’s skinless facade.
“Good,” panted magic Celestia to Sweetie, “Now tell her how much you want to kill her, make it good for less pain, then rip out her throat.”
“I-I’m glad I get to be the one that kills you, you insufferable farm-bitch,” Sweetie panted.
Applebloom let out a groan that sounded a bit like a ‘huh?’, like maybe she didn’t hear the order and took Sweetie’s words as sincere. Either way, Sweetie ended her friends suffering by ripping the meat off the front of her neck, eating it down as quickly as possible, both to spare her friend and because it was a little delicious.
“Good,” magic Celestia said, rolling her eyes back and gyrating her hips just a bit as she slurped up the delicious young soul, “Oh and by the way, when I said ‘make it good for less pain’, I meant less pain for her. Have some excruciating pain for yourself.”
Sweetie’s body was suddenly wrecked with the same intense pain Scootaloo was feeling, as if able to feel it all the way down her limbs despite them all being gone now. She thrashed as much as she could only being a torso, screaming the whole time that Twilight finished her off by eating her face as well.
Magic Celestia chuckled, "I guess that wasn't entirely honest, but as long as no one is alive that would tell about it I can keep my reputation."
Finally Twilight ganked out Sweetie’s screaming tongue, moving her hands to cup her cheeks so that enough blood gathered in her mouth to suffocate her. She moved her body against Sweetie’s as close as she could so that she could feel the little ones shivers of torment, as well as the convulsions that wrecked through her body as she finally let her own spirit go.
By then, Celestia had finished with every last bit of flesh on Scootaloo’s head, so she just dropped the convulsing chunk of bones onto the floor and watched it shiver. Sweetie’s soul was slurped up as well, and Celestia left enough of her energy here so she could gobble up Scootaloo’s as well after she had suffered a few more hours, maybe even until she sensed someone had found the children’s bodies.
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
58. Celestia Gives Fluttershy What She Wants
"K-kill me?" asked Fluttershy, still squirming between the three massive animal bodies.
"Well of course," said magic tiger Celestia, "You didn't really expect to leave here alive did you?"
"Well I sort of hoped you were just gonna rape me," said Fluttershy quietly, "Are you sure you have to do the killing part? Maybe you could just... um... rape me again instead?"
"Oh no, we definitely have to kill you," said tiger Celestia, "Just like we killed most of your friends."
"My friends?"
"Oh yes," tiger Celestia explained, "Applejack, Big Mac, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, those cute little crusaders, Luna too if you liked her, and now you! We'll get Pinkie after you."
"I'm gonna fuck your corpse!" Twilight piped up happily.
"Oh I see," peeped Fluttershy, "Um... was it painful?"
"Oh terribly," tiger Celestia nodded, "Your friends died screaming, just like I'm sure you will."
"Oh..." Fluttershy said, "Um... how did you kill them?"
"Oh all sorts of different ways," Celestia purred, and gave Fluttershy a nice little summary of how they all bit the big one. Luna being dismembered, the Apple siblings incest pie, Rarity's toilet play, Rainbow's game, and all the others. What surprised her though was that Fluttershy seemed to start getting moist again at the story, fresh pussy juice drooling down magic Celestia's tiger cock and Fluttershy's hips starting to slowly rotate between her and Twilight again.
"She's enjoying the story quite a bit," said bear Celestia, "Wish you had been there, Flutterslut?"
"Oh no, of course not," Fluttershy blushed from head to foot though, "It's just..."
"It's just what?" asked tiger Celestia, "Now tell us what's on your mind, don't forget I can tell if you're lying and it would be a shame for more animals to die here."
"It's just um..." Fluttershy whispered, "Well I don't like that they're dead, but if they had to die anyway, it's good someone had fun with it. Um, are you gonna have fun with me?"
"Oh fuck yes," Twilight answered, "I want you to die sobbing and screaming, then I can lick your frozen terrified face as I fuck your corpse."
"Oh I hope I don't disappoint you too much," said Fluttershy, "Um, just please... at least kill me and fuck my corpse in your animal forms, if that's okay?"
Fluttershy's hips were moving in long strokes by this point, but suddenly the tiger shoved her off of the tiger cock, causing Fluttershy and Twilight to flop onto the floor. Twilight got the idea as well, holding Fluttershy down with both forepaws and straining until she was able to yank her swollen knot out of Fluttershy's ass with a wet pop. The three animal friends stepped away from the girl, allowing her to sprawl out on the floor for a moment.
"We're going to play a game," said tiger Celestia, "Well sort of a game at least. I'm going to tell you what to do and you're going to do it, and every time you refuse, an animal dies. If you are good for us, you'll be the only creature here to die a horrible death."
"O-ok," whimpered Fluttershy as she slowly pulled herself up to her knees, "I'll try to do my best."
Tiger Celestia concentrated, her magic slowly forming an object in front of her. It formed into a rough phallic shape, then floated over to Fluttershy. Fluttershy timidly reached out one hand and took the dildo by the base, running the fingers of her other hand over the length.
"Um is this covered in um... sandpaper?" Fluttershy asked.
"Yes it is," Tiger Celestia smiled, "Now fuck that juicy cunt of yours with it."
Fluttershy hesitated only a second before lowering the sandpaper dildo to her still drooling cunt, grasping the base in both hands and pushing the tip against her opening. She bit her lip and tensed up her whole body, then pushed the special cock into her. She grunted slightly as she slide it inside slowly, closing her eyes as she managed to get it half way in before pulling it back, fucking herself slowly.
"Faster zoo girl," said Tiger Celestia, "All the way in and out, thrust it like you mean it."
Fluttershy nodded her head and clenched her teeth together, pushing the rough surface deeper, pausing momentarily as her cervix gave extra resistance, then popped it into her womb. She drew it back then, starting to thrust it more rapidly in and out. After a few seconds of thrusting, the juice from her pussy began to tint more and more red. To her captors' surprise however, she didn't slow down as it got worse. She arched her back and moaned, her hands moving faster still as blood drooled down the length and flowed warmly over her fingers.
"Now your asshole," Tiger Celestia purred.
Fluttershy raised her rump further off the ground, yanking the dildo from her bleeding pussy and pressing it against her asshole instead, spreading out her legs and shoving hard. Even as tears flowed freely down her cheeks, she moaned again as she forced it all the way inside once again, beginning to thrust rapidly without needing encouragement this time. She slowly lay back on the floor, her legs splaying out more and pulling her rump up so she could ram the thing into her asshole, now bleeding just as much as her pussy.
"C-can I have a second one?" Fluttershy panted, releasing one hand from the dildo base and reaching it out.
Tiger Celestia raised one eyebrow, but used her magic to create the second torment-cock for Fluttershy. She actually seemed quite impressed when Fluttershy rammed the second one back into her torn cunt, fucking herself violently in both holes. Fluttershy sobbed loudly as she continued to ream herself, even as she arched her back more and moaned out at the agony she caused herself.
"Wow... she's as much of a pain slut as me!" Twilight watched with wide eyes and drool dribbling down her face.
Celestia wasn't done, wanting to think of something that the girl might hesitate to do. Her magic formed a bottle out of thin air, filled with a spicy vinegar mixture that was sure to sting. She floated the bottle over to Fluttershy, who looked at it in a daze.
"Pour it in your fuck holes and then continue," Tiger Celestia instructed.
Fluttershy panted and choked as she yanked both dildos free from her snatch and ass. She lay them against her belly, letting the blood from her holes pool beneath her as she turned the bottle up. She let out a shriek as she pushed the nozzle to her pussy and allowed the stinging solution to flow inside, rolling down her torn tunnel and pooling within her womb. She continued to shriek as she pulled it free and pushed the nozzle to her ass as well, filing it as well. Even as she screamed, her hips rolled against the bottle as if encouraging the agony.
She then tossed the bottle aside and without hesitation picked up a dildo in each hand once again. She rammed them back into her holes before much had time to drain out, and began fucking herself just as violently as before. Her whole body shook at the strain of continuing, but even then she found it in her to moan.
"Yes more!" Fluttershy sobbed, "It hurts so fucking much! This is so hot! Torture me more before I DIE in AGONY! Just like my friends did! Just like Pinkie will!"
Celestia really looked impressed at that point. She formed a knife out of her magic and slowly floated it over to Fluttershy.
"Sit on the dildos and keep rolling those hips, pain slut," Tiger Celestia drooled, "Then take this and use it to pry out your teeth. Then gouge out your eyes. Think you can handle that?"
"Oh um, I'll try," Fluttershy panted with exhaust, "But wouldn't pliers be better to..."
"Do I have to start killing animals?" Tiger Celestia asked.
"N-no, I'll do it," Fluttershy whimpered.
Fluttershy stiffly brought herself up to her knees again, positioning both of the sandpaper monstrosities beneath her and spreading out her legs to push them firmly inside. She began to roll her hips awkwardly, staring at the knife, held in both hands, as if trying to figure how to go about doing this. She opened her mouth wide, whole body tensing one again, and rammed it into her gum right behind her upper teeth. She squeaked at first, but as she finally dug it out and sent the tooth falling to the floor, she let out another small moan.
She began to move the knife from tooth to tooth, trying to cause as little damage as possible when gouging them out, but it wasn't long before blood drooled out of her mouth and flowed down her chin, streaming across her breasts and down to her bloody belly. With each tooth she learned a little bit more and was soon going much faster, teeth falling from her mouth and clattering to the floor one at a time. Prying out the back ones was more difficult, but she managed. By the end, she was getting used to the pain, and even seeming to savor it more, her hips beginning to move faster against the wicked dildos beneath her.
Sobbing and groaning simultaneously, Fluttershy showed very little hesitation before starting her next task. She widened her eyes, staring at the knife held in both hands, and didn't even flinch as she rammed the blade into her right eye. She arched her back and twisted the blade, then pulled it back. Her eye came with it, crushed and hanging from the optic nerve. She pulled it away with one hand and let it fall to the floor with a splat.
Her body shook with masochistic delight as she rammed the knife into her other eye, thrusting it repeatedly as if fucking her eye socket with the blade. Shivers ran through her as she actually came from her agony, a wash of cunt juice drooling down over the dildo to mix with the blood puddling beneath her. Her body convulsed in orgasm for almost a full minute before she ceased her squealing, then yanked the blade from her socket, flinging her other eye across the floor. She then took a moment to rub around her breasts, gripping and squeezing them before moving down to her belly, spreading her blood all over her body.
"Good girl," tiger Celestia purred, "I think it's time for you to die, my beastly cock slut."
"W-will you fuck me as I'm dieing?" Fluttershy asked hopefully, though her words were difficult to make out as blood poured from her mouth, "Oh and eat me alive!"
"Since you've been such a good little death slut..." tiger Celestia chuckled.
Twilight stepped forward, the wolf pushing the blinded girl backwards so that she fell on her back into the puddle of red on the floor. The dildos were yanked out of her and allowed to roll across the floor leaving a streak of red behind. Fluttershy spread her legs out wide, presenting her ruined pussy for the wolf's pleasure. Twilight gripped Fluttershy's hips in her claws, pulling that rump close and pushing her tip against Fluttershy's waiting pussy. She felt warm blood and flesh coat her cock as she forced it inside, and Fluttershy moaned as her tunnel still managed to clench the canine cock inside of her.
"Y-yes... fuck me... fuck me as I DIE!" Fluttershy panted, "Yes! I'm really going to die! And have my corpse raped by the ones that murdered my friends! This is so hot!"
The death slut would have probably gone on and on had bear Celestia not grasped hold of her head and forced her throbbing bear cock back down her throat. She dug her claws into Fluttershy's face like nails as she started to thrust again, bulging out Fluttershy's neck as she began.
"Now," tiger Celestia growled, "Stab yourself in the belly and drag it upward. Open up that body so I can feast on your organs as you die."
Fluttershy moaned passionately around the cock in her throat and didn't hesitate, taking the blade in both hands and ramming it into her gut at her belly button. She dragged it upwards, cutting a gash up her belly and up between her breasts. She let the knife drop to the side then, pushing her fingers into the wound and pulling it open, arching her back and savoring every second of the intense pain. The closer she was to death the more turned on she was, her pussy convulsing freely over Twilight's cock and never wanting to stop.
Tiger Celestia pushed her muzzle into Fluttershy's gut, feeling Fluttershy holding her head encouragingly as she began to feast. She grasped Fluttershy's stomach with her teeth, with burst into white goo as it was still filled with seed. She ripped out chunks of meat and organ again and again, gulping large bits without even bothering to swallow. She gave Twilight's cock a slurp as it poked through the back of Fluttershy's womb, then slurped the cum out of the fuck bag before tearing another chunk out of it.
Fluttershy's body began to shake violently, and tiger Celestia knew it was time to finish it. She bit down onto Fluttershy's still beating heart, crushing it between her jaws and swallowing it down like the rest of her. Fluttershy gave a final moan before she released her spirit, which was quickly grabbed by Celestia's energy. Even her soul seemed to enjoy the process, squirming happily and pushing into Celestia as its energy was reduced to nothing.
"Fuck yes! Another friend dead!" Twilight groaned and came hard into Fluttershy's corpse, splattering seed all over tiger Celestia's face in the process. Bear Celestia came as well, groaning and spraying the other Celestia from the opposite side. She seemed to enjoy the cum shower, guzzling white and red as Flutterhy's open gut was filled with a pool of spunk.
The three finally panted as they pulled back, allowing Fluttershy's corpse to splat against the ground. This was going to be such a mess for someone to find. Tiger Celestia's eyes glowed once more as she opened the doors to the other dogs in the kennel, then let her magic incite the canines as the trio was leaving. One of the dogs immediate grasped Fluttershy's behind in its forepaws and plunged its cock into her dead pussy, another one mounting her head and ramming his cock balls deep into her eye socket. By the time she was found she would be half eaten and very well fucked.
"One more to go," panted Celestia, "Well... maybe one more. Never know what will happen."
:'
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
59. Celestia Helps The Pie Family Bond
Pinkie Pie had a big family, and Celestia knew that they wouldn't be able to murder Pinkie in her home without others noticing. Not that this was a problem for them; it had been too long since she'd gotten to murder an entire family and she was looking forward to it, as were her two minions. They weren't going to leave anyone in the Pie family home alive or unraped.
It was late at the Pie family house. The parents, Igneous Rock and Cloudy Quartz, had been asleep for an hour or so, but his daughters were all packed into Pinkie Pie's room keeping each other busy in Pinkie's bed. It was the best kind of busy too, the incestuous kind.
Maud lay on her back on the right side of the bed, Pinkie on all fours above her in a sweet 69 position. Pinkie had her head between her favorite sister's legs, spreading her cunt with both hands and lapping eagerly and loudly into her exposed cunt. Though seeming much calmer, Maud was still equally busy in Pinkie's pink pussy, frenching it deeply as she gripped at Pinkie's hips. Marble and Limestone Pie were on the left side of the bed, each on their sides and also in a 69 position. Granted Marble was blushing from head to toe, and seeming the most reluctant of the four, but still tried her best. Limestone, meanwhile, was practically violent in her affections, digging her fingernails into Marble's ass with one hand as she slurped at her juicy cunt, her other hand grasping Marble's head to keep her from backing off.
So lost in their hot little orgy, the incestuous lesbians didn't notice when magic Celestia magically unlocked the door and peeked inside. She licked her lips at the sight, but didn't bother them immediately. Instead she walked herself to the parents' room. She cast and invisibility spell on herself and her comrades for the moment, and instead used her magic to take control of both Igneous and Cloudy.
Igneous grunted as he was suddenly awaken, but couldn't do much to complain before his body was under Celestia's control. Conscious of his actions but completely helpless to contradict them, he rose from his bed and slipped down the hall wearing the t-shirt and underwear that he had been asleep in. Cloudy was likewise awoken, giving a grunt of confusion as she also got out of bed and followed behind her husband, herself only wearing her panties and bra.
When Igneous walked up to Pinkie's room and pushed the door open, he was surprised at what he saw; his four sweet daughters gleefully slurping each others' sopping wet cunts. Anger built up in him that wasn't just from Celestia, but at the same time his cock began to firm up at the sight, growing rapidly even without Celestia having forced it. Cloudy gasped as well, holding one hand up to her mouth as she realized what was going on.
"What the hell art thou doing?" Igneous' initial reaction wasn't far off from what he would have done on his own, but it definitely wasn't going to stay that way. Magic Celestia giggled a bit at his way of speaking; that was going to sound amusing when he really gets into it.
The sisters squealed in alarm at their parent's sudden appearance. Jerking away from each other, save for Maud who just sort of calmly lay on the bed. They all looked towards their father, none of them knowing what to say.
"I thought you locked your door, Pinkie!" grunted Limestone, gritting her teeth and fuming.
"I did!" Pinkie was quite sure, but it was pointless to argue it now. All she could do now was chuckle awkwardly as Marble hid behind her shivering.
"So this is what I have raised?" asked Igneous, "Thou art a bunch of incestuous dykes? What shall I do with you?" It might not have been too bad for the uptight father to find out one of them was lesbian; it was the all of them being one that really got him.
"You could give us a lecture!" Pinkie suggested helpfully.
"You're not gonna make us straight, so you can give up on that!" Limestone added.
"Though we might require psychiatric help for the incest part," Maud admitted.
"Mm-hm," squeaked Marble.
"Incestuous little sluts," Igneous' continued use of rude words was making their eyes widen, "Well since you love incest so much, and obviously need to learn to appreciate males... Pinkie, bend over the bed."
Igneous walked up to the bed. There were a few shocked looks at him from the girls, even moreso when he pulled his shirt off and tossed it aside, followed quickly by dropping his underwear. His throbbing erection flopped out where they could all see it, and a deathly silence filled the room. The girls instinctively looked over at their mother, but she just crossed her arms and nodded in agreement.
"D-daddy you... can't do that..." Pinkie breathed, even she was serious now.
"Bend. Over," Igneous repeated.
"Do what your father says," added Cloudy.
Pinkie swallowed slowly, wide-eyed as she rose from her seat on the bed and moved to the corner in front of her father. Shivering noticeably, she bent over the corner of the bed right in front of her father's raging hard on, her own pussy still drenched from Maud's attention. As the other three watched quietly, Igneous ran his hands over Pinkie's firm behind, laying his cock between those pink rump cheeks and slowly pulling into position.
"Uh," Limestone arched an eyebrow, "S-shouldn't we get some condoms at least?"
"Fuck no," Igneous replied, maintaining his serious, angry face, "And thou best not speakest again, until your turn hast arrived."
The invisible trio were delighted that the daughters were obedient enough to their father to go along with it. Magic Celestia had feared that they wouldn't be and she'd have to interfere earlier than she wanted. If it had only been their father, they might have refused, but their mother's agreement had them both confused and a bit more obedient.
Pinkie didn't really expect him to go through with it until she actually felt his cock tip press between her juicy lips, forcing them apart and pressing deep. She gasped as she was entered, instinctively pulling forward only to be tugged back by his hands gripping her plump behind. His shaft swelled larger with Celestia's magic, pushing his tip against her cervix on the first thrust, then continuing to thrust firmly as he raped his daughter.
Even as he was forced to do so, Igneous couldn't deny how hot it felt to be fucking his own daughter. He would still have stopped if he was able, but his attempt to resist became a bit less enthusiastic. He hated to admit it, but he was looking forward to having all his daughters' slick cunts in turn. The hot, tight teen cunts were certainly a step above what he normally got from Cloudy, when she put out at all.
"Thou were always a little fatty," Igneous said as he squeezed her ass repeatedly and watched his fingers sink into her plump flesh, "Thou hast more cushion for the pushin."
"Daddy..." Pinkie whimpered, even the normally jovial girl unsure of how to react to this situation, tears starting to well up in her eyes.
He leaned forward, sliding his hands upward to grasp at her breasts and squeeze those as well, then one hand moved to force her to turn her head enough that he could lick the delicious tears from her face. He glanced up to the others, all of which were politely looking away or down at the floor.
"Ye sluts shalt not look away!" Igneous demanded, glaring at them until they looked his direction again. "I desire that each of ye watch her sisters taketh a cock as a normal girl should."
There were a few glances at Cloudy again, the daughters thinking that surely she wasn't still in agreement. What they saw was their mother leaning against the wall beside the door, striped of her bra and panties, with one hand eagerly fingering herself as the other squeezed at her breasts. She was inwardly terrified at what she was doing, and needless to say less desiring of this as she didn't have a cock to ram into their daughters. Celestia considered giving her one, but she wanted the girls to really believe that their parents were doing this under their own free will.
Igneous squeezed Pinkie's breasts harder as his thrusting increased, finally pushing through her cervix, making her squeal again as he pushed up into her womb. The convulsions of her unwilling tunnel were even better as he pushed balls deep, his body finally smacking his daughter's wet behind.
"Fuck, thou art soft," Igneous groaned, "I shall cum exceedingly hard."
"N-not inside..." Pinkie whined as he licked the side of her face again, "Please Daddy..."
"Afraid that thou shalt become knocked up?" Igneous panted, "For lo, this is what ye pussy is for. Did they not teacheth you this at school?"
"Daddy..."
"Calm thyself. If I put a child in thou, thou can get it scraped out," Igneous tensed up, "We shalt remove the abortion cost from your allowance."
Pinkie tried to pull away at the last second, but was held firmly by her father as his throbbing cock unloaded itself into her deliciously unwilling cunt. He groaned as his cock spasmed, continuing to thrust and pack his seed into her, not wasting a drop. He finally slowed to a stop, keeping himself inside her just a few more moments before suddenly pushing her away, his cock disconnecting with a wet pop.
"There," he panted, "Away with you, Pinkie. Maud. Thou shalt place thyself on thy back."
Pinkie curled up on the bed in front of him as she whimpered, pretty pink pussy drooling with Daddy's cum. Maud stared at her father for a long moment, and it looked like she might not do what he said, but she finally moved back onto the bed. She sank to her knees and then flopped onto her back, laying stiff as a board, not bothering to spread her legs.
"If you insist," Maud said blandly and stared up at him.
"Thou shalt not be smart with me," said Igneous, "Taketh thou rape like a good dyke cunt."
Igneous moved onto the bed, coming up to her from her feet, pushing her legs apart with both hands to give him better access to her still damp slit. He leaned his head down and ran his tongue against her soft pussy, pausing to give her slit a nice long french kiss to get a good taste of her. He then ran his tongue up her belly, up her chest, moving his body atop her as he did. He grasped both her breasts as he moved face-to-face with her, squeezing them firmly and forcing a kiss onto her to let her share her own flavor.
So focused on the strange and horrifying events, the sisters didn't notice when Cloudy came closer to the bed. Without warning, she grabbed hold of Marble's head, turning her about and holding her head in both hands, pushing her face into her mother's sopping wet cunt. As hypocritical as this was of her, none of the sisters dared call her on it, and Igneous himself didn't seem to mind. Marble obediently began fishing her tongue about in the hole that she came from. Her mother panted, but also pointed Marble back towards the father; they didn't say Marble could stop looking at that after all.
Igeneous' cock throbbed, still rock-hard as he slid it over her slick pussy, pushing himself into his daughter and enjoying warmth once again enveloping his cock. He shivered happily above her as he began long firm strokes, pushing his tip against her inner womb and slowly forcing his large equipment deeper. He squeezed her breasts harder and slurped at her right nipple. Despite her outward calmness, her tunnel clenched and milked him involuntarily as good as any other raped cunt.
As he continued to pound his second daughter, magic Celestia felt herself have to exert less and less force on him to keep him going. She grinned and pulled her magic back completely just to see if he'd keep going, and to her delight he actually sped up his thrusting motions. He was completely into it and hot to continue until all his little girls drooled Daddy's cum. Igneous himself may have stopped had he known he could resist, but at this point he just assumed he couldn't stop, so he may as well enjoy what was happening.
Magic Celestia let herself relax as she watched then, casually moving behind human Celestia and pushing her down to all fours so she could casually fuck her from behind as they watched. None of the Pies noticed the quiet slurp of her slow motions in and out of her alternate self's pussy. Twilight too got into the show, sitting on her knees behind Cloudy, remaining invisible, but pushing her own cock tip against Cloudy's anus, forcing her way inside, making long, firm, but slow thrusts so that only Cloudy realized it was happening.
Twilight leaned forward and whispered into Cloudy's ear where no one else could hear her, "After he's raped them all, you're going to help him kill them. All your precious daughters will be dead before the night is over." Cloudy clenched up, terror boiling within her as she heard the voice, assuming it to be the voice of some horrifying demon, and she wasn't far off. Celestia just smirked at her fuck toy's antics, and tightened her hypnotic grip on Cloudy; the mother definitely wasn't going to become cooperative now.
"I can not believe I am doing this," panted Igneous, "I can not believe I have never before!" Yes, and rape was an effective form of punishment as well.
He pushed his cock deep into Maud's womb, pushing through the cervix once again and splurting pre on the back wall as he drew further and further to his orgasm. He tensed up more with each stroke, then groaned as he went over the top once again, splattering his incestuous cum deep into his daughter's snatch. He continued pumping into her for another minute to pack his sperm inside, not caring about potential pregnancies. In fact he found himself hoping that he knocked up at least several of the girls. He wasn't even sure that he'd let them get abortions. He had fucked them into their mother, and now he was going to fuck a new generation into them.
He pulled out of Maud and left her there with his sperm draining out of her, and moved to the other side of the bed to lay on his own back instead, stretching himself out. Maud remained exactly as she was, legs splayed and arms at her side, continuing to stare at him and showing none of the despair she was experiencing on her face.
"Don't worry girls, I'm not too tired to continue," he grinned, holding his cock straight up with one hand, "Thou always wants to be in charge, Limestone, but have ye ever ridden a cock before? Get thy hot little pussy over here and play cowgirl."
Limestone stared hard at him, defiantly gritting her teeth for a moment. She seemed like she would lean forward, but then leaned back and stood firmly where she way, "No."
"Oh? Thou art defiant?" Igneous chuckled, "Well then we shall do this; the longer thou takes and the less enthusiastic thou art, the more we shalt hurt Marble."
Cloudy purred as she continued to push her hips against Marble's face, unwillingly pushing herself back into Twilight's thrusts as well. After a few more seconds of Limestone standing firmly, she added, "At this rate, Marble shall perish." She then took hold of one of Marble's arms, pulling it behind the girl's back until Marble made a muffled groan of pain into Cloudy's cunt. She continued, and it very much looked like she was about to snap the arm.
"You are fucking kidding me..." Limestone stared for a moment, baffled.
All the same, however, Limestone didn't want to see her sister hurt, so she glared at her father and walked over to him. She hadn't ever ridden a real cock before, but it couldn't be much different than sitting on a dildo, and she certainly knew how to straddle someone due to plenty of turns sitting on her sisters' faces. His eyes said 'I'm going to kill you' as she looked into her father's, but still she slipped one hand down to grasp his still throbbing cock, then straddled his hips and slowly sat down, a look of disgust crawling over her face as she pushed her lips over the shaft and sank down onto it.
Rather than grasp her hips, Igneous mockingly put both his hands behind his head, leaving the work to Limestone. "Enthusiasm, Limestone. Or thy sister is raped with a broken arm."
Limestone peered down at him, uncertain of how serious her parents were with this threat, but in the end decided not to take a chance. She pushed down form firmly until the tip pressed into her cervix, then grunted and tensing up her muscles as she pressed down more, not stopping until his cock popped into her womb and her belly slapped against his. She began rolling her hips, bouncing up and down on his shaft, even squeezing and rippling her tunnel over him.
Cloudy came rather suddenly, pressing Marble's face hard against her cunt as her fuck honey poured over her daughter's face. Marble obediently gulped it down, and even continued to fish her tongue about to stretch out her mother's orgasmic bliss. The clenching of her ass set Twilight off as well, and she bit her tongue in an attempt to keep herself from moaning loud enough for the others to hear, though Cloudy no doubt heard and felt the excitement of the rape-demon behind her.
Limestone heard the ruckus, but decided not to look; Marble was humiliated enough without Limestone watching it too. Instead she clenched her hands, gripping at her father's chest, and doubling her efforts, slamming herself down onto his still throbbing shaft.
Limestone hesitated a bit when her father puckered up his lips at her, but swallowed hard before she leaned down to give him the kiss, even frenching him and batting their tongues together. Igneous finally couldn't keep himself from 'helping', and moved his arms up to stroke down his daughter's lovely body and grasp her hips to feel them as she thrust wildly down onto him. He continued to feel all over her body, her head, her breasts, every part of her that he could reach.
At this point he wouldn't have stopped even if he realized he could now. He didn't want anything more than to defile all of them with his seed. He began to imagine not even stopping after tonight, fucking a load into any of his daughters anytime he wanted. After all, his wife was apparently okay with this! As long as they still lived at home, their pussies were his. He looked up into Limestone's hate-filled eyes, which were betraying Limestone's attempt to seem strong as tears rolled down her face. Igneous moaned again and began to lick the tears off of her face.
Limestone tensed up even more. Even hating it as she did, the act of hate-sex was getting her pussy hotter than she wanted it to be, and she felt her own climax looming. She desperately tried to hold it off, doing her best to massage his shaft and get him off quickly so she could stop. But he was taking longer this time, no doubt after already having plowed half his daughters. Finally she couldn't hold it in, moaning inadvertently as her pussy exploded her cunt honey all over her father's shaft, pooling on his belly and rolling down his sides. As she heard her father groan from the feel of her convulsing around his shaft, she finally broke down completely, sobbing outright even as she kissed him again.
"Thy pussy loves your father's cock," Igneous panted, "Perhaps we shall do this more even after today."
He wasn't long after her, grasping her hips finally and ramming her down against him repeatedly, then holding their wet bodies together as he exploded up into his own daughter once again. Limestone started to look ill, gagging as if she might vomit from the thought of male fuck juice inside of her, like she was being invaded by millions of tiny parasites, now crawling through her system hoping to form a child, which was really just another parasitic life form, and she wasn't sure her father would let her get rid of it after what he had said.
"I must admit," panted Igneous, "To see thou broken is exceedingly pleasing. Tho hast always been an insufferable bitch."
Limestone tried to look angry, but she couldn't stop sobbing. As her father pushed her away, she went eagerly, moving back so quickly that she fell off the bed and hit the floor with a loud thump. Pinkie and Maud pulled Limestone close as she couldn't stop sobbing.
He turned to Marble, who looked back at him with sheer horror, looking over to her sisters as if for help. When all she got from them was apologetic looks, she looked back to her father, tears already rolling down her face. She was in sobs before he had even touched her, and it made his cock pulse with desire as the sound of her sobbing washed over him.
Marble managed to say only one thing, "Please don't Daddy..." which was more than she had said the whole night thus far.
The girls realized that their mother had left the room for a moment, only for her to come back in with several lengths of rope. She motioned to Pinkie to put her hands behind her back, and the confused Pinkie obliged. Cloudy began to tie them up, arms behind back and legs together. After all, they weren't going to sit idly by while Marble became the first fatality. The three allowed her to do it, certainly thinking that this couldn't get any worse, and it wasn't like their father would want another go after four orgasms, surely.
Igneous noticed this, but thought it was only because she expected them to try and help their most helpless sibling. Igneous moved to the edge of the bed to sit there, pulling Marble closer to him. The poor girl whimpered, but was too scared to do anything but obey, especially now that her sisters were being restrained.
"I have saved the best for last," said Igneous, "For thou suffering art indeed the most delicious. Now come sit in Daddy's lap and take thy first cock."
Unlike her sister's, it wasn't Marble's first cock, though it was her first bare cock... not that she was going to say that out loud. Though like her sisters, she had never taken a cock willingly. She was quite the little rape-bait at school; guys knew the quiet girl wouldn't tell on them.
Marble continued to sob even as she turned her shivering body around, moving to sit back in her father's lap. Afraid that he would hurt her now, she obediently reached down to grasp at his fuck spire, pushing it against her slit and up inside of her. It wasn't her first time being raped in this position, so she knew what she was doing at least a little. She jumped a bit as her father took hold of her hips, then squeaked as he pulled her down, impaling her onto his shaft. He then moved one hand to face Marble towards her sisters, wanting them to see the torment in their sister's eyes.
Marble rolled her hips down against his lap, allowing him to push deeper with each thrust, pushing hard to force him through her cervix as well. She grunted as she felt him go deeper than she'd ever had, his girthy cock benefiting from Celestia's magic, stretching her out. Her pussy wasn't as wet as the others' had been, perhaps because she had more time to dry out, but also because she wasn't as wet to begin with. This didn't stop her father from ramming himself up into her until her little cunt reacted without her permission, soon helpfully drooling slime onto her rapist.
Once the other sisters were bound, Cloudy came over to her husband again. She grasped one of Marble's arms again, suddenly twisting and bending it behind them, straining as hard as she could, and benefiting a bit from a magical burst of strength. Igneous snapped out of his perversion a bit at the realization that she was really going to break Marble's arm, but Celestia's hold quickly tightened on him again, and instead of stopping his wife, he just kept pounding his daughter's pussy as she sobbed.
"Whoa what the fuck?" Limestone blurted out, "I did what you said! You can't hurt her!"
"Why are you doing this," sniffled Pinkie.
"If you break any part of her," stated Maud, "No one will ever find your body." And she would have followed through with her threat were she not tied up as well.
"Silence!" Igneous shouted, "Limestone was indeed correct before. Ye will never be straight regardless of what is done. So I shalt correct my mistakes in a more permanent way."
They couldn't respond before there was a sickening crack from Marble's arm, the teen screeching in pain as it was snapped and twisted, bone jutting out through her flesh as she stared at it and screamed more loudly than she ever had or ever would again.
Igneous stroked his hands up her body, still plunging into her pussy, but grasping his hands around her throat instead of her hips, squeezing her neck as hard as he could. Her eyes grew wide as she panicked, trying to pull away, but held tightly by her mother, who continued to force her daughter down upon her husband's cock. Marble held out her good arm as if reaching for her sisters, her face begging them for help that they couldn't give her.
Her mother grabbed the reaching arm, displaying uncanny strength as she twisted that one as well, snapping her wrist, then violently moving to crack at her elbow and shoulder as well, leaving the arm a mangled mess of pain. Marble tried to scream, tried to reach up to pull her father's hands off her neck, but she could now do neither. Her lungs burned as she was deprived of precious oxygen. Was this happening? Was it a dream? Her mind reeled, trying to rationalize how this wasn't happening. But no, it was too real, her dreams had never hurt like this. Her parents, who she thought loved her, were going to brutally murder her, then her siblings as well.
At this point Pinkie was too stunned to speak, though Limestone was desperately trying to wiggle herself across the floor, as if she thought she would be able to do anything if she made it there before Marble was dead. Maud's face twisted in the first real emotion that any of them had seen from her, and shouted so loudly that it rattled the window, "I will MURDER both of you if it is the last thing I ever do!" Notably, the ropes holding Maud were creaking a bit more than the others with the force of her attempts to break them.
The parents just laughed, and continued. Marble's movements became weaker and weaker, soon all her limbs were draped loosely, the only movement from her the force of her father bouncing her onto his cock, even as her pussy convulsed in panic as well. She stared at her sisters, life still in her eyes for a minute longer, still quietly begging them to save her, but it was no use.
Marble's body shivered it's last as life finally began to leave her, and her well-raped cunt convulsed even harder around her father's shaft, splattering juice all over him, her deathgasm hotly massaging over his shaft, followed by another warm sensation as she pissed herself, her bladder emptying into her father's lap and rolling down his legs.
Igneous couldn't last under such amazing massaging motions over his shaft, and blew his fourth load into Marble's fresh corpse. He moaned louder than ever as he filled her womb with his seed, then took a deep breath and relaxed as he finished expelling his load. Once done, he casually shoved the corpse out of his lap, letting it crumple to the floor. He got up, walked over his daughter's body, and grinned at the others, who were all speechless at this point. He had really done it...
Celestia was going to have him do in Maud next, but the girl's outburst amused her enough that she had Igneous reach for Pinkie next. She wanted to force Maud to watch all her sisters die first, helpless to come to their aid as she so wanted to. The rage building inside Maud was already delicious.
"That was my first act of necrophilia," said Igneous, "But it shalt not be my last, for I shalt commit necrophilia three more times tonight."
Igneous pushed Pinkie to her knees, sliding up behind her so that his still hard shaft throbbed against her. He bent her forward slightly, then pressed his shaft against her anus. Pinkie strained a bit, clenching as hard as she could, but that only made it feel better for him, moaning at the tight little asshole as he forced his way deeper inside with each thrust of his hips.
Cloudy came close as well, producing a knife she had apparently gotten from the kitchen when getting the rope. She snuggled up against the two, and slid the blade over Pinkie's belly, slicing into her enough for blood to drool down her, down her legs, some getting on her father's cock as he pounded her. Pinkie just stared wide-eyed, too stunned at what was happening to speak. She always said what would make things happier, after all, and there wasn't exactly anything like that to say now.
"Time to end my most annoying daughter," Igneous said, "For when I next cum inside thee, thee will be a corpse." He looked Maud and Limestone in their angry eyes, "Apologize to thine sister, for letting her perish."
Limestone growled, "I'll only apologize for not killing you as soon as this started, god damn psycho perv."
Maud said nothing, only clenching her teeth as she tried to break her bonds, her face going red from the exertion.
"I'm so sorry," Pinkie cried, as she ended up being the one to apologize, "I got you all into this... Daddy it was me, it was my influence on them... please... just kill me, please don't hurt them for what I did."
Her parents only laughed in response, her father now brutally ramming into her from behind, making the slice jagged as Cloudy dragged the knife to cut about her breasts, encircling both with a bleeding cut.
"Make it known when you are close," Cloudy said, "So that I may commence real stabbing."
Pinkie jerked each time the blade cut her flesh, slicing her just enough to make her bleed, not yet damaging her fatally, but covering her in slits for her sisters to see and for her to feel, her whole body screaming out in pain now. Igneous just grasped at her hips and defiled her all the more violently, groaning in bliss as his cock throbbed inside her once again, Pinkie's virgin ass unbelievably tight around his pulsing shaft.
"Close..." breathed out Igneous, too into the intensity of raping his soon-to-be-dead daughter's asshole to say more.
Inside, Cloudy was screaming at herself to stop. But outside, she stabbed Pinkie in the gut, causing the girl to screech out in horror as blood splurted from the wound and onto her stunned sisters. The next stab was higher, literally popping one of Pinkie's lungs, her next screech sounding more like gargling than screaming. Grinning wickedly, her mother then rammed the blade right up her cunt, rather recklessly considering how close it came to Igneous' cock in the processed, but managed to ram the blade into Pinkie's cunt over a dozen times without hurting him. Pinkie went silent as she was fucked with the knife, her head laying back and just whimpering, wanting it to all be over now.
Finally, Cloudy moved the bloody knife to her throat, slicing deeply, resulting in a shower of blood spraying onto her sisters as her lifeblood drained from her, blood pooling in her mouth and drooling down her naked body as it did so. Her body convulsed and her ass clenched hard onto her father's shaft as her body spasmed a final few times, and then a stream of piss splattered from her butchered cunt, splattering onto her already bloody sisters as she died in front of him.
Igneous moaned loudly, even as he screamed in despair inside his head, and pounded another load into Pinkie. He hosed down the inside of her dead asshole, pumping into her corpse for a full minute longer before yanking himself out and tossing her bloody body aside to form a red pool on the floor.
Igneous ran a bloody hand gently down the side of Limestone's face, even as the girl's face went white with horror at the realization that it was her turn. Igneous looked over at Maud as he did so, "Thou hast failed thy two dead sisters. Wilt thou break thy bonds in time to save the third? Or will thou watch her die?"
"I WILL FUCKING MURDER YOU!" Maud screeched, the death of her favorite sister definitely not helping her mood, "I SWEAR NOTHING CAN SAVE YOU NOW!!"
Limestone was beyond anger at this point, and shook her head as her parents pulled her up off the floor, "No... Daddy..." she begged, "I'll be straight I swear... I won't even look at another girl every again... a-and you can have me anytime you want. I'll be your fuck slave, I'll do ANYTHING, just please don't kill me!!"
Igneous chuckled, "Anything." He nodded towards Maud, "Very well Limestone. If thou murders thy sister, then I shalt allow thou to live."
Limestone answered immediately. "Fuck off and just kill me," she said, then looked at Maud, "If you do manage to break those ropes... shove his psycho face in my dead cunt as he dies."
"Noted," answered Maud, back in her normal, bland voice for just a moment.
Celestia had noticed a hook on the ceiling, probably installed by Pinkie for some kinky bondage harness or something, and it would be quite convenient for this. Cloudy casually untied the bloody rope from Pinkie Pie, tying the extra length around Limestone's feet, and managed to heft her up upon the hook, hanging upside down from the ceiling. As she did, Igneous searched the house for some other things to help; namely, he came back with a baseball bat and a rusty crowbar, handing the bat to his wife as Limestone hung there upside down.
Limestone saw what was coming at that point, clenching her teeth and taking a deep breath. She looked over at Maud, hoping that her sister had managed to break herself free, but no such luck. She looked back to her parents as she smiled back at her, and tensed up waiting for the inevitable.
Igneous drew back the bat, then swung it as hard as he could, striking Limestone in the gut and making her yelp, leaving darken, bruised flesh behind. She cried out again as her mother joined in, cracking the crowbar against her kneecaps first, and not stopping until they snapped, leaving Limestone swinging and twisted about her shattered knees. Her father meanwhile softened up her torso, laughing at the way his daughter's breasts bounced as he slammed against her, and soon she was covered with bruises, unable to stop screaming as pain coursed through her body on each strike. She was nothing but their fuckable pinata now.
Finally her father smashed the bat against her face. She hoped he was killing her at last, but instead he just cracked it across her jaw to break it. At this point, Limestone started to piss herself before she was even dead, making Igneous laugh as he held her face up so that her own urine would stream down her hot, battered body and right onto her face. No sooner had she spit out her own piss than she felt her father's still hard shaft smack her face, then pushed into her mouth. Her broken jaw not allowing her to bite, she had no choice but to take him all as he violently throat-fucked his gagging little girl, her neck visibly swelling with his girth on each stroke. If his previous actions were anything to go on, Limestone knew she'd be dead before he came down her throat.
Even as her father grasped her head and rammed down her throat, enjoying every twitch and ripple of her throat, her mother rapped the crowbar right into Limestone's well-fucked cunt, fucking her with the jagged, rusted piece of metal, going deeper and deeper. She didn't stop until she was through Limestone's cervix, then bruised the back wall of her womb until she was able to drive the crowbar right through and up into her gut. As if it wasn't deep enough, she then took the bat and rammed the widest end against Limestone's bleeding snatch, fucking her with that and driving the crowbar deeper, making her daughter thrash as her lung was popped and blood began oozing out of her mouth around Igneous's cock.
Cloudy then ripped out the bloody bat, and began beating her violently with it again. Igneous moaned at the way his tormented daughter squirmed against him, and even if he hated what he was doing, he couldn't deny that her throat felt heavenly around his cock. Celestia testingly weakened her mental grip on Igneous again, then grinned as he continued to thrust, bloody balls smacking against Limestone's face as he hammered into her.
As Igneous' moans indicated he was close once again, Cloudy rammed the bat into Limestone's ass, forcing it as hard as she could until it popped inside, then ramming it deeper until it forcibly tore its way through her intestines and once again into her gut. Her body heaved and shivered as the bat was rammed deeper, and Cloudy didn't stop until the handle was barely even visible sticking out of Limestone's asshole.
Cloudy then calmly reached down to hold Limestone's nose closed, though it was barely needed as Limestone had already lost the ability to breath from internal damage and the blood that was flooding her mouth. Her body continued to shake as her face turned bluer, choking to death on the very cock that had fucked her into her mother's womb to begin with. Her body spasmed finally in a violent deathgasm, and Igneous had now killed enough girls to know she was passing.
Igneous held back as long as he could to make certain that she was a corpse when he went off, but then poured another load of cum down her dead throat. As he creamed inside her corpse, Cloudy dragged Marble and Pinkie over as well, flopping them onto the floor beneath Limestone, then cutting Limestone down so that she flopped atop her dead sisters. Each relaxing, the parents then stood over the pile of their dead daughters and started to piss, two streams of urine flowing over the corpses, especially letting it flow over the dead faces frozen in their terrified death stared.
So into it, they didn't even notice Maud's screams, nor did they notice when she finally managed to snap her ropes. In fact, it took Igneous a few moments to figure out what just hit him when Maud smacked her fist into his face, literally sending him flying across the room, over the bed and slamming him into the far corner from them. Maud then grasped hold of Cloudy's head in both hands, bringing her knee up to slam it against her mother's face several times before throwing her back onto the floor, and kicking her so hard in the crotch that she slid across the floor and smacked into the bed.
Celestia hadn't expected Maud to actually break free of her bonds; she must have had some abnormal strength to have managed to do so without Celestia charging her up at all. This was certainly different from what she had planned, but it also wasn't unpleasant, so rather than stopping it, she completely released her control over the two parents so they could be themselves for their last few moments.
Igneous felt control return to him, though moving was a bit difficult with how dizzy he was, so he staggered towards the door, "M-Maud... h-honey... this art not what it seems..."
"YOU WILL NOT RUN FROM THIS," was Maud's only response as she moved between him and the door.
Maud grabbed him by the neck, throwing him back towards the corpse pile. She picked Limestone's corpse up by one leg, using her other hand to pull the baseball bat out of her ass with a long slurp before letting the corpse fall back to the floor on her back. Just as Cloudy was getting up, Maud bludgeoned her twice, sending her back into a dazed state on the floor. Satisfied that Cloudy would keep until her turn, Maud turned back to her father.
As she had promised Limestone, Maud grabbed her father by the head, slamming him face down against Limestone's cooling cunt, then sat atop his head to hold him against it. Before he could relax. When he struggled, she began to beat his back and ass repeatedly with the bat, Igneous making a muffled yelp against Limestone with each strike.
Once he was still for her, Maud moved the bat to his ass, forcing it in blunt end first just as he had done with Limestone. She kept thrusting it harder and harder as he screamed, forcing it right up into his gut until his heard literally pounded against it. Once it was too deep for her to push further, she moved both hands to around her father's neck and squeezed, making sure he was completely without air.
Cloudy struggled to sit up again, and dizzily looked to see Maud suffocating her husband, and shook her head, "Sweetie... please no... it was not us... it was a demon..."
"Wait your turn," Maud stated, remaining seated, but tensed up in case she had to rush Cloudy to keep her inside.
Cloudy didn't run, either because she couldn't or wasn't willing to avoid her punishment, but Maud didn't seem to care. As her father stopped moving, Maud slid a hand around him, calmly waiting for his heart to stop. Once it finally did, she rose from her seat and picked up the knife.
Cloudy finally did go for the door when she saw the knife, but Maud was quick to intercept her, slamming her against the wall and pinning her there. Holding her with one hand, she used the other to ram the knife blade into her mother's snatch, staring calmly into Cloudy's eyes even as she screamed bloody murder. Maud continued to fuck her with the knife, in and out, slowly as if savoring her screams.
Finally she turned the blade upward, tearing across Cloudy's belly and upward until it collided with her rib cage. Cloudy shrieked as her guts, literally spilled out onto the floor. Maud grasped a strand of intestines as it fell, and stuffed it into Cloudy's mouth while she was still alive. Maud then just stared into Cloudy's eyes, face only inches away, watching the life leave her eyes.
Cloudy finally shivered to a stop, and Maud let her drop to the floor. She kicked her across the floor so that she fell against Igneous, leaving a trail of organs behind. Maud walked up to her parents corpses, squatting over them, and relaxing herself, urinating onto their corpses just as they had on her sisters.
Once done, Maud looked around the gory room, her eyes focusing on each of her dead family members. She crawled over to her sisters again, pulling all three of him up against her, and hugging her arms around them. Finally, she let her emotions go, breaking down into a pitiful sob, wailing pathetically for her sisters.
"I'm... not sure we should kill her," said Magic Celestia, not audible to Maud over the screams, "I mean imagine what her life is going to be like... thinking that her parents did this of their own free will, and having murdered them herself."
"Mmm," agreed human Celestia, "I wonder if she'll stop here, or if she's cracked enough to kill others..."
The trio nodded, then headed towards the room door. Maud didn't see the door move as they departed, leaving her alone with no idea what really happened.
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
60. Celestia Makes The Human World Only Slightly Worse Than It Already Is
The two Celestias and Twilight stood at the portal, naked and relatively sated with their fill of raping and murder for the day.
"Well, I suppose you won't take me with you," sighed human Celestia.
"Oh goodness no," chuckled magic Celestia, "That would be too confusing."
"We're gonna kill you!" pipped in Twilight happily.
"Oh well," shrugged human Celestia, ,"I guess that's almost as good, just make it painful okay?"
"Actually, I had a better idea," magic Celestia cleared her throat, then turned to the other her, "I'm going to give you magic. Not nearly as much magic as I have, and you can't eat souls and such things to grow more powerful, but it won't take much for you to be able to subdue a non-magical world. You can find this world's Twilight, and train her in the same way I've trained this Twilight, or kill her, I don't care." she sighed herself, "I just can't bear the thought of leaving this world without a proper monster to drive fear into the hearts of its citizens."
"R-really?" human Celestia's face spread into a huge grin.
"Sure," smirked magic Celestia, "So collect the bodies to start your corpse pile and get started, just remember, I reserve the right to return at any time and kill you and/or everyone else."
"Absolutely!" human Celestia was nothing but agreement.
"Aw," Twilight whimpered from next to the portal.
"Oh don't be like that," magic Celestia looked back at Twilight, "I tell you what. How about when we get back, I torture you for a week as punishment for speaking for me just now." Spoken in the same tone that a parent might offer their child ice cream for being good.
"Really?" now Twilight was smiling as well, and waited patiently for time to go and be tortured.
"Can I still not fuck children?" asked human Celestia.
"No, nor can you fuck anyone else if a human child can see you, but you can brutally murder them all day long," reminded magic Celestia, "Don't worry, you'll know all the rules once you're magical and more of a main character."
And with that, human Celestia felt new energy surging through her body, growing more and more.
"What about if she dragged them through the portal and raped them on that side?" Twilight suggested. "You could drag them back here to kill them, or kill them on that side so that they'll stay a pony and you can still fuck their corpse."
"Hm, not a bad idea," admitted magic Celestia, "A good idea in fact, that's why your my number one fuck slave."
"You misspelled you're," said human Celestia, then blinked, looking very unsure for a moment.
"See? You're getting the hang of it already," magic Celestia patted her on the back.
Regardless, human Celestia was plenty happy with how things turned out. She turned and ran nakedly towards the school, excited to start her reign as the planet's new fuck-goddess.
"Not so much as a thank you? Oh well," Celestia shrugged. She reached out to Twilight, shoving her towards the portal, intending on following shortly after.
Twilight hit the wall with a dull thud and fell back onto her ass, swaying back and forth. Celestia quirked one eyebrow, and reached a hand to casually feel of the wall herself. She then picked up Twilight by the neck, and slammed her head into the wall several more times as if to make sure.
"Huh," she said, dropping Twilight's now-unconscious body to the ground, and sounding like she wasn't entirely sure what to feel, "The portal seems to be missing. I think maybe somepony got clever while I was gone." She slowly smiled, "But sadly for them, not clever enough."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
61. Moondancer Gets Promoted
Moondancer headed nervously towards the throne room. An appointment summons from Princess Celestia, or Fuck Goddess Celestia, whatever she was now, could mean so many things.
It could be that Moondancer was actually going to get appointed to do something at the royal palace, which would be amazing, even if she was certain to lose her virginity as soon as Celestia found out that she still had it. More often however, it meant something less pleasant, like being appointed to be Celestia’s dinner, or something else that involved a horrible death.
Yet she didn’t consider fleeing, no matter how much she wanted to. Being appointed by Celestia meant she was probably going to die, but running from her would mean that she was definitely going to die, and far more horribly than if she had volunteered herself to be murdered. And even if she did somehow manage the impossible and escape, her family wouldn’t. No, she had to face the music.
She thought she knew exactly how Celestia knew about her though. It was almost certainly the Lord Commander of the Royal Harem, Twilight Sparkle, because Moondancer couldn’t think of anyone else at the palace that would even know who she was. That fucking bitch.
It didn’t matter now though. She nodded to the royal harem outside of the throne room, whose uniform consisted of a hell of a lot more leather than the armor they use to wear when they were still the royal guard. The guard nodded to her, looking exhausted himself, and opened the door into the throne room.
Inside, it looked like Celestia was busy doing what she did best. One of the royal night harem members was pinned on his back on the floor in front of the throne, sporting two black eyes and a large partially-toothed grin, trying his best to pretend to enjoy it lest she make it worse for him. Celestia was sitting on his crotch, legs splayed out so that the guard’s shaft was visible penetrating her. Celestia wasn’t sporting the cock that she almost always did in public, which did seem odd, but what did it matter.
Moondancer tried to remember what she had read about ‘modern’ royal etiquette, and moved forward closer to Celestia, bowing her front half down while keeping her plot as high as she could.
“G-Great Fuck Goddess Celestia,” she stammered, shivering visibly with fear of what was about to happen to her, “I-I am present for your appointment at the requested time... I am... honored to fulfill... your pleasure.”
“Rape?” Celestia stared at Moondancer, tilting her head to the side, and didn’t even slow down her hips, continuing to smack wet bellies with the bat stallion beneath her.
Moondancer took a deep breath to steady herself, “Yes, I thought that might be the reason.” She had to tense up every muscle to keep herself from turning and running, “If that is your wish, I did read some interesting books on rape recently.” There was a whole section of books on rape at the library now. “Perhaps you might like to try some of the more creative ideas.” She figured that the more she cooperated, the less terrifying Celestia would make her demise.
“Rape?” Celestia tilted her head the other way.
“Um, yes,” Moondancer relaxed just slightly, blinking in confusion, “I... If you’ve brought me here for that, we may as well...”
“Rape?” Celestia cut her off.
“That’s not Goddess Celestia,” came a voice from behind Moondancer, making her jump. She turned to see an orange blond-haired earth pony wearing a purple suit and turtleneck.
“Um, hello?” Moondancer turned to look at her. “It isn’t?”
“Rape?” asked Celestia when Moondancer turned away.
“I take it you are Ms. Dancer? I’m Ms Harshwhinny. Master of Coin,” the pony introduced herself, sounding rather unenthused. “Also no. It is not. It is apparently a ‘mirror clone’” She did air quotes with her hooves, “She left it in charge while she is visiting another dimension.”
“That seems... “ Moondancer caught herself before saying something that might get her killed, and finished with “Very wise.” instead.
“Indeed,” Harshwhinny rolled her eyes. “Thankfully it is every bit as good of a ruler that she is.”
"Rape!" agreed Celestia.
“I see... so... ‘it’ didn’t summon me?” asked Moondancer.
“No. The real one did. Shortly before she left,” explained Harshwhinny, “You have been appointed Hoof of the Goddess. I do suggest you take the appointment. I had the displeasure of seeing what she did to the last refusal.”
“I accept... of course. B-but wasn’t that already appointed? What happened to the first one?” Moondancer was both incredibly relieved and confused at once.
“Rape?” guessed Celestia.
“Goddess Celestia has decided that only mares are worthy to sit on the Small Council,” Harshwhinny explained in the same unenthused tone. “A decision I greatly agree with, probably the most competent thing she's done in the last year or so. At any rate. Follow me.”
Moondancer didn’t ask what Celestia did to him when she decided he was getting replaced; she was pretty sure she would regret asking if she did. Instead she followed Harshwhinny out of the throne room, breathing a sigh of relief. This was definitely not what she expected to happen. Maybe Twilight wasn’t quite the bitch she had assumed.
“I apologize before hoof,” said Harshwhinny as they rounded the spiral staircase up towards the meeting hall, “But we are required to all have sexual relations with you as part of your initiation, regardless of how low your consent level may be. This must occur simultaneously with the meeting.”
“O-oh...” Moondancer felt some of her nervousness return, but continued to follow, “You said there were only mares on the council though?” She then added very quietly, “Also I’m... sort of a virgin.”
“We have potions to solve the anatomical problem. Stallions are rather useless now that magic allows such things,” explained Harshwhinny, “A virgin you say? Well that is a shame. I hope you are a fast learner. Our orders, in her rather uncouth words, is to ‘kill that worthless cunt if she doesn’t slut it up enough.’” More air quotes.
“Oh...” Moondancer’s eyes got rather large, “T-thank you for... letting me know... what was expected of me.”
“Right. Happy to help,” Harshwhinny said, though it sounded like maybe she wanted to put air quotes around ‘happy’.
Finally they reached the top, and Harshwhinny opened the door to the council chamber itself. It was a relatively empty room, if ornate, with a long table sitting in the middle, a number of other ponies around it. Harshwhinny walked up to the table, calmly taking her seat.
“Greetings council. It appears that this Twilight palette-swap is the new Hoof of the Goddess,” Harshwhinny said before moving a hoof to point at each of the others in turn, “Ms. Moon Dancer. This is Master of War, Ms. Tree Hugger. The Master of Whisperers, Ms. Pacific Glow. The Master of Laws, Ms. Sugar Coat. The Master of Air Defense, Ms. Indigo Zap. The Master of Magic, Ms. Starlight Glimmer. And the Grand Maester, Ms. Zecora.”
Based on her research, and she had made sure to research Celestia before coming, Moondancer knew that Celestia had probably put competent individuals in some posts, and ones certain to mess things up in others, depending on her royal mood at the time of appointment.
“Call me Molly,” said Pacific Glow, popping a few things that looked like colorful candy into her mouth. Whatever it was, she had a cereal bowl full of it next to her.
“Pointer of order,” added Harshwhinny casually, “Ms Dancer is a virgin.”
“She’s as good as dead,” Sugarcoat stated bluntly, but all the same used her magic to place a gavel at the end of the table, where Moondancer assumed she was to sit, if they let her.
“Almost certainly,” agreed Ms Harshwhinny, “I did inform her of what was expected of her. And what will happen to her when she fails at the task.” No vote of confidence from her, apparently.
“I... I...” Moonlight just stood there awkwardly as the others discussed how fucked she was, both figuratively and literally.
“If I may put it blunt,” said Zecora, as she pushed a small box full of blue potions into the center of the table, taking one for herself, “I call first at her cunt.”
“I call ass!” Indigo yelled.
“Ass is mine, dudes,” Tree Hugger said more quietly, but at the exact same time as Indigo.
“Hm,” Harshwhinny pondered. “I could not tell who was first.” She turned to Moondancer. “Who was first, Ms. Dancer? You are supposed to be in charge after all. Relatively so. I do not intend to spend the whole meeting doing your job. I will probably be too busy doing all of their jobs.”
“I...I...” Moondancer continued to stammer, looking back and forth between Indigo, who was grinning widely, and Tree Hugger, who was swaying and not paying attention anymore. She figured the dizzy-looking one would be more gentle, “Uh, Tree Hugger.”
“Fuck you, dope whore!” Indigo yelled at Tree Hugger, then looked back to Moondancer, “I’ll just have to fuck you hard enough to make up for it!”
“We should break her in with a toy,” suggested Starlight, “Then no one gets her virginity! Fair!” She raised her front hooves up, speaking as if expecting everyone to wholeheartedly agree, but was promptly ignored.
“Right...” Moondancer took another deep breath, “So we have to do this simultaneously then?”
“Yes,” stated Harshwhinny plainly, as she reached over to get her own bottle of the substance, “It is required according to ‘the rules’.” Yet more air quotes, “We are to keep your throat clear so you can do so. Once your defilement and the meeting have concluded, we will discuss your performance and vote on your fate. In the unlikely case that you win the vote, you will be the permanent Hoof of the Goddess. More likely, we will take suggestions and have another vote on how to kill you. You get to vote in that one. Then we are all required to urinate on you. Regardless of your status as living or not at that time.” That calm voice just made it sound worse.
“Yeah, let’s murder this bitch!” Indigo’s wings were already at pulsing wing-boner status.
“We are not voting yet,” Harshwhinny sighed. “Can we PLEASE get a few things done involving the realm today? We have an important issue to deal with.”
“Um, this meeting is called to order?” Moondancer said uncertainly, picking up the gavel with her magic and tapping the table.
Apparently everyone took that more as a call to scarf down a potion, downing them all at once as if they were making a toast to Moondancer’s seemingly inevitable doom. Moondancer hoped she could at least get some good done during the meeting before she died; it was more opportunity than she expected to have when she got to the palace at least. There was a bit more of an awkward pause as the council members grunted and strained from the agony of having their bodies reshape into the required parts. Well, except for Molly, who just giggled at the others like a school girl might giggle at someone she was in love with, and Tree Hugger, who did some sort of snakelike dance and neighed strangely to ward off the discomfort.
Moondancer took the opportunity to speak more, “I assume there is some kind of list to give us an itinerary?”
“Yes,” grunted Harshwhinny, pulling herself back into her seat, and pushing a piece of paper over to Moondancer with a shaky hoof, still recovering from the potion warping, “I always make a list. Not that any of these bozos ever read it.”
“Okay, well then let’s get... mmph!” Moondancer did her best to get in another sentence before it started, but no such luck. Instead Indigo was behind her so quickly that Moondancer would have thought she teleported if not for the wind. Indigo immediately grabbed a hoof behind Moondancer’s head, slamming down her face on the table as hard as she could. And then again. And again. Her glasses were shattered in the process, pieces falling to the floor and shards of glass lodging in her face.
“Keep her muzzle clear. Do not make me inform Goddess Celestia that you are unable to follow 'the rules',” reminded Harshwhinny firmly, which is likely the only thing that made Indigo stop before Moondancer was dead.
Moondancer gagged, warm blood running down her face and a stabbing pain filling her head, originating at her now broken nose. A second later she was grabbed around the neck by Zecora, who pushed the empty potions off the table so she could lay on her back, pulling Moondancer up atop her. Moondancer felt the zebra’s thick shaft pulse against her virgin pussy, as well as feeling Tree Hugger slide up behind her, gliding hooves down Moondancer’s sides to rest on her hips, her own thick schlong smacking Moondancer’s posterior. Indigo could be seen stroking her own magical member as she waited, while Harshwhinny and Sugarcoat both looked annoyed, though Sugarcoat managed an unenthusiastic masturbation with both hooves at least. Meanwhile, Molly was staring up at the light above the ceiling, smiling at it as if it were beautiful, while sucking on a pacifier.
“Sit on this spot, and expect to be queasy,” said Zecora, “For on your plot, I will not go easy.”
“Don’t flip out, girl. Just relax and let the soothing sexual energy flow through you,” Tree Hugger was more comforting, if nonsensical. “Let the phalluses penetrate deep into your soul. Become one with them, make them your armor, and they cannot harm you.”
Moondancer felt tears rolling down her face, barely choking back a sob. She wanted to just go limp and let them fuck her to death, but then she thought about... what Twilight would think when she found out Moondancer failed. Was that why Twilight requested her? Just so she’d die and Twilight could laugh about it afterward?
No, Moondancer decided, she was not going to give that bitch the pleasure of her failure. She would take any pain and act in every sort of undignified manners to avoid that.
“You better not go easy,” Moondancer stammered over another sob, sounding less than enthusiastic, “These virgin holes are way overdue for some good... fucking.”
Moondancer gritted her teeth, raising herself up onto Zecora, and reaching a front hoof beneath her to push Zecora’s tip against her tight little pussy, the other reaching back and trying to do the same with Tree Hugger’s throbbing tip. Fortunately for Moondancer, she had the foresight to have already lubed up the inside of her tail hole before coming, as deeply as she could stand to at least. Unfortunately for her, she had counted on her cunt to become wet on its own, and it wasn’t, so her pussy was actually drier than her ass was.
Zecora and Tree Hugger held her hips together, and the both of them pulled her downward firmly, even as Moondancer tensed and pushed herself downward as well. It took so long to force the shafts in, that Moondancer figured she may as well start the meeting too, and picked up the list with her magic, holding it in front of her bloody face.
“I-Issue one,” Moondancer panted, squinting her eyes as she tried to read without her glasses, “Citizens are not... getting into the spirit of... “ It took her a moment to get the next bit out, “Foal fucking... Think of a way to encourage IT!!”
Her voice turned up at the end as finally her tight labia and puckered ass gave in at once. Suddenly her lips were sliding down thick zebra cock, the blood of her obliterated hymen trickling down the base of the shaft as the pain forced its way deeper and deeper. Zecora groaned happily at the warm flesh twitching against her, ramming hard regardless of how well lubricated it was. Tree Hugger wasn’t as gentle as Moondancer had expected, pushing her own shaft deep as well, pushing harder even as it sank in more slowly, seeming determined to get balls deep into that warm shit pit on the first thrust.
Moondancer wanted to scream again and again, but again she made herself speak, even if her voice was arching up and down now, “I... yes! Make...as hard as you can! I want your cocks... all the way! Rape me harder! Impregnate me!” And she hoped she was impregnated. Wanting to see what a half-zebra looked like might prevent Celestia from killing her later, assuming she wasn’t killed here.
The stabbing pain shot up through her more until her whole body felt like it was on fire. But she forced herself to roll her hips against the shafts, impaling herself as hard as she could. “Any comments on issue one?” she managed to say, and when no one answered added, “Um, Minister of Laws? Maybe you have an idea?”
“Well we already abolished the minimum legal age,” Sugarcoat shrugged, casually stroking her shaft with one front hoof as she leaned her head on the other, “And public schools are required to teach sex ed ‘hooves on’, but some parents have started to home school their little brats to avoid it. Then there’s the ponies that have already gone through school and never got the classes, the result is that presently a larger percent of twenty year olds are virgins than ten year olds. Go figure.”
“Require every pony to take the class, so that everyone gets the same education,” suggested Starlight.
“No don’t send them back to school, so not cool,” only Molly was nice enough not to ignore her, and then only to protest, “Like, hype them all up on Molly, that can make even the biggest prude fuck-crazy.”
“Having them all go back to school for four weeks of 'fuck ed' would be prohibitively expensive,” Harshwhinny shook her head. “So would giving everyone Ecstasy. Even if it wasn’t, you would just eat it all before we could give it to them.”
“Pbbt, I’m not that bad,” chuckled Molly.
“Ms. Glow. You brought a cereal bowl full of it to this meeting, and you're eating it with a spoon,” Harshwhinny huffed. “How are you even still alive?”
Molly just giggled and downed another spoon full.
“Back on track, maybe leave it up to ponies to lose it,” Moondancer managed to get out, “But then make it illegal to be a virgin if you’re over a certain age. Suggestions for age?“
“Well that is fairly inexpensive. We shall only have to execute the ones that are hated enough for someone to turn them in. The same age as consent was?” Ms. Harshwinny said, conservatively choosing, “16?”
“Fuck that,” said Indigo, “We’re supposed to be encouraging them to fuck kids, not teens. I say eleven years old, tops.”
“That’s even better; we should set a specific date,” suggested Starlight, excitedly, “On the day they turn a certain age, they lose their virginity. No later or earlier, so everyone loses it at the exact same time in their lives!” Ignored again. “Um, all holes at once, too?” Nope. Still ignored.
“Hey everyone look.... it’s a talking pony!” added Molly in amazement, pointing at Starlight, “Marry me!”
“No.” answered Starlight almost before Molly finished saying it, as if used to giving the answer.
“Aw come on,” Molly despondently lay her head on the table, “Fuck me at least.”
“If a new law we are to pen,” Zecora panted even as she repeatedly slammed her tip against Moondancer’s cervix, leaning up to lick some tears off her face before continuing the rhyme. “I would say the age is ten.”
“You only picked that because it rhymes,” Sugarcoat started masturbating with her tail now so that she could cross her forelegs in disdain.
“The Gooddess really loves the foals,” Tree Hugger chuckled, even as she reamed Moondancer’s ass, finally forcing it all the way in, her belly hitting the plot with a smack, and working into an outright violent thrusting, despite how mellow her words were, “She’ll want them to learn about the pleasure of sexual fulfillment early on. I learned at seven. Let’s go with seven, dudes.”
“Five! And kill their parents too!” Indigo argued enthusiastically, as if it were a competition for who could be the most vile.
“Four and a half!” added Molly, “Wait, what were we talking about?”
It took all of her concentration for Moondancer to listen to them, trying to ignore the constant pain shooting up through her. Finally Zecora broke through her cervix as well, her tip now pounding the back wall of Moondancer’s unused womb. Zecora and Tree Hugger bounced her back and forth, playing a game of pelvis ping-pong as they pushed themselves repeatedly into her. Even if she was doing her best to pretend to like it, her insides were convulsing in disgust, only pleasuring her rapists more.
More tears rolled down Moondancer’s cheeks as she forced her tormented body to add to the force of her hips moving back and forth, both to keep up on the act, and hoping to get them off faster. At the very least, her pussy was now sopping wet, even if her cunt honey was tinted red. Her tail hole wasn’t as dry either, though more because of the blood drooling down to Tree Hugger’s swinging ball sack and getting slung all over the table.
“Right,” Moondancer squeaked as she forced out the words, “We’ll go with ten since it’s even, anyone with a two digit age who is found to be a virgin is to be raped and executed publicly.”
“’Raped and Executed’ is redundant to psychos like us,” Sugarcoat commented.
“Right.. So in front of their legal guardians and teacher if applicable, who will then die themselves.” Moondancer felt her stomach turn because of all that she was saying, feeling like she was going to vomit, hating herself for what she was willing to do to stay alive. She tried to rationalize, telling herself it was just her job to speak for Celestia, so she had to answer as she thought Celestia would.
“Yeah okay, I’ll put it on the books,” said Sugarcoat, “How long should we give them before it goes into effect?”
Moondancer really didn’t like what Celestia would probably do for this, but said it anyway, “Put it into effect immediately; any true patriot should have been ready.” Reading up on Celestia’s activities prior to showing up seemed to have unwittingly prepared her to act on Celestia’s behalf.
There was a bit of an awkward silence after that, save for the squish and splurt and slap of bodies being penetrated and smacking together of course. Moondancer wasn’t sure if they were impressed or disturbed at the answer.
Though the silence was broken by a loud groan from Zecora, actually two groans... that sort of rhymed. She gave several more powerful thrusts before unloading a rush of thick fertile zebra seed into the unicorn’s body, rolling her eyes back as she continued to pack it in with her shaft. She continued to thrust, howbeit slower, until Tree Hugger followed.
“Grooooovy,” Tree Hugger groaned as she packed her own thick orgasm into Moondancer’s asshole, shooting the load deep, the penetration so tight that not a drop spilled, it just pushed up through her intestines, joining with the swell of Zecora’s cum to make her look almost pregnant already.
“Yeah knock up my dirty cunt,” Moondancer sounded a bit more willing, but also a bit drunk with pain, “I’m such an... um... dirty cummy... cum slut... cunt. Whatever! Stuff more cocks in me so we can go on to issue two.”
Tree Hugger pulled free, letting the spunk finally pour out onto the table, and moved her head around to give Moondancer a deep kiss, rubbing her hooves up and down her body a few times before returning to her seat. Moondancer returned it the best she could, and hoped she had earned at least one vote for her to live.
Zecora showed less gratitude, just pushing her off onto the table, another flood pouring out of Moondancer’s cunt onto the table as Zecora returned to her seat as well. Moondancer lay on her side in the puddle atop the table and panted, “I-Indigo... Harshwhinny...”
“Not yet. If you do not mind,” Harshwhinny said, “I prefer sloppy holes. I will go after every pony else is done.” That sounded really weird in her matter-of-factual tone, but then added darkly, “Then I can have you to myself.”
“Wait, which one are we fucking?” Molly asked.
“I’m not opposed to getting seconds,” Tree Hugger chuckled, “Yeah get hot for the plot...”
“Let everyone else go first,” Moondancer said to Tree Hugger, then asked, “How about Sugarcoat?”
“I wouldn’t touch your ugly skank plot with a ten-foot pole if I wasn’t required by royal decree to put my dick in it,” Sugarcoat said, “Let’s get it over with.”
Just as Moondancer started to pull herself up from her laying position, she was grabbed by her hind hoof, twisted around so that her face slammed against the table again, then her bottom was pulled into Indigo Zap’s lap.
She groaned, but did her best to oblige, pushing herself down when she felt Indigo’s throbbing member against her ass, clenching her teeth once again, trying to squeeze with her ass. Well it was easier than the first one she took, but it still wasn’t exactly pleasant. Indigo groaned as her shaft slid smoothly into the well-fucked ass, then leaned forward and bit her ear from behind, twisting it painfully.
Sugarcoat slid between Moondancer and the table,, pushing Moondancer up onto her haunches in Indigo’s lap, then pushing her own throbbing member into her pussy, Zecora’s cum drooling down to her balls as it was partially displaced. Whether she wanted to fuck her or not, she sure didn’t hold back, immediately working into a solid stroking motion, forcing her way back through her cervix within a few thrusts. She then smacked Moondancer’s face with one hoof to turn it away, as if to say she didn’t want to look at it.
“Yeah, fuck my whore cunt and hot little ass, make it hurt bad like I deserve!” panted Moondancer, but also picked the list back up, “Also... issue number two. Let’s see...” she squinted, the jostling of her body not helping her read any, “The changeling queens are all dead other than Chrysalis, and we estimate only about a hundred changelings that are still managing to avoid being exterminated, so... we need to decide what species we want to be the target of the next genocide, so we can prepare for it. It can be anything other than unicorns, pegasai, and earth ponies.”
No one answered immediately, so Moondancer did her best to quickly satisfy her current pair of rapists while they all thought about it. She tried her best not to cry, unsuccessfully, though as much from humiliation now as from pain. She had never thought that a gang-rape could be this casual.
Moondancer rotated her hips more firmly, though Indigo and Sugarcoat weren’t taking turns, but instead jamming their pulsing fuck rods in at the same time, so soon she was bouncing up and down more than back and forth. She tensed up her cunt and ass, trying her best to roll those fuck tunnels up and down their cocks.
Indigo responded with a groan, still biting her ear, by now enough that it was bleeding, the pegasus pulling at it as if trying to rip off a chunk. Then she reached up a hoof and smacked Moondancer’s horn, making her drop the list as more pain jolted through her head.
She tried to steady herself by holding Sugarcoat about the belly with her hooves, but Sugarcoat responded by twisted one of them and growling a warning as Moondancer pulled them back. Unsure what to do with her fore hooves now, she reached back to stroke them against Indigo instead.
“If any here suggests zebras for the fun,” Zecora finally spoke after looking a bit nervous for a few moments, “You will not live to see it done. Sea ponies are what I suggest for this wrong, so that we can finally shut up their song.”
“Yeah you like that awesome cock,” Indigo grinned, now thinking Moondancer preferred her. “Can’t wait to ram it in your cold dead ass later.” she panted, “And griffins... damn things think they can fly around without being pegasai? Rip their phony wings off and stuff em up their ass.”
“Objectively speaking,” stated Harshwhinny, “The least expensive would be the crystal ponies. We already have them subjugated and mostly in one area.”
“Griffins wouldn’t be that bad,” grunted Indigo, “They don’t have a stable government to speak of anymore, they're sitting ducks.”
“But we would still have to cross the sea to get a large force there,” Harshwhinny shook her head. “Same with the sea ponies, we’d have to build more submarines.”
“Breezies,” suggested Sugarcoat with a grunt. “Just need a strong breeze or some insecticide to kill the little fuckers.”
“A valid point,” conceded Harshwhinny.
“That would be too easy to be any fun,” input Starlight, finally putting in her two cents on the genocide. “To be honest, I’m not big on this... though I suppose everyone is equal when they’re dead...”
It took Moondancer a moment to realize that the discussion had started, and then she had to rewind and play it all back in her head to get a grip on what they were suggesting. Just as she started to speak again however, she started to feel something else, a strange kind of warmth spreading up through her, her muscles tightening up more and more. Sure she had read about this, but it didn’t actually occur to her what was happening until she hit it.
The conversation paused for a moment as Moondancer started squealing up a storm, creaming herself for the first time, juice pouring over Sugarcoat’s shaft and spraying out so violently that everyone at the table got a bit of a squirt. Bot holes burst into a rage of convulsions over the fuck sticks they were impaled upon.
Sugarcoat must have liked it, as much as she tried to pretend she didn’t, as shortly afterward she gritted her teeth as hard as she could to keep from moaning as she blasted her load to give the inside of Moondancer’s womb another coat of paint.
As Sugarcoat went limp from her own bliss, Indigo rose from her seat, flopping both of the other two on the table and pinning them together, yanking her head back to rip out a huge chunk of Moondancer’s ear as she did. She stood with her hind legs standing on her chair and plowed violently into Moondancer’s asshole, not letting either of them rise as of yet.
“Any other discussion?” Moondancer got out before she stopped to scream at a piece of her ear being ripped off and swallowed by Indigo, “W-what about... the... oh...”
She wondered why the two resident druggies weren’t putting in their two cents, but it seemed they were busy as well. Molly must have misunderstood Tree Hugger previously, as she got the impression that Tree Hugger was the one she was supposed to fuck, and staggered around the table over to the dope fiend’s spot. She happily jerked the chair out from under Tree, then pushed her against the table to bend her over it.
Tree didn’t mind at all, and pushed her rump up into the air as soon as she was bent over, without even turning around to see who was mounting her, tail swishing up and wrapping about Molly’s neck. Molly pushed her cock tip against Tree’s pussy, still nestled behind her magical balls, and pushed into the sopping wet foal hole, immediately working her hips into heavy thrusting, thumping the table, alternating with the thumping that Indigo was making, on opposite sides so that they were scooting the whole table back and forth.
Molly reached around with both forelegs, using one to stroke Tree’s shaft as the other massaged her breasts. She moaned, licking at Tree’s neck until Tree turned around and exchanged a deep kiss with her.
“Mmm, I love you...” Molly moaned into the kiss.
“I love everyone, dude,” replied Tree Hugger between kisses, “Oh hey Molly! I didn’t see you there.”
“Hey!” Molly panted, “I got an idea! Let’s put a foal in each other’s pussy!”
“Cool!” Tree rolled her eyes back to enjoy.
“Why bother, anything you two make is going to be a deformed crack-foal,” commented Sugarcoat, muffled from beneath Moondancer.
Harshwhinny sighed, “So do you have an answer, Ms. Dancer. Or are you too distracted to do your job properly.”
“Um,” Moondancer strained to concentrate even as Indigo bit the same ear again to rip another chunk out, “I... Breezies. We’ll prepare for the next time their dimension connects with ours. We’ll let the bulk come through and then strand them to die without any breeze, then pump mustard gas through the portal to get their families,” she panted, really getting disturbed by how quickly she was putting such things together, though for the most part she was trying to come up with an answer that would result in the most ‘no’ votes on her pending execution, “We’ll put crystals, griffins, and sea ponies on the slate to go next, and... meet to discuss it between each to... make sure the order shouldn’t change... and request zebras be added to the list of no-go species, as they are useful to unicorns and too few of them to kill to be good sport and MMPH.”
“Wordy little cunt, aren’t you.” Indigo just had to smack her face on the table for the hell of it, “Beg for my cum! Beg for me to cum in your rotting corpse!”
“You know when I grew up wanting to have an important position in the government,” commented Harshwhinny, "I didn’t imagine it would involve ‘cum in rotting corpses’.” And the return of the air quotes.
“Y-yes!” Moondancer screamed as Indigo ripped a mouthful of her mane hair out with her teeth, “F-fuck your cum into my worthless ass hole, you hot stud! I want your cum drooling from my dead ass, I want it pumped into my corpse-cunt, and sprayed all over my dead, terror-stricken face!”
“Yeah that’s more like it,” grinned Indigo, then arched her back and groaned out, apparently the dirty talk being what she needed to blast her load. Moondancer pushed her behind back against her, taking in another flood of seed into her behind. When Indigo pulled back, she thought that part might be over, but instead Indigo flipped her over, pulling her off Sugarcoat, then took the time to kick her in the gut, cunt-punt her twice as hard as she could, then literally toss her to the other side of the table and onto the floor. “Kill you later, cunt.”
“You need to learn to express your love more constructively,” commented Tree Hugger, even as she lay her head on the table and made a puddle of drool to go with the puddle of spunk already there, then grunted at Molly, “Aw dude yeah, fuel up my foal factory... nnnngh...” Tree Hugger shivered so violently that it shook the table, her own orgasm rippling through her, juice coating Molly’s front and drooling down as her wet balls continued to smack against Tree Hugger’s set.
“Whoa, your pussy is being all weird...” slurred Molly as she sped up her thrusts at the feel of the warm flesh rippling more firmly over her.
Sugarcoat started to squirm off the table as well, but rather than doing that, she felt Indigo’s hoof slam against her face as well, then pinning her down on the edge of the table and prodding her shaft beneath Sugarcoat’s balls, forcing her way into the struggling unicorn’s cunt.
“No,” Sugarcoat stated plainly at first, only to have Indigo groan and push her shaft deep, not stopping until the tip smacked Sugarcoat’s cervix, “I said fucking no!” Indigo replied by starting to thrust hard, smacking against her cervix with each thrust and slowly banging her way through.
“Yeah feel that cock?” Indigo drooled, “It’s the cock that’s gonna knock you up!”
“Plenty of pregnancies to celebrate today it seems,” Starlight commented, “Maybe we should all get impregnated together!”
“Fuck you bitch, I ain’t poppin’ out one of those,” grunted Indigo as she continued her task of planting one of those in Sugarcoat.
“Excuse me you fucktards!” screamed Sugarcoat, “She is RAPING me, and lesser species are not allowed to rape unicorns without a royal decree! Isn’t anyone going to stop her?” apparently not.
“As Hoof of the Goddess, i can speak for her, and I say, ‘Proceed, Indigo’.” she figured Sugarcoat wouldn’t vote for her regardless, but Indigo MIGHT vote for her if she though Moondancer was cool. That and even she was a bit tired of the unicorn master race thing floating around these days.
“Fuck yeah, prepare yourself to have a dirty half-breed in your ‘master race’ pussy!” Indigo grinned, “Wait...can I kill her? I’ll vote for you to live if I can cum in her corpse instead!”
“Proceed, Ms Harshwhinny can you take care of the Master of Law duties while we find another one?” Moondancer moaned from her position sprawled out on the floor, “Now where’s the list? And somebody else fuck me.”
“Well looks like you won’t have to have my foal after all!” laughed Indigo.
“What? You bitch you can’t do that!” Sugarcoat shrieked. “Celestia will be mad that you... that you... cheated!”
“Actually she can,” commented Harshwhinny, “It’s well within ‘the rules’” quote. “And I’m pretty sure the Goddess would highly approve of this method of winning. At any rate I can handle those duties temporarily. It’s not like I don’t do most of their jobs anyway.”
“May as well start the fucking, no one is listening to me anyway,” commented Starlight, trotting over, then pulling Moondancer off the floor by her hair. She sat back on her haunches, and turned Moondancer's limp body to face her.
“Molly, I think it’s your turn...” panted Moondancer.
“Just a sec!” Molly grunted, stretching against Tree and arching her back, body visibly tightening with each thrust until she finally let loose a torrent of her own fertile seed into Tree’s waiting womb, for better or worse. She groaned several more times, slamming her hips again and again. She gave one final groan before dragging her cum-slicked cock from Tree Hugger’s drooling impregnated cunt, and staggered over to Moondancer, propping herself up behind her, but needing a bit of assistance from Starlight to straighten her stance.
Harshwhinny trotted over as well, holding up the now soggy list for Moondancer to take in her magic. Moondancer wriggled her hips a bit before taking it, sliding herself down onto the thick shafts walling her in on either side, “Mmm I like that...” and for once she was actually sincere in her words. “Now... the third is... WHAT THE FUCK?”
“That is just what I said. Well almost,” sighed Harshwhinny, returning to her seat.
Moondancer was so stunned that she forgot to roll her hips for a moment, “A new Dragon Lord has taken over the dragons, Dragon Lord Ember, and they’ve already burned Dodge City! It’s a full-fledged invasion! Why in Tartarus was this not first on the list? Tree Hugger?”
“Huh?” Tree Hugger asked while staggering over to where Molly was plowing into Moondancer, “Oh hey there! What’s your name?”
It was actually harder to concentrate on all this now that she was enjoying the thick meats stretching out her tunnels, and she panted as she rolled her hips smoothly, letting her body be bounced back and forth again, holding the list with her magic as she stroked her hooves up and down Starlight’s sides. It didn’t help much when Tree Hugger mounted up onto Molly, taking a few attempted thrusts before timing it right and sinking into Molly’s cunt from behind, sighing happily and eliciting a purr from Molly.
“Tree Hugger,” Moondancer repeated, “You are Master of War, how did you not know about this?”
“What?” panted Tree Hugger, “Oh nah nah, I knew about that. It’s no problem. I met with that Ember chick, she’s really cool. I gave her a necklace with spirit charms on it, told her how we’re all about peace and love here and... I think maybe I mounted her tail, but I didn’t have a dick at the time so she’s not pregnant or anything. It’s cool though, she promised she wouldn’t torch Dodge City.”
“But that’s what she just did! Ponies are dead and the Goddess isn’t the one that killed them! She is going to be fuming angry!” Moondancer shrieked, “Indigo? Air Defense?”
Indigo was busy. Sugarcoat was now pinned to the table, one foreleg being held down by Zecora, who was watching her as if she was delighting in the look of fear on her face. The other fore leg was held down by Harshwhinny, though she was just casually leaning over to hold it while she paid attention to Moondancer, holding a long stick in her far hoof, with which she was casually smacking Sugarcoat’s horn every few seconds so she couldn’t concentrate on any sort of magic.
Sugarcoat shook her head, choking on sobs as tears rolled down the sides of her face, “No please, I’ll do better please, I’m sorry I called you inferior! Zecora! Harshwhinny! I’m sorry for calling you inferior too! Spare me please I’ll do anything!” She then shrieked in frustration, “Damn it let me go! I don’t wanna be killed by a bunch of hornless freaks!” Well that just erased her previous begging.
“Nnnngh, knife?” panted Indigo over at Zecora. Zecora casually pulled a blade from her saddlebag and handed it over, and Indigo took it in her mouth. A few seconds later Sugarcoat’s screams, and Indigo’s laughter, echoed through the room as she stabbed her repeatedly from breasts to neck, blood splattering wildly around her. The whole time, Indigo was slamming her body against Sugarcoats, smacking the back of her womb with her cock tip, cock throbbing wildly in the convulsing fuck hole as she looked at the fear and pain in the eyes of her victim, “Oh fuck yeah, time to make a corpse!”
“Indigo, are you listening?” Moondancer more loudly, trying to shout over the lewd smacking, screams, and laughter.
“What?” Indigo glanced up, still holding the bloody knife, and not even slowing down her hip thrusts as she rocked the table, which Sugarcoat was now adding a new coat of red paint to, “Oh right, dragon invasion. Didn’t have a clue about them invading, I hear that new Dragon Lord is a real hottie though, I’d like to introduce her scaly plot to this cock before we kill her... and after.”
“Goddess Celestia is gonna kill us all for letting this happen!” fretted Moondancer. Had she done all this to save herself only to die an even more terrible death when Celestia returns?
“Relax,” said Harshwhinny, “We just need a scapegoat, and for once there is someone we can legitimately blame.”
“Right! It was clearly Tree Hugger’s fault,” sighed Moondancer, her voice going up and down as her body was pushed back and forth still, “Zecora! Can you take on Minister of War duties?”
“I am actually quite skilled at such tact,” said Zecora, “I can put this war right back on track.”
“Good,” nodded Moondancer, “Kill Tree Hugger.”
“Wait!” complained Tree Hugger, “I haven’t knocked up Molly yet!”
“Fine, wait for her to knock up Molly, then kill her.” Moondancer conceded. “If the Goddess asks, everything was her fault. It's not a lie and not hard to believe, so long as she doesn't decide to disbelieve us as an excuse to kill us all." But for now there was more important things, “Now... what are we going to DO about it.”
Sugarcoat no longer needed held down, so Zecora and Harshwhinny released her, the later moving down several seats to avoid the blood spray. Zecora took the knife back from Indigo, then walked over to where Tree Hugger was fucking Molly who was fucking Moondancer who was also being fucked by Starlight. She slid her hooves erotically up and down Tree as she cluelessly continued her pounding, then slid up behind her, pushing her own shaft into Tree’s ass without too much trouble, the slutty stoner allowing it without question. Zecora sat up on her haunches, leaning forward and letting Tree Hugger pull herself on and off her cock as she moved. She reached her head around to place the blade at Tree Hugger’s throat, waiting, which somehow the poor hippie also didn’t think to question.
“Pull the troops from the empire in the north lands, as well as the ones looking for changelings in the badlands,” Zecora mumbled around her knife.
“R-right,” Moondancer groaned, still straining to concentrate. It was starting to feel really really good, and she felt her body tightening up slowly as she was stabbed from both sides with fat throbbing cocks, layering the inside of her cunt and ass with pre as they got ready to pop. She took a moment to give Starlight an enthusiastic kiss, playing their tongue together. Moondancer had never understood before what some mares liked so much about having stallions sink their fleshy spears into them, but she definitely knew why now. All hesitation was gone; she wanted to be a raving cock slut, the worst, and she wanted everyone to know about it so they'd fuck her too.
Molly leaned forward, and Starlight gave her a deep kiss as well, though when Starlight pulled her head back from Molly, she turned to spit something out. Moondancer didn’t really think about what that implied before she kissed Molly as well, running her tongue around in the pony’s muzzle only to have her push some kind of a pill into her mouth, which Moondancer swallowed instinctively before thinking about it. Oh shit, now she needed to try to finish the meeting before that takes effect.
“Tell the Crystal ponies that we’re pulling them back because Celestia has decided to have mercy upon them,” panted Moondancer, “If they know we did it from desperation, they might get ideas of rebellion themselves. And... how many do we have in the bad lands? That actually puts them in a decent flanking position to the dragons.”
“If you’d like to know what I think is best,” Zecora suggested, “They should attack the nest. Smash their cute little eggs, and they will run back there instead.”
At least Sugarcoat’s screaming had quieted, now she was just making wet choking sounds as her punctured lungs no longer held air. She went completely limp, either too weak to struggle, or just giving up, eyes wide and tears streaming down her blood splattered face. Indigo moved her muzzle down, and let the blood geyser pouring up from Sugarcoat’s punctured heart flow over her face, taking several gulps before moaning and rubbing the gore into her chest and belly fur.
“Ah that’s it, so close,” groaned Indigo, “Die you racist bitch, come on... I wanna feel that deathgasm clench my cock... oh... oh yeah there it is!” As Sugarcoat shuddered her last, Indigo clenched her teeth and sprayed down the freshly dead womb with her seed, pumping her belly with sperm until it leaked out through the stab wounds on her belly. Indigo pulled out, but her shaft was only free for a few seconds before she flipped Sugarcoat’s corpse over onto its belly, and pushed into the still warm corpse ass, immediately beginning to thrust away once again, “Nothin’ like fuckin’ one you made yourself, right girls?”
Indigo then realized everyone was looking at her and coughed, “Oh right,” though that didn’t make her stop thrusting, “Since Rainbow got her sexy ass butchered, we’ve had other members working on rainbooms. Lightning Dust can do them pretty solidly, Fleetfoot too, Surprise almost, and I got one off the other day too. The Goddess wants us to weaponize them, and we should be able to mangle some dragon wings if we boom them all at once by surp-“
“Oh fuck yeah!” for once, Moondancer was the one causing the distraction as her body rocked once again, “Yeah pump the cumslut full! Why the fuck didn’t I realize this was so amazing!” She shuddered as her body convulsed, and added in a somewhat quieter tone, “Good ideas.”
Starlight shuddered against Moondancer’s front, giving her another deep kiss and gripping her hips as she slammed their bellies together one a few more times before expelling another load in that already creamy cunt, quickly followed by Molly blowing a load into her ass, giggling up a storm as she loaded the plot up once again, Moondancer’s belly expanding from the tightly packed cum.
As Moondancer’s ass clenched down, Molly giggled happily and fired off her own load, licking the blood off of Moondancer’s partially missing ear, and pumping the ass full, managing just as big of a load as she had packed into Tree Hugger. Tree went soon after as well, blowing a hot fertile load to cover Molly’s insides, painting her womb and leaving her foal factory fired up and starting its work.
Unluckily for Tree, Zecora had been waiting, and wasn’t going to wait any longer until she came herself. She dug the knife deep into Tree’s neck, cutting the mare off mid moan, turning the squeals of joy into gagging as blood poured down her front, spraying out and giving Molly and the others a nice red shower. Zecora turned her around to get sprayed with the blood itself before it finally trickled slower and slower.
Zecora yanked Tree Hugger out of Molly, letting her flop onto the floor with head down, holding her ass up against her hips. She squeezed her ass between her hooves, continuing to plow her asshole even as she sputtered and gagged on the floor, blood pooling around them from her ripped throat. Zecora grinned down at the dying pony, then finally groaned, expelling her load into Tree’s ass just as her body was shuddering violently in deathgasm, urine splattering against Zecora’s balls and then flowing warmly down both their hind legs.
Zecora didn’t take that as a reason to stop though. She pulled free with a lewd slurp, then immediately pushed her throbbing member into the already cum-dripping cunt, though at least she seemed more attentive now. Zecora casually sawed Tree’s head the rest of the way off, then rolled it across the floor.
"Starlight?" panted Moondancer, even as Starlight's face was twisted in bliss and her spunk still hosing down Moondancer's insides. "I know dragons are highly resistant to pony magic, but is there anything the mages could do?"
"Plenty of ways around that," Starlight panted, "We could teleport large objects above them to knock them out of the sky, then the mud ponies could stab them once they're on the ground, though I guess they'll need new weapons."
"What happened to the weapons they had?" panted Moondancer.
"Goddess Celestia melted most of them down," explained Harshwhinny, "To make some things she calls 'Rape Bot 209's." especially exasperated air quotes, "I'll see if I can locate more metal and weapons. Maybe we can borrow money from the Crystal Empire since we're just going to wipe them out eventually anyway."
"Can the Rape Bots fight?" asked Moondancer.
"It would not take much change," said Zecora, "To make them into something even more deranged."
"Good...we'll do that as well," Moondancer nodded, "Maybe we'll be okay after all..."
Molly was just then plopping back onto her plot and giving one last satisfied groan, her cock still standing at attention, stick slick with Tree’s and Moondancer’s cunt honey. Tree's head bumped into her, causing her to sway a bit and look down at it.
“Oh hay Treesie... you look a little queasy, you okay?” Molly mumbled, then stared for a few moments before it finally occurred to her, “Everypony! I think Treesie might be hurt!”
“The Hoof decided to off her instead,” explained Zecora, “So I decided to take off her head, and fuck her again now that she’s dead.”
“No I liked Treesie!” Molly was immediately sobbing and curled around the severed head, “Make her not dead!”
“If we’re about to off Molly too,” commented Indigo, “I call first to her pussy once she’s dead.” Indigo and Zecora were now thrusting at about the same speed, the sound of their bodies smacking their chosen corpse alternating.
“No no,” Moondancer sighed, and waved to Zecora just as she Zebra looked like she was bringing her knife towards Molly, “Let’s keep the dead council members to two today. Aw hoof it I feel terrible now.” Well at least she had earned more votes than she had lost, theoretically at least. She figured she had enough now even without killing Molly.
Moondancer was starting to feel like time wasn’t going as fast as it should, and she was getting more aroused, to the point that she might have been leaking as much fresh cunt honey as she was cum. She wasn’t sure if it was the drug or just what she was doing to survive was slowly driving her mad, but either way she wasn’t done yet.
She saw Harshwhinny removing her sweater, probably not wanting it to get any more bloody than it already was, so Moondancer staggered back towards her and the table. Upon arriving, Harshwhinny grabbed her by the neck and flung her up onto the cum and blood covered table upon her back, crawling up after her with a dark smile on her face.
“Oh yeah, make me your fuck-bitch,” groaned Moondancer at Harshwhinny’s unexpected display of violence, “Also um... should you guys vote on... my fate now?”
“Death,” Starlight growled without hesitation, “I want to see if we can find someone a bit more fair.”
“Kill her cause she killed Molly!... I mean Treesie!” Molly slurred together.
Well that wasn’t boding well so far. Moondancer sighed, wondering if nothing she did mattered, but in her current state was caring about it less than she probably should have; maybe Molly did her a favor earlier.
Further voting was cut off just for a moment as Indigo groaned out in orgasmic bliss, unloading another wave of cum into Sugarcoat, “Aw yeah take it up the ass you dead whore...” panted Indigo, then added with a shrug, “Yeah I promised I would, so I guess I’ll vote life. Still... I call first dibs on her dead pussy if I’m outvoted... and I sure as fuck hope I am.”
“She did allow me to fuck this dead Tree,” said Zecora, “So I suppose I can vote to let her be.”
Moondancer gave a sigh of relief, even as Harshwhinny climbed up to her, the mare’s throbbing erection pressed against Moondancer’s belly and slowly moving into position at her cunt. Only Harshwhinny’s vote was left to break the tie, and surely she would vote...
“I vote Ms Dancer dies,” Harshwhinny smiled darkly down at Moondancer, “Slowly. Screaming.” Harshwhinny shoved herself forward, pushing Moondancer’s drenched labia apart and sinking deep into her heat, groaning and then bringing her face an inch from Moondancer’s, “In complete agony.”
“B-but I did so well... and... I got so much done...” Moondancer said breathlessly, “I thought you would vote for me... to stay...” Despite what she had just said, Moondancer still wrapped her hind legs around Harshwhinny’s hips as they began to thrust, and even rippled her tunnel over the newly invading member, pushing up to smack their bellies together with each thrust.
Harshwhinny didn’t acknowledge what Moondancer said at first, instead glancing to the other living council members, “Ideas?”
“Slow roasting is painful!” suggested Indigo helpfully.
“If we are going to do so then,” said Zecora, “I do enjoy removing limbs.” it seemed even the ones that voted for her to live weren’t broken up about her not doing so.
“Should I start a fire?” Molly asked.
“I don’t think we can start one in here,” pointed out Starlight, “I can always use magic to slowly fry her, that way we could still be fucking her as she cooks without... you know... burning off our dicks.”
“No...” breathed Moondancer, grunting as Harshwhinny yanked herself free of her pussy only to ram into her asshole instead, slamming their hips together again, and turning up her bottom to give Harshwhinny better access.
“Oh that betrayed look in your eyes,” Harshwhinny moaned, “I am sorry Ms Dancer, but getting a pony’s hopes up and then dashing them is quite a turn on for me. Besides what have you done for me that anyone else would not do?”
“We’ll take turns on your corpse until you’re barely recognizable as a pony,” Indigo grinned as she moved up to Moondancer’s head end, “I guess I can plug this slut’s muzzle now, yeah?”
“Not yet,” said Harshwhinny, “I want to hear her beg some more first.” she smiled down at Moondancer, “You have until I blow my load to convince me to change my mind.”
“I can do things for you though,” Moondancer searched her mind for anything that might make any of them change their vote in her favor, but the lights above them were getting a bit distracting, and this was feeling a lot better than it should at this point, Molly’s little gift starting to take effect, “I... you said you didn’t like stallions right? We can get rid of them!”
Harshwhinny chuckled, even as she yanked her shaft out and began thrusting alternately into Moondancer’s pussy and ass, shaft throbbing with each balls-deep shove in either hole, “Oh I would love that if it were possible. But I don’t think the realm can afford to off half its population. That’s a lot more expensive than offing some bugs or the shinies up north.”
“W-we don’t have to!” Moondancer begged between her own groans, “Just taint the water supply with... there’s a potion mares can take to make sure of the gender of their foal, just taint the water supply so that all births are fillies and let the problem gradually solve itself!”
Harshwhinny paused just for a moment at that, peering at Moondancer before resuming her raping of one hole then the other. Moondancer held herself closer, sliding a hoof down to massage at Harshwhinny’s breasts as she continued to thrust, “I’ll do anything, I’ll be your personal fuck slave... once I have this one... you can knock me up repeatedly, I’ll be like a filly factory for you!”
Harshwhinny’s body was shaking as she panted, and Moondancer couldn’t tell if she was holding off and considering it or just trying to cream as quickly as possible so the torment could begin. Harshwhinny groaned, taking long hard strokes into Moondancer’s pussy now, groaning, seconds from orgasm, “Ah yeah... that is it... beg more Ms. Moondancer... so close...”
“No please,” sobbed Moondancer, “I’ll be your personal slut, I’ll do what you want, fuck who you want, I’ll do... please... please no please...”
“Actually,” Starlight put in, “That’s kind of a good idea, I mean... every pony could get pregnant or make any other pony pregnant. Sounds equal to me. I.... I’m switching my vote to let her live. Sorry.”
Harshwhinny fired off hard into Moondancer, slamming repeatedly to pack the cum inside, and Moondancer closed her eyes as she felt her fate being sealed, but just as she was finishing, she realized what Starlight had said and sighed in relief.
“What the...” Harshwhinny gave a few final thrusts, “Damn it. Fine... but all the things you offered to do still stand, Ms Dancer.”
“Well no,” Moondancer actually laughed, "It doesn't because I don't need you to change it now... I guess you missed an opportunity for a sex slave."
“This is no fun,” said Indigo, sighing.
"Damn it all," Harshwhinny commented between clenched teeth, then added, "Silence, all of you,” She pulled herself free, then yanked Moondancer up off the table by the throat, “Kneel and open wide. A good fuck makes me need to piss.”
Right, Moondancer remembered something about that, and she was happy to guzzle gallons now that her life was less on the line. She sat up and opened wide, even as the other members of the council, the living ones at least, climbed up around her. She felt the disgustingly sour taste wash over her tongue as multiple streams splattered against her face, but it didn’t leave any worse of a taste in her mouth as her own actions today had.
She gargled the urine, then guzzled as much of it as she could, rubbing the bit that overflowed into her fur, “Oh yes drench me, I’m just your slutty toilet.” She moved and cupped her muzzle over Harshwhinny's shaft, guzzling directly from the tap as the other streams still flowed over her now drenched body. She didn't want Harshwhinny to take the loss too badly after all.
There was a sudden slam then as a guard opened the door to the chambers, “Council members I have ... news?”
Harshwhinny turned her head, but continued pissing down Moondancer's throat, “You better have a good reason to be disrupting official council business, harem boy.”
“Zombies!” the guard yelped, “They’re everywhere!”
“What.” Harshwhinny dead panned, and the whole council’s attention was suddenly on the guard.
“Mother!” he tried to explain, “The Mother got up and left the chapel, then she stormed the palace, and now all the corpses in the Goddess’s collection are running around biting ponies!”
“What in the-“
But Harshwhinny was cut off as the door on the opposite side of the council chamber slammed open, an equally frantic looking night guard screaming out, “Changelings! They’re everywhere! They stormed the armory and now they’re trying to break into the dungeon wing! I think they know where Chrysalis is!"
“Wow, you’re having an even worse first day than I did at this job,” Molly commented, giggling madly, hugging Moondancer and seeming to forget both how drenched she was and how she had just ordered the death of her bud.
“Interesting,” Harshwhinny commented, “Well that is three invasions at once if we count the dragons; I advise that we attempt to stop these two before the dragons get here. It might buy us some points with the Goddess when she gets back... I admit it might have been a good idea to let you live after all.”
"Well so much for our previous wit," said Zecora, "For we are now in some serious shit."
Indigo patted Moondancer on the back, urine and cum splattering from the impact, “So ‘Hoof of the Goddess’. You’re up!"
"Am I the only one that has noticed that Sugarcoat is standing back up?" Starlight asked casually.
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
62. Doomie Becomes A Hero By Fucking Celestia
Doomie entered the Temple of the Mother as casually as he possibly. He was supposed to do this every day, but was careful not to raise any more suspicion than he had to. He didn't want to be a suspicious stranger either, so the form he chose was Doctor Stable, the new Goddess’s personal physician, who was a regular here. He had a very regular schedule, so Doomie could easily be sure to come in when he wasn’t there. Regular citizens didn’t know his schedule though, and they were all used to seeing him here, either perving on the Mother, or having a bit of a rape with a foal he had just nabbed from its parents. Doomie didn’t rape any foals, but his job did require some slight perving on the Mother.
The Temple wasn’t as busy as it once had been, and even then not from worshipers. Ponies came to fuck, either the Mother or each other. It had also become a favorite place for rapists to drag their victims, as the real Stable was fond of doing. They liked how the screams and crying echoed against the huge vaulted ceilings. There was a sign at the entrance to remind citizens that only unicorns could rape other unicorns without a royal decree, but otherwise it seemed to be allowed. The sign out front used to have a motivational message, but at the moment the motivational message was "Nine out of ten ponies enjoy gang-rape."
The real worshipers didn’t come here any longer; they had their own meetings underground and did more plotting than worshiping. Doomie didn’t particularly like them, but he had no choice. Chrysalis was the last living changeling queen, and only a queen could make another queen, or any other changelings at all. The continued existence of his race required him to figure out a way to get her out.
And now, he finally had a promising way. Their spy inside the castle had reported that Celestia would be leaving for another dimension for several days, and that the palace would be completely unable to communicate with her for the duration. The portal she was going to use was in the Crystal Empire, so unfortunately they wouldn’t be able to break it during the raid, but at least it kept her that much further away.
He didn’t care if they could bring back Mother or not, but their goals certainly aligned with his, and if they did manager to squeak out a win, being allied with the new government definitely wouldn’t hurt the changelings. Doomie had already been promised that he’d be allowed to set up a chain of whore houses, and having whores that could be anything would make them a killing.
He made his way to the Mother’s corpse, still sprawled on her back on the altar, legs splayed out stiffly. Her rump had been pulled just to the edge of the altar for easier access, and several bottles of complimentary lubrication were on a table next to her; corpse pussies weren’t exactly slick inside after all, not to mention her asshole and throat, all of which saw regular use. Anyone was allowed to use her, even ‘lesser races’, since one of Celestia’s many colorful laws was that corpses automatically consent to any and all sex acts.
Thankfully, she had at least been put back into one piece after Celestia’s rather colorful method of murdering her. In fact, it seemed they even kept the red-head's mane and tail brushed so she'd look her best as she was used as fuck meat every day.
He looked over the corpse and pulled a bottle of his own purplish goo from his saddlebag. It didn’t need to be purple, but that was the color of one of the complementary lubricants, so it aroused less suspicion.
He smothered her chest with it, and then rubbed to work it into her fur from neck to belly, and around her sides as far as he could without rolling her. He grinned perversely as he did so, so that any that noticed him would just assume he was there to defile her a bit. He pushed a few ounces down her throat, then slid down to her nethers as well, and pushed the bottle tip against each opening to squirt some inside both her pussy and ass.
She was starting to smell more like a corpse should smell, which was by design; the goo he was spreading over her was slowly eating away at the preservation magic. Celestia always came to ‘visit’ her mother right before she left on a journey, and when she noticed the smell, she would certainly use another preservation spell or some other magic to keep it from rotting. A device he’d already stuffed down her throat would attempt to drain just the smallest bit of magic from Celestia if any spell was cast on it, theoretically getting a small amount of the Mother’s essence, which was, theoretically again, enough of a spark for her to reanimate herself after it inflated a bit.
It didn’t sound like it’d work to him, but they were confident and they knew more about holy pony magic than he did. That, and it was the only idea anyone had. If this did work, it would be enough of a distraction for him and his mini-swarm to extract Chrysalis, if they could manage to find her. He used to be psionically linked to her, but he lost that when he joined another swarm after her capture. No one had a link with her now, which was going to make finding her a challenge.
He sighed, remembering how many changelings there was before. During their initial attack on Canterlot, he had so many siblings that virtually every captured pony got their own personal gang-rape. He remembered the pink pony that had yelled at him to do her. Even if that's not what she meant, it had been fun to rape the shit out of her once she was in custody again. He had wanted to fuck Celestia while he was there, but never got to; the line was too long.
He had tried to resist the urge to enjoy some necro-fun, given that his allies would probably frown upon it, but he was rather pent up after having been alone in the city for a while. Celestia would probably be visiting today, but wasn’t likely to come for another few hours at least... maybe he had time. He looked around to see if anyone else was about and for now there wasn’t... oh what the hell.
He pulled himself up atop her, front hooves gripping her about the waste as he rubbed his sheath against her cold, stiff cunt. He slowly swelled, his pony cock sliding out across her belly, the coldness somehow making him throb more. He slid back and pushed his tip against her corpse-cunt, groaning as he forced his way inside.
The lubrication helped, and she was still unexpectedly tight. Her tunnel seemed to have shrank a bit as it dried out, and barely wanted to push outward at all as he forced his cock deeper, through her permanently agape cervix and into her womb. Her womb was full of stale cum, much of which bubbled out around him as he pushed in. As he worked his hips into a thrust, the slurp of his cock pushing in and out was the loudest sound in the temple, followed by the moist slap of their bellies together with each stroke.
Despite her not being able to wiggle like a possessed or raped pony might, the chilly walls gliding against his shaft actually felt rather good. Maybe it was whose corpse he was fucking, fucking the cadaver of a goddess definitely wasn’t something he would have thought he’d ever do. Long ago some lucky stallion had rammed his cock into this same tunnel to create Celestia and Luna, and now Doomie was about to blast his load into the womb where the sisters had formed.
He arched his back, rubbing his hooves about her hard but lithe form. He slid up and reached out to kiss her hotly, rubbing his tongue against her own frozen tongue, and looked into her eyes, a look of terror frozen on her face forever, well unless her followers got their way.
“Powerful goddess reduced to a corpsey cum-dumpster for any pony to use,” he groaned as his cock throbbed, smearing pre about her stiff insides, joining the pool of stale or dried fluid in her womb, “I wonder how many times this corpse has been came in... more than happened when you were alive? Or were you just as much of a fuck slut then...”
“Sadly she wasn’t,” a voice boomed from the entrance, “Mother was quite the uptight little cunt; my pre-murder rape of her was probably the first cock she’d had in centuries.”
Oh fuck, she was early! Doomie’s first instinct was to pull out, but he stopped himself. No, pulling out and bowing would get him killed, because she knows Doctor Stable would never do that. Instead, he kept up his pounding, clenching his teeth as he grew closer to orgasm. He barely got out between his clenched teeth, “Goddess... just a moment... about to cream inside your cum slut of a mother.”
Did she buy it? The worshipers of Mother had given him a tonic that they claimed would help hide the fact that he was changeling. It was supposed to reflect back what the scanning person expects, so that the scanner thinks it worked. Of course, for that to work she had to really believe he was Doctor Stable.
She casually trotted up to him, sliding one hoof down his back, then leaned her face towards his. He opened his own mouth and exchanged a deep kiss with her, trying his best not to let any nervousness cross his facial expression. It helped when he went over the edge, groaning into the kiss as he expelled his load into the holy corpse. He packed his cum in with a few more thrusts, then finally pulled his still-stiff shaft from her with a lewd popping sound.
Celestia gently moved a hoof to his chin, turning his face to face her’s again, and rather kindly said, “Doctor Stable, you are supposed to be using this time for your research. If you don’t remain the foremost expert in medicine and torture, I have no reason to keep you. Do this again, and I will torture you in every manner that you’ve helped devise, and then release you... after announcing that anyone that wants can now legally murder you. Good luck avoiding the parents of all those juicy foals you raped and killed. Not that I have anything against you raping and killing foals but... you understand?”
“I understand”, he nodded, taking a step back and bowing his head at least.
He was thankful when she was shortly afterward distracted. She leaned down to sniff at the corpse, then wrinkled her nose. Sometimes she might not have minded a smelly or even maggot-ridden corpse, but she probably wanted this one to last a long time. Her horn glowed, a wave of energy encompassing the corpse.
“I’m just here to say goodbye to my dear cock whore of a mother before I leave on a trip,” explained Celestia, “Hm, since you’re here, you can fuck me while I plow this dead bitch’s ass.”
Doomie mouth fell agape and he just stared. If she had been looking at him, she would have instantly known that it wasn't Stable, because Doomie was stunned. The sun goddess that he spent so much time fantasizing about was waggling her plot at him and telling him to fuck it. His shaft had been softening, but was sure as hell at attention again now.
As amazing as that was likely to be though, it also added another difficulty. He could act like Stable, talk like Stable, and all that, but he hadn’t exactly studied how he fucks. He had watched him a few times in the temple, but his mannerisms while fucking his boss were probably different than when he was raping someone’s toddler. He wasn’t even sure which hole Stable would choose. Would Celestia notice?
Celestia ran her tongue across the well-fucked corpse pussy, then up her belly, slowly moving atop the body as she did so. Being roughly the same size as her mother, Celestia was in a better position for some tongue wrestling, and she kissed her mother deeply, lapping at the stiff tongue. As she rubbed her own massive member against her mother’s cunt, she flagged up her tail for Stable.
Doomie had wondered if she was all-male at the moment, in which case he’d have only one hole to choose from, but she still had her cunt tucked between her thighs just behind her heavy balls. Her labia looked soft, glistening moisture, with a trail of secretions drooling down and rolling down the back of her balls to drip onto the floor. Oh yes, Doomie wanted that one. He didn't care which Stable would have chosen.
He had to use his magic to pull himself up a bit, and his hind legs were off the floor by the time he got in position. He lined himself up to her cunt, enthusiastically driving his shaft between her wet folds. He felt himself go balls deep on the first thrust, his belly smacking against her hefty, shapely plot, and groaned as he worked into a smooth motion. Her strong inner muscles rippled and squeezed at his shaft, feeling like the most heavenly hole he could ever remember being inside, and he had crammed a lot. Celestia wrapped her tail about his hips, which he hoped meant she approved.
“Trying to knock your goddess up, doctor?” Celestia chuckled back at him, even as she pushed her cock against Mother’s asshole, popping inside easily thanks to the lube job that Doomie had given it before. She purred as she pushed deeply into her dead mother’s tail hole, immediately working into a deep, hard motion, gripping her hips tightly to keep her from moving from the impacts.
Doomie had no idea how to answer, “Um... yes.” He immediately regretted that answer, it was rather stupid, but she didn’t seem to react negatively to it. When she didn’t, he continued on, working his motions to time them with her own, pushing his throbbing cock into her wonderful fuck hole as she drew back, pounding as hard as he could manage.
“Hello Mother,” Celestia panted to the corpse, taking in the terrified look on her face, “I’ll be gone for a few days, so I thought I’d drop in to say bye, and pound you with an incestuous goddess cock to give you a break from all those peasant cocks.” Another deep kiss, “And apparently to get a foal fucked into me.”
Doomie was trying to hold himself, but it wasn’t very easy to keep himself from blowing. The heat waving over his shaft was just too incredible, and the thought that he was getting to impregnate her gave him even more urgency, his whole body wanting nothing more than to blast a load of fertile cum into her. His whole body trembled with his efforts to keep from going off early.
He trembled violently, coming very close to losing his form in the process from pleasure like he’d never felt. He blasted several fresh loads into Celestia, sending his little soldiers to swim through her waiting womb. “Oh fuck yes, this is so hot, we’re gonna make ourselves a cute little torturer...” Changeling seed was fertile to whatever form they were in, so even if he couldn't make another changeling, he could still make a pony, which was good enough for him in this case.
Celestia clamped her tail about his hips as she continued plowing her mother, keeping him pushing in and out still, causing him to shiver harder from the sensitivity. Celestia in turn grasped Mother’s hip, holding her tight against her and drilling her has so hard that the altar sounded like it might break.
“My greatest achievement,” panted Celestia, “Was to snuff you out and give this world a real goddess to serve. This is exactly what you deserve... murdered in front of your worshipers, your delicious soul eaten up, now just fuck meat, not even good enough to eat, just a wad of cold flesh with some tight holes, getting came in by everything from dirty mud ponies to filthy griffins to everything else.”
Celestia groaned as she finally blew her load as well, shooting cum up through the corpse. A bit of stale cum pushed up through her throat as well. There was so much cum in her, and the preservation magic tended to keep it fairly fluid, and it nowhere for it to go. Cumming in one end usually resulted in it spitting out the other. “That’s right, a literal cum bag... oh I should have done this to you centuries ago.”
Finally she let Doomie go, allowing him to stand back on the floor as she pulled off her mother’s hard but soggy corpse. Doomie sighed in relief, expecting her to leave now, and he could go back and inform the others. But she didn’t, she just looked at him. There was about half a minute of awkward silence until finally...
“You can change back to your true form now,” Celestia said casually.
Doomie’s heart sank, taking a deep breath. He looked around, noting that she hadn’t bothered blocking his path to the exit, but he was fooling himself if he thought he could outrun her.
“I... what do you mean?” Doomie did his best to play it off.
“Stable would have known that I’m already pregnant,” Celestia stated, her mouth twisting into a bit of a grin.
“I... forgot?” Doomie could barely breath to speak. Strangely, it was just as disappointing to find out that he hadn't knocked her up as it was to realize he was about to die.
“Forgot,” Celestia repeated, “My personal doctor, who delights in fucking my children, forgot that I was pregnant. Do you even know whose it is?”
“Twilight’s, of course,” not that getting anything right would help him at this point.
“That’s a pretty bad guess,” Celestia chuckled, “If I bothered to ask, it obviously isn’t that easy. It’s Luna’s.”
“But Luna’s dead...” Doomie was now terrified and confused.
“She’s in good shape for a corpse; she works out,” Celestia said dismissively and then took a step forward toward him. He was too scared to back away, “Now. Change back into your true form, tell me your name, and thank me for allowing you to fuck the most sought after cunt in Equestria.”
“Doomie,” There wasn’t any point in lying now; he just hoped she didn’t figure out why he was there. His form flashed back to his natural black, swiss cheese like state, and he looked down, unable to make eye contact with her now, “Thank you for letting me fuck the most sought after cunt in Equestria.” And he actually was, since she didn’t need to let him finish. At least he got that.
“Well you did get to do me, Doomie. Was it a nice change of pace for you? I do like to change it up from time to time.” Celestia smirked. "Was it worth dying for, you disgusting little freak?"
“Yes,” Doomie answered, sincerely as well, “Though perhaps not worth some of the things that will happen between now and then.”
Celestia must have sensed his sincerity, because she raised an eyebrow, but continued, “No, it will not be worth those things. However, you are in a small bit of luck, in that I promised my wife that we would go on a trip at a specific time, and I do like to be honest about things like that. Otherwise no one will take the offer when I promise to let them live if they do something horrible.”
“I don’t suppose,” Doomie asked, “I could do something horrible?”
“Well promising to let you live is a definite no,” Celestia said, “I’ve already promised to murder your entire species; are you trying to make a liar out of me?” She chuckled again, leaning forward and moving one hoof to push his face up a bit so she could see the fear in his eyes, “For now I’ll put you in a cell with your queen so you can tell her about how horrifying life as a hunted creature is. She's only alive, you know, because I want her to be alive to see every other changeling dead. Anyway, I’ll kill you in front of her when I get back.”
Doomie blinked, and tried not to look like he thought that was the best idea ever, because he did. It was mind-boggling that Celestia didn’t realize what she had just done, but maybe she wasn’t the type to actually research the target of her genocide.
The whole problem had been that they couldn't locate Chrysalis. But if he was taken to her, he could relink her back into the swarm's present frequency. Not only would his swarm be able to sense where she was; she could actively command the troops that were rescuing her. No doubt the cells had all sorts of blocks against teleporting and other things ponies might do, but Celestia would have needed to block very specific things to prevent their tracking ability from working, and she clearly didn’t even know that they possessed such a thing, so it was almost certain to work.
“You have such strange emotions,” commented Celestia, “If you weren’t a filthy changeling, I might have enjoyed leaving you alive for a time. Oh well, at least I can take a long time torturing you to death when I get back, or forcing her to do it.”
And with a flash, they were on their way back to the palace.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
63. Chrysalis Enjoys A Healthy Meal
Chrysalis sprawled out within her cell, eyes glazed over and staring out through the bars. She lay on a pile of changeling corpses, not because she wanted to, but because there was literally no way to avoid it. Her entire cell, which had been quite roomy before, was now tiny, most of it stuffed from floor to ceiling with dead changelings in various states of decay, ranging from barely dried blood to flesh crawling with maggots. She only had a little alcove for herself, which wasn’t even large enough for her to stand up in.
And these weren’t the only ones. There were probably a dozen cells in this block, and all of the others were stuffed completely with more rotting changeling bodies. The air was thick with decay, the prison block completely cut off from other areas to provide no ventilation. Decay and flies, there were so many in the block that she had given up on shooing them away, just letting them crawl all over, and into, her.
They had stopped feeding her what seemed like ages ago, so she had resorted to cannibalizing the corpses. Celestia didn't even give her fresh corpses to cannibalize anymore, they all arrived a day old at least. Water was piped in enough to keep her from dehydrating, but it was quite literally shit-water, it splattered into her water bowl every time a royal toilet flushed. Sometimes she ate the shit just to keep from eating other changelings. Or the flies, they were rather plentiful; all she had to do was open her mouth for a few sounds and it was full of them. She was just a big bug eating little bugs.
And she wasn’t given a chamber pot or toilet of any kind, so she ended up just pressing her rump against the bars and crapping or pissing there to minimize the amount she had to lay in. The pile of her own rotting shit had built up in front of the bars, and the only reason it didn’t tumble back in was because she was several meters off the floor atop the changeling corpses.
Celestia had stopped seeing her a while back too, but she was dragged out by the guards sometimes, usually to be forced to torture to death changelings they had captured, who were then added to the piles of corpses in her cell block once they got old enough. They really delighted in forcing her to participate in the genocide of her own species, and it seemed all but certain to be successful now.
No one ever actually came into her cage anymore; she was teleported in and out by some kind of device Celestia had set up. The enchantment on this part of the prison was very specific to changelings. Pony magic would still work, but Chrysalis couldn’t so much as use telekinesis while anywhere within her prison or the torture chambers they teleported her to for play.
Well, except for her hive sense. She was almost certain that worked, perhaps Celestia didn’t know to block it, or just didn’t bother because she knew it was pointless. Chrysalis’s hive had left her long ago, joining other hives instead, even if those hive queens were all dead now. Being completely alone, both physically and mentally, day after day, was the worst torture a changeling could bear. She even tried killing herself from loneliness several times, but the prison seemed to be enchanted for that too, and she kept waking back up.
That was probably the only thing keeping her alive at all. She could only assume the enchantment was keeping her alive despite the complete lack of fresh air or non-decaying food. The pregnancy Celestia had allowed her to have with dead-Cadence was even coming along nicely. Sometimes Chrysalis wanted to dig the fetus out so Celestia wouldn’t get to torture it when it was born, but she could never bring herself to do it. If she did, she wouldn’t have anyone to talk to. Even if it never answered, at least she knew it was there.
Besides, maybe Celestia would let it live. Changeling offspring with non-changelings were always the species they bred with, so she wouldn’t have to kill it to kill all the changelings. Maybe she could have some kind of legacy that way.
There was a flash of light, and Chrysalis immediately recognized it as the teleportation system. She cringed, expecting to be taken to the torment chambers to kill more of her own kind, but shortly she realized that she was still in the cage. She immediately assumed that they had just tossed more corpses onto the pile, so she just curled up in the corner and began sobbing once again, the sound echoing off the empty chambers.
Suddenly there was another sound though, the sound of violent gagging, followed very quickly by the sound of vomiting, and the splash of warm vomit washing over her face.
Chrysalis was suddenly completely aware when she realized she wasn’t alone, jumping up, quickly slamming her horn into the cement ceiling and yelping as the pain rang through her head. She reached out in the pitch blackness, and felt someone close to her. She didn’t care who it was; she pulled them close and hugged them as hard as her atrophied limbs could.
Whoever it was, they must have realized that they threw up on her, because they tried very hard to get a ‘sorry’ out, but just kept choking violently over the rotting air when they attempted.
“Shhh,” Chrysalis whispered, “Take your time, you’ll get used to it.”
They weren't getting used to it any time soon though it seemed. Maybe it had helped Chrysalis that the smell had gotten gradually worse, but whoever this was had the bulk of it hit them at once, and they didn’t seem like they’d be ceasing their suffocating gags anytime soon.
Chrysalis felt over the squirming body that she was hugging, feeling over the legs, and hugging them closer when she realized that it was in fact, a living changeling. She slid her hoof down his belly, sliding between his hind legs and feeling about, finding a heavy sheath and thick balls. A drone changeling rather than a simple worker. Could she...
“Are you connected?” she asked, but was only replied to with more coughing. She shook him violently in her frustration, “Answer me! Are you connected to a hive mind?”
“Y-yes—“ he managed to splutter out, just before retching up another load of fresh vomit, which splattered and drooled down her front, then began to shake his head violently, no doubt trying to keep the flies out of his mouth. Eventually he gave up and just hung his head.
Chrysalis had always suspected that Celestia hadn’t exactly bothered to study up on changelings, not that there was a tremendous amount of information on them in pony libraries, but did Celestia just give her a chance to link back into a new swarm? If what she had been told was true, there were no other queens but her, so she could easily take possession of any swarm she could connect with.
But maybe Celestia was just tricking her? This was something that she might do, just to get her hopes up. Or perhaps she knows that she can connect, and just doesn’t think it would do her any good. And in that... she was right. It would almost certainly allow her to be more aware of the genocide happening on the outside, but not likely much else.
It didn’t matter; she didn’t want to be alone anymore, and there was only one way to link into an empty hive to take possession. And she had to hurry, because she wasn’t entirely sure that this drone would survive in here.
Chrysalis pushed him onto his back, the layer of corpses squishing grotesquely beneath them. He arched his back and squealed when he realized he was laying on maggoty flesh, and tried his best to vomit again, though it didn’t seem like he had anything left to expel. He seemed to know what was going on though, and splayed out his hind legs to give her access to his bits.
She slid her head down his body, running her long tongue against his sheath, squeezing his balls, and slurping at the opening, digging her tongue inside to beg the fuck flesh inside to emerge. Needless to say, it wasn’t easy to get a boner in his current environment, but a blow job from a hive queen was a special treat, so eventually it started to slowly spill free.
Chrysalis ran her hooves up and down his chest, and had to admit, his squirming felt really good, and at least her own slit was more than ready, goo drooling down her thighs in excitement at being able to fuck someone that she actually wanted to fuck. He reached down to take hold of her head, and pulled her upwards. She slid her body up against his, the warmest thing she’d been against in months.
His gagging was mixed with crying now, and Chrysalis could practically taste his fear, no doubt having come to a similar conclusion as her, that he might very well be dying. But he was every bit as determined as her, and even trying to kiss her between heaves when her face moved into range, wrapping all four legs around her to pull her close.
He hips pushed weakly up against her own as she slid her drooling, hot slit against his now pulsing shaft, pushing his tip against her opening, then groaning loudly as she pushed him into her cunt and deep into her clenching fuck tunnel. Her hips weren’t that strong either at this point, but they managed to slap their bellies together.
Chrysalis swallowed the mouthful of flies she had gotten when she moaned, then leaned down to kiss him deeply again, both their long tongues curling about one another as they made out hotly. She leaned her head down, hooking the notch in her horn against the notch on his horn, then twisted to lock them together.
She stretched out her mind to his, all their intense emotions serving to strengthen the connection, and soon she felt the ability to reach out further. She concentrated hard on melding with him.
She recognized him now as a member of her old swarm, Doomie, one of the many that had abandoned her when she was first captured. What frustrated her more than having to reconnect through a disloyal drone though, is that she felt him weakening, his body shuddering, feeling as if it was taking all his energy just to thrust.
“Do not fucking die until I am linked, you rotten little traitor!” She screamed in frustration, as if it was a command he could obey, “Do you hear me?”
“Y-yes... Q-queen..” Doomie panted between weak gags.
Chrysalis shivered as well, moving her thrusting faster, the wet smack of their bodies together echoing through the chamber, her labia audibly popping against each rich on his shaft as it was forced in and out of her. He gripped her more tightly, her rump sliding against the inside of his legs as she rotated them smoothly against him, though his grip favored rigor mortis more than erotic coupling.
His gagging slowly came to a stop, and for a moment she thought he had finally grown accustomed to it, until she felt his consciousness fading as well, and realized he wasn’t breathing.
She was only half done though, she couldn’t stop now! In desperation, she pushed her muzzle against his, mouths locked as firmly as their horns were, breathing out and forcing air into his lungs, feeling his chest rise against her before letting him exhale, then repeating, trying to act as life support even as she blended and fucked him. He remained barely conscious, and she felt his heart thumping loudly as she pushed against his chest.
His legs ceased gripping her, splaying out and shaking violently instead, but she could feel his shaft throbbing harder with each stroke, her own muscles tightening up as she approached the first willing climax she had had in so very long. She groaned out heavily as she finally ran over the tip, spewing juice all over her little alcove, swatting a good deal of the annoying flies in the process.
Doomie squealed when he went over as well, his orgasm seeming to have put some life back into him, and Chrysalis felt her insides painted with changeling cream. She continued to move her hips, pumping at his shaft even as he shivered violently from sensitivity, now letting him go down.
She felt a spark, and knew the connection was closer to being made, but was having new thoughts unrelated to that. After all, Doomie wasn’t just company; he was also something else she hadn’t had in a very long time: fresh meat. Guzzling his blood and ripping him apart with her teeth would be SO delicious after drinking shit-water and eating maggots for months. In fact, if it were that simple, she’d have just waited for the connection to finish and then gobbled him up.
But once she was connected, the hive would be aware of her desires to gobble him up. That was part of being in the swarm; even when you were in charge, you had very few private thoughts to yourself. Of course all changelings had disturbing thoughts regularly, so they were all used to them and wouldn’t normally think less of her for it... but in this case, their population was already dwindling, and Doomie would most likely be considered a hero for managing to get here and bone her.
Hmmm, maybe if he was going to die anyway, they’d be okay with her finishing him off, but it looked like he might be okay now. Unless of course, she weakened him further before the connection finished. Of course she’d have to make sure not to kill him before it finished as well. It was a rather stupid risk to take, but her mind wasn’t exactly in tip-top shape after her experiences, and she needed a belly full of fresh meat to be strong enough to escape.
She yanked several strands of her thick mane, pulling herself up off Doomie’s cock enough that she could work the strands around his base. She could still grip the strings with her hooves using the standard earth pony stickiness, and managed to tie them tightly around his shaft, taking a page from Celestia's book so he wouldn’t go soft if he died or lost blood.
Having a bit of a connection to the queen already, Doomie realized what she was doing. He voiced a quiet, “Please don’t kill me...”
She began to roll her hips again, her pussy somehow more aroused even as it dripped the remains of Doomie’s orgasm. Doomie coughed, but his breathing was more regular now, so she moved her mouth from his while still keeping her horn locked with his own. She pushed up his chin, sinking her fangs into his neck instead, penetrating deeply.
Doomie’s body jerked and squirmed a bit beneath her, but wasn’t willing to pull away from the pending connection any more than she was. She felt his delicious blood on her tongue, and began to suckle greedily. Oh he was so delicious, even more than she remembered fresh flesh being.
“I’m sorry,” he gagged, “I’m sorry I betrayed you, please don’t kill me, give me a chance to make it up to you... to everyone.”
“Shut up, you deserve this,” Chrysalis murmured between slurps, “And I need to be stronger to leave.”
“Queen... I... Fine, I give myself freely,” Doomie closed his eyes, concentrating more on the connection. “I’m privileged to die with my cock in such a magnificent queen.”
"Mmm yes, you so very much are," Chrysalis groaned. After having been a worthless fuck slave for so long, that stroking of her ego felt almost as good as his cock inside her.
Chrysalis realized she hadn’t been keeping track of how much of his blood she was guzzling, and Doomie was starting to look awfully pale for a changeling, but she just couldn’t make herself stop. She lapped her tongue against the meat of his neck, longing to begin ripping out chunks of meat, but holding on, it couldn’t be long now.
Even now, he did his best to thrust his hips upwards as she rolled them down against him, savoring his cock inside her, though it was only hard because it was tied off, he didn’t seem to be enjoying the physical act anymore, even if he remained consenting. All the same, he grasped her hips with his forehooves and stroked them, feeling the movement as she pleasured herself on his cunt swab.
“Almost,” Doomie breathed, “I look forward... to feeling your teeth rip my flesh from the bone.” He really was being a good sport about her desire to viciously murder him.
With a snap, the connection came to life, and she was finally fed the minds of a new swarm, even if she could immediately tell it was a rather small one. Now she could talk to them and... oh fuck it... it had been so long since she got to fuck and eat someone simultaneously, she wasn't going to give up this chance.
Doomie yelped suddenly, and his seemingly calmed demeanor was once against reduced to crying, even more so than before. Not because of any physical pain, but because he could now feel the full force of Chrysalis's burning hatred of him and the others that abandoned her swarm. Good. She wanted him to know what she felt like before she striped him down to a skeleton with her teeth, to know how much pleasure it gave her to snuff a little traitor as an example to the others.
Continuing to rock her hips and push his shaft deep inside her with each stroke, she grasped his right front leg, twisting it and ripping a chunk of meat free with her teeth, cutting so deeply that her teeth dragged against the bone. She chewed open-mouthed for him to see, and he obediently didn't look away. She groaned seeing the pain on his face, and feeling it in her mind, like a child whose mother just told it that she doesn't love them anymore. Such delicious emotion.
And delicious meat. It was better than she remembered anything being, and she was instantly gorging herself, biting his hoof off, crunching it apart and swallowing the shards before continuing to gnaw down his leg. She pulled in his meat and bone, sucking his stub like a blood bottle as she did so, eating it all the way up to his shoulder.
Like a good little traitor, Doomie was holding back the pain, not allowing her or the swarm to feel it, which only doubled his own torment as it built upon itself more and more. She let her hatred burn into his head until he arched his back and shrieked in agony. The surge of emotion caused her to arch her back and shriek too, if for a different reason, her tunnel convulsing violently over his shaft once again.
She grasp his lower jaw with her teeth, twisting her head and pulling until it became completely unhinged. She crunched it down teeth and all, then slurped up his loose-hanging tongue like a strand of pasta, snapping it away from him. She laughed, a psychotic grin on her face, starting to feel a bit more like her old self again.
She pulled her sated cunt free of his shaft, and moved her still unsated mouth lower onto him. She slurped one of his testicles into her mouth, rolling it against her sharp teeth, savoring how he tensed up both physically and emotionally from what he knew was coming. She bit down firmly, feeling it crush in her mouth like soft fruit, before bursting and flooding her muzzle with blood and untapped cum. She moved to the other, amused at how he actually spread his legs and turned his hips slightly to give her a clear go at it, and sunk her teeth into the second delicious fruit, gnawing it into pieces while it was still attached before pulling it away.
"You were looking forward to breeding me with this delicious cock so much," Chrysalis laughed, "Well all the other drones will get to. I doubt I'll be spending any time not pregnant." It was too bad that there weren't enough to pick and choose from, she'd have to just let all of them have her. Not that she minded anyway; changeling queens were naturally cum sluts after all.
She ripped off the tip of his shaft, nursing the blood from it as it softened, then began to eat down his length slowly. She ate him down to the stub, then tore his flesh open, digging a hole into his gut, then tearing upwards across his belly. Licking her lips, she slipped her claws into the gash, pulling outwards to break his rib cage and reveal the organ buffet within.
She dug in, pulling out the long strand of his intestines, pulling out gobs of it and rubbing the warm meat against her body as she slurped it down in one long strand. Changelings had a few special organs for emotion feeding, and she left them in tact at first so that her hatred for him and pleasure at his pain would continue bearing down upon him.
She sat up on her haunches, rubbing the rest of his intestines against her still sopping wet cunt as she tore out his stomach, then his liver, followed by one of his lungs piece by delicious piece. She came herself still again, the wonderful power trip so amazing now, the feeling of ripping apart someone that loved her, she could feel his love for her even now, and it only made it more painful as he felt her enjoyment of his torment.
"Won't die with your cock in me after all, you disloyal little turd," Chrysalis groaned, "Now I have one last command for you to follow. DIE you little fucker. DIE"
With that, she clenched her teeth down around his heart, ripping it free, then holding it up before his hazy eyes for him to see it still beating even as she chewed on it. The feast of his agony disappeared from her mind, and she panted in afterglow, certain she never felt like this before.
She casually ripped off his right hind leg, leaning back against the bars, splaying out her legs, and casually pulling meat from the bone. She fully intended to leave his corpse completely skeletalized, nothing left but bones with her teeth marks on them.
Maybe she had lost her knack after being away so long, but it suddenly occurred to her that she actually hadn't been listening to her new swarm at all. She turned her thoughts told them and...
Oh shit they were pissed. All of them.
In her excitement, she had sort of forgotten that Doomie was still a hero, and that she had basically just murdered her savior. This was not a good first impression to make during her first minutes back in charge. She panicked, trying to rational with them that it was because she had been driven mad with Celestia's tortures, that she couldn't help herself.
And then she felt a familiar spark return once again, and Doomie's corpse twitched violently, instantly shrieking in agony.
How could she have forgotten? The spell that kept her from killing herself was probably keeping him alive. It would have been good if she realized that before as she could have blamed her actions on knowing this, but by now everyone was wise to her insane actions.
Re-energized by her meal, at the very least, and the continued connection seemed to be slowly returning her sanity. Now she didn't feel hatred, she felt complete humiliation and shame for her actions. She scooted her back over to Doomie, sitting on her haunches and sighing as she pulled his head into her lap, stroking his half face.
The emotional bond though, the complete inability to lie to her minions, worked both ways. They could have no doubt that she actually did feel horrible for her actions. Granted, in any normal situation, that wouldn't have been enough. They would have all immediately abandoned her again, but they had no choice. She was what they had now, to serve, to fight for, to fuck. They'd have to live with it.
At least Doomie's bleeding had stopped, and he seemed to be regenerating a great deal faster than changeling normally would. It was strange that she effectively owed Celestia for saving his life when she tried to take it from him.
She took a deep breath. There was no time to dwell on this; they all knew this.
“The plan," Chrysalis stated to her hive simply.
Her mind was flooded instantly. They had detailed, but incomplete maps of the palace, which she quickly combined with her own knowledge of the lower torment chambers, giving them a path to the machine that could teleport her out of her cell. What's more, they already had a spy within the castle who had been lucky enough not to be found. If a distraction worked, Celestia's harem-guards would run to help, since they didn't believe Chrysalis to be capable of escaping, and he'd be able to access the machine freely. There would be three other groups, one to try to secure the throne room temporarily since Chrysalis would have to flee through there, another to attack the armory as a distraction, and a third one to attempt to grab Sunrise and Sunspear during the commotion. Having some leverage, and a few alicorn foals to have fun with, couldn't hurt.
She quirked one eyebrow as she received the minutes of the meetings between the swarm and the Mother's followers. Could they really do such a thing? If they could, the seed had already been planted unwittingly by Celestia. It would either work, not work, or go terribly wrong and make things even worse. Why did she have a feeling it'd be the third option? Well 66.8% of the swarm seemed pretty confident about it at least.
If it did happen, there was no way to know when it would happen. Perhaps within a few minutes, maybe hours, maybe after Celestia returned if they were really unlucky. Either way, they had to be ready. She really hoped Doomie would be reasonably whole by that time, at least.
“Everyone to your positions.”
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
64. Ember Discusses Things Diplomatically.
A decapitation strike. It sounded more fun than it was, at least to Garble. He didn’t particularly like the idea of rushing into the Crystal Kingdom with only two other dragons to take out some weird portal. I mean it wasn’t like they could fly the whole army up to the Crystal Kingdom without being seen, but he still regretted volunteering.
He slid the last component into place, priming the charge, which looked more or less like a giant gas canister with an escape valve on one end that looked more or less like a canon. His hands were shaking as he put the final piece into place, and he breathed a sigh of relief when it primed without actually going off.
Inside it was basically concentrated dragon breath, packed in with such concentration that its release could probably... well it could drill right through a castle, which was exactly what they needed it for. The plan was that they would, rather than fighting their way to the throne room where the portal was supposedly being kept, assuming that their informant wasn’t just leading them into a trap, they were going to drill right through the palace from above, blasting through in an instant, streaking in to the throne room, and destroying the portal so that their ‘goddess’ couldn’t return to help them.
And all that was pretty impressive, though not the reason he volunteered. The reason for that is because he thought it would win him points with Dragon Lord Ember, and maybe that much closer to her letting him pack a load of eggs into her royal snatch There wasn't exactly any other drakes out here to fight with him over her pussy.
But she wasn’t touching him, or really noticing him much at all. While he put the finishing touches on the kamehamecannon, Ember was relaxing on a rock nearby, legs wide and leaning back against a tree behind her, eyes rolled back and hips rolling forward. Between her legs was Fizzle’s head, who she held with both claws digging into his scalp as he drilled his tongue into the Dragon Lord’s sopping wet slit.
And it was VERY sopping wet, as she was in raging heat. Garble couldn’t get his mind off of her even for a second, the air so thick with her ‘come fuck me’ scent that he could barely concentrate. It was to the point that he couldn’t walk straight, literally drunk from her pheromones. Garble tried to keep his cocks in their place, but eventually gave up, now just allowing his draconic twin cocks to hang freely in front of him. It really seemed like a bad idea to attack while she was in heat, but she said it couldn’t wait as no one was sure when Celestia intended on returning, and she didn’t want to risk not being there to make sure it went as it should.
Fizzle couldn’t keep his dicks from instinctively poking free either, though he clearly wasn’t enjoying it as much as Garble would if it were him. The poor guy looked like he bored nearly to tears. All the same, he was holding Ember’s ridiculously hot bottom in his own claws and digging his long tongue deep inside her, nuzzling his muzzle against her clit as he did so.
Ember groaned, arching her back and panting harder. Garble wanted to look away, but he just couldn’t.
“I... why... what... damnit...” Garble grunted, “Dragon Lord Ember. I am finished with the kamehamecannon.”
“Good work Garble,” Ember groaned, “I’ll be with you in a few minutes.”
“I... I don’t mean to be disrespectful, Ember,” Garble said, normally not even close to this polite, but she was the Dragon Lord now, despite all his best efforts, “But Fizzle is so gay it hurts, he’s ridden the dick of almost every drake I know including me, and never looked at a female that way. Why are you forcing him to do that when I would literally tear through a battalion for a chance at it?”
“Garble,” Ember panted, “Do you remember the Gauntlet of Fire?”
“Yes I do...” Garble groaned, putting one hand on his face. Gods did she have to keep bringing that up?
“What was it again that you said to me?” Ember panted, “That once you were Dragon Lord, you would be the only one allowed to rape a clutch into me ever again?”
“T-that was just... smack talk,” Garble shook his head, “I didn’t even know who you were at the time, and we were all talking to each other like that.”
“It’s not like I’m torturing poor Fizzle or anything,” she said between groans, “He doesn’t mind doing this, he just doesn’t get off on it. I mean really I could have had anyone come with me, all I need you guys for is to help hold the cannon. The only reason I chose you and Fizzle is because I felt my heat coming on, and I wanted a male that could sate me without thinking it gave him power over me, or more importantly, without going all the way in a combat situation where that would endanger us. And I wanted to torture you with my scent... nice cocks, by the way. If they didn’t belong to you, I might be riding them right now.”
Garble clenched his fists, turning and moving over to another tree, sitting against it and waiting, trying to clear his foggy mind, and still unable to take his eyes off that lovely snatch that his boy toy was getting to taste.
Ember glanced over at him, turning herself slightly to make sure Garble got an unobstructed view of the action, fuck juice dribbling profusely down from Fizzle’s maw, her sweet shiny labia giving subtlety to his tongue with each stroke in and out of her.
Finally she gave one final roar, clenching Fizzle’s head between her legs as her juice splattered all over his face. Fizzle was a good little toy, continuing to lap deeply, slurping mouthfuls of her fertile fuck batter.
“Mmm, keep one mouthful,” panted Ember, “Go snowball it with Garble.”
Garble felt like he was close to steam erupting from his ears, both from frustration and a bit of selt-loathing for blowing it at the gauntlet. Still, the Dragon Lord gave an order, so he stood up, and sighed as Fizzle stood up to, walking over to him. Fizzle took Garble’s hands in his own, their cocks brushing together and throbbing a bit from the warm contact.
“Sorry,” muttered Fizzle.
They kissed, and Fizzle pushed the mouthful of Ember’s liquid heat into Garble’s mouth, dragging his tongue about to paint it onto Garble’s gums. Gods this was torture, it was so fucking delicious. Garble’s shafts throbbed so rock hard that they felt like they’d burst. Garble shivered violently, so taken with his instinctive lust that he could barely stop himself from jumping Ember and holding her down to put some eggs into that fuck-tease.
“Damnit Fizzle,” Garble said as they pulled away from each other, “You won’t be able to walk for a week the next time I’m done fucking your faggot ass.”
“Really?” Fizzle looked hopeful and bright eyed.
“Fuck I hate you sometimes,” Garble put his hand to his forehead again.
“Stop talking about fag-sex and get over here,” said Ember, who had moved back to the kamehamecannon herself, seeming quite relaxed, the very opposite of Garble, “We got work to do.”
Sunburst hurriedly gathered his notes, galloping down the hall way towards the throne room of the Crystal Palace. This always seemed to happen; he’d get caught up in a book he was reading and almost be late. He hadn’t been late yet, which was good for him, because being even a minute late might have resulted in his corpse being gang-raped in the crystal square, depending on the goddess’s mood at the time. Even if she wasn’t here usually anymore, she might find out.
“I’m here!” Sunburst panted, bursting through the door with seconds to spare, “Sorry I was almost late again, but I’m here and ready.”
Usually there wasn’t anything to be ready for. This was just the time that he was supposed to be available for any problems that needed to be brought to his attention. There wasn’t a lot of ruling for him to do in general, as he had attempted to delegate most of his tasks so he could spend more time reading.
He had been studying dragons this morning, after having managed to acquire several very rare books on them. One of the perks of working for a monster was that rare book merchants, and every merchant really, tended to give him better deals. He had been able to get so many book that he’d never have gotten his hooves on otherwise.
Though today, the guards seemed to be positioned at the main entrance as if they did have someone to bring in. Sunburst pulled himself awkwardly up onto the crystal throne, and nodded to them to bring the first one in.
A light blue unicorn stallion with three stars on his flank came into the throne room, leading a small filly behind him. The stallions face was streaked with tears, though, more flowing down his face, while the little one was wide-eyed with confusion and fear.
Sunburst recognized him as Neon Lights, and the little one as one of his two adopted daughters, Glass Slipper. He had adopted two crystal ponies whose parents had been murdered in front of them during one of Celestia and Twilight's previous visits. Sunburst slouched in the throne a bit, as he already knew what this was related to. He was the one forced to choose the victims for these things after all.
“I’m... sorry to bother you,” Neon said, “I... I was ordered to bring... my daughter to the public altar for the sacrifice, but... the Goddess wasn’t there to... partake.” He shook her head, “I just don’t want her to think I didn’t show up, I don’t want the rest of my family taken as well.”
Celestia usually made monthly visits, and they were required to have a child as a sacrifice for her to rape to death on the public altar. Parents were required to escort their own child to the altar and watch the entire act, and if they did not, the entire rest of their family would also end up being a sacrifice. If the parent had more than one child, they themselves were required to choose which one died. Celestia delighted in that sort of psychological torture.
Sunburst had specifically chosen Neon, as much as he hated it, because he was a unicorn that had adopted crystal pony foals; Celestia hated it when unicorns made such selfless acts for the benefits of an inferior species, and had specifically told Sunburst to target the children of any he found. He had actually chosen this a few months ago; he had made a long list of sacrifices so he’d only have to think about it once in a very long while, but he hadn’t foreseen that Celestia wouldn’t be present for one at the regularly scheduled times.
“Oh yes, I am sorry and...” Sunburst was always awkward when dealing with such matters, “Celestia is actually away for a few days. Um, perhaps we should hold you and your little one in custody until she returns, so that she knows you did not try to escape.”
The father nodded, sniffling again, and holding his little one close as he was led out of the throne room by one of the guards.
“No raping them,” Sunburst called after to the guard, who grunted in annoyance at the order. “Especially the little one, she’s for Celestia.”
“There is one more, Warden.” a second guard at the main door nodded, then opened the door enough to nod at the one waiting.
Sunburst hoped dearly that it wasn’t something else requiring him to be complicit in brutal foal-snuffing. It wasn’t. It was a young mare, probably slightly less than legal age by the old standards, with a yellow coat and streaked red hair, as well as several red hearts on her flanks.
“Oh dear...” she said as soon as she saw Sunburst, eyes wide, starting to shiver. She was holding a letter in her mouth.
“Oh um, how may I help you, miss...?” Sunburst tried to be presentable.
“I’m sorry, I’m Ruby Love,” she said from around the letter, “I... sort of got this letter from the goddess and... now that I’m here I’m not sure what to do.”
“Oh well, I’ll read it and maybe we can figure something out,” Sunburst grasped the letter with his magic and floated it over to him, reading it aloud.
From the desk of the Goddess of Fuck and Death, Raper of Equestria, and Protector of Whoever She Feels Like at the Moment,
Dear Miss Ruby Love, you uptight little cock tease,
I’m appointing you as Warden of the North, a position which you will take immediately under threat of everything I can do to you. I expect you to take the seat prior to my return from my current trip, and if you are still a virgin in any hole when I return, I will turn you inside out and rape your internal organs. The current Warden of the North, Sunburst, will be executed and die screaming. I have determined that only ponies born with a juicy fuckable cunt like yours should be in charge. I expect you to be bowing to me the second I step back through the portal, at which point you will be raped repeatedly and non-stop for a week, by me and every guard at the castle, during which you will not be allowed to sleep or consume anything other than cum. I suggest you get broken in plenty before, so it will be less likely to kill you. Otherwise I might have to choose another female citizen at random.
I am not a monster, however, so in exchange for your cooperation, I will allow you to have sex with Spike’s corpse as often as you like; I know he’s some kind of hero to you worthless fucks.
Sincerely,
Well, most of it was pretty standard fair, as far as letters that Ceelstia sent to ponies, though there was that very obvious little contradiction.
“I’m... I’ve been executed?” Sunburst asked slowly, eyes darting back and forth to the surrounding guards.
The guards looked equally confused, “First I’ve heard of it.” “Should we do it now?” “Seems like something she’d want to do herself.” “What if she just forgot and will kill us too if we do it for her?”
“I am very sorry,” Ruby Love murmured, starting to tear up herself now, “I really am, I don’t want to cause any trouble for anyone... I just want to do what I am supposed to do... I don’t want my family to die...”
“Maybe she’s giving you a running start?” suggested one guard, quite casually as if this sort of conversation was pretty standard, “Seems like something she’d do.”
Sunburst stared at the piece of paper. His own eyes were dry, no tears left in him after working for Celestia for so long. He took a deep breath, “I will kill myself, if that is what the Goddess desires. She won’t blame any of you for doing or not doing the right thing if I do it myself. Besides, I’d rather my soul have a running start than my body.”
“Oh goodness,” sniffled Ruby Love, “I’m... thank you.”
“It’s fine,” Sunburst put the letter aside and calmly rose to his feet, “I hope that your... week of rape doesn’t hurt too badly. I suggest you let the guards have a few goes at you so you’re plenty broken in before she returns.”
The guards grinned. Some of them were already half way out of their sheath in anticipation and only growing harder. “Don’t expect us to be gentle, fuck meat.” one of the guards colorfully added.
“When will she be back?” asked Ruby Love quietly.
“I’m not entirely sure,” Sunburst said, “I mean she wasn’t very specific, so I’d suggest you stay here in the throne room until she does return. Don’t even leave to relieve yourself, use a pot if you have to. Anyway, the portal is right over here behind the throne so... this will be where she arrives.” another deep breath, “Now, what is a relatively painless way for me to do this... “
The guards weren’t waiting for their part though. Ruby cringed as the three unicorns approached her from different directions, shaking. She started to say, “So, how should I stand for you to –“
But she was cut off as the nearest guard slammed her head so hard that she lost her balance and smacked her head on the floor. A second turned about and kicked her in the stomach hard, causing her to fall onto her side and curl up, holding her forelegs over her face.
“No, you don’t have to do it this way,” she begged, “I won’t resist, you don’t have to-“
The third guard reared up on his hind legs, and stomped her head with a hoof when he hit the floor, shutting her up again. Giving up completely, she just let herself go limp, beginning to sob uncontrollably.
“That’s more like it,” said one, “We like our bitches to sob... I’m calling her pussy first, let’s see if I can knock this cunt up.”
He yanked her over, laying himself on his back and pulling her up atop him. She obediently wriggled into place, spreading her legs and sitting up upon him cowgirl style. She was still sobbing, holding one jaw as a broken tooth throbbed, blood running down her hoof as she held it there. She shivered at the feel of his firm shaft throbbing against her belly, even as another throbbed against her back when the second guard moved up behind her. Another pulsing shaft was flopped out against her face, so she slowly pulled her hoof down, bracing herself on the floor and opening both her hind legs and mouth wide.
She wailed as the stallion beneath her firmly pushed his tip against her virgin slit, yanking her down with his forehooves to impale her as deeply as he could, immediately tearing through her innocence, her blood trickling down his fuck spire from the very first thrust. The one behind her shoved forward as well, forcing his tip hard for several long moments before it also popped inside, sinking into her dry asshole. Both began to thrust immediately, hammering her hips back and forth between them with all their strength.
She let out a sobbing shriek as her pussy and ass were devirginized by strangers. This was quickly cut off by the third one, who rammed his cock right down her screaming throat, grasping her head firmly and forcing her to deep throat hi8m from thrust one. He groaned happily as he felt her throat roll against his shaft with each gag, forcing it down until her neck swelled with his girth as well, then hammered against her, balls bouncing against her chin with each stroke.
“Uh, isn’t she technically supposed to be in charge now?” pointed out Sunburst, “That seems to imply well... not this.”
“Fuck off bookworm,” groaned one of the stallions, “As far as I’m concerned she’s just a mare like any other, this is what mares are for.”
Sunburst sighed. He wasn’t sure how Celestia’s rule had ended up making society that was simultaneously a complete matriarchy while still being full of ridiculous misogynists. It was spreading almost like a virus. It seemed that every pony that she interacted with began to suffer from it within a few days. Sunburst had taken pride in resisting such urges at first, but now even he was starting to feel them, and couldn’t deny that he really wanted to see this innocent girl raped and humiliated.
And raping her wasn’t even illegal, Sunburst knew, even if she was in command of them, they were still unicorns and she was a crystal pony, which gave them the right. They could have fucked her to death with no consequence if not for Celestia’s appointing of her and Celestia’s stated desire to use her later.
“Oh well, back to my previous task,” Sunburst sighed.
But then he heard a strange rumbling noise. It sounded like it was coming from above.
“Hey guys? Guys do you hear that?” It was pointless, they were far too busy, all three now balls deep in the hapless crystal mare, a chorus of their groans, her sobbing, and the slapping of their moist bodies together drowning out anything that Sunburst wanted to say.
Suddenly the room shook, and there was a large boom from above, then another louder. There were at least a dozen, happening in quick succession and sounding like they were closer with each bang.
The last one was very loud indeed, as a beam of pure energy smashed through the ceiling of the throne room. The beam drilled downward, in the process slamming into the flanks of the stallion that was enjoying Ruby’s ass hole, literally burning away his flanks from balls back in an instant, his guts pouring out his back side and his cock and balls left in Ruby’s ass, still hard as the base had been cauterized. The beam drilled right through the floor and could be heard smashing through several more floors before it finally stopped.
As it cleared away, the injured guard shrieked as long as he had enough guts to do so, but soon most of his insides flopped down into the hole, followed shortly by the rest of him. His cock slowly slid free of Ruby and hit the floor with a splat.
From the hole above them, a good deal of wet gore mess sloshed though, rapidly followed by one pony’s head, and another’s headless body, who both fell down the hole into their floor.
“Alert!” Sunburst screamed, “We’re under attack!” Even if that was pretty damned obvious by the time he said it.
The stallion that had been enjoying Ruby’s mouth was now clenching his teeth, as apparently Ruby had bitten down in shock at the sudden blast. He nodded though, staggering to the main doors with his bruised shaft swinging beneath him, swinging them open.
“Alert!” he shrieked, “Attack! ... fuck that hurts.”
All the guard heard was a smack of two feet landing on the ground behind him. He didn’t have time to turn around before Ember clenched his head in both claws, and spun it around with all her might. It snapped, going around four times before she popped it off, letting his body fall to the floor, geyser of blood spraying outward towards the guards he had been calling to. Ember turned and threw the guard’s head at Sunburst.
The shock of having somepony’s head thrown at him left Sunburst a bit dazed, and it hit him squarely in the face, knocking him back into the throne, dazed. Was that a dragon? But what were dragons doing here? And what in Tartarus was that beam they used?
Apparently it was a large metal cylinder with a cannon on one end, which shortly fell through the ceiling, being held from below by Garble and above by Fizzle. They slammed it down onto the ground, landing it right on Garble’s foot and causing him to shriek as well.
“Gods damn it Fizzle!” Garble yelled as he heaved to pull the weapon up again, pulling his foot free.
“Point it at the portal,” Ember called back to them, then looked forward out the throne room door. “Oh good, and here comes the Cavalry. Wow, there’s like a dozen of you. Well that’s almost a fair fight, at least.”
The guards came to a halt mere meters from where she was standing, looking unsure at the dragoness staring them down from inside her steel helmet, grasping a purple staff with a large red gem on the top in one hand. They looked rather silly in comparison, most of them wearing leather gimp suits, even worse than what Celestia made the Canterlot palace guards wear. None of them seemed to want to be the first to charge her.
“Hey guys!” she greeted them when they didn’t move, “Nice outfits. Looks like a pretty shitty job. Do you at least get good medical care?”
Finally one of them was brave enough to charge, a hovering pegasus grasping a spear with all fours. The others were quick to follow.
“I’ll take that as a yes,” Ember said.
The first pegasus to charge got the dragon staff coming down right onto his head, a burst of energy sending his head onto the floor with a horrible crack, as well as blinding several other guards. She brought the staff down on his head again, smashing right through his skull, his eyes popping out of the sockets followed shortly by brain matter, and leaving him there in a head-down-ass-up position, corpse crapping out how most recent meal.
The guards weren’t being good evil minions and needlessly fighting the hero one at a time, which was a bit of an issue. She leapt upwards to narrowly avoid several slashing swords, a flap of her wings sending her over their heads to land behind them. One that hadn’t charged before lunged at her with his sword, which she grabbed with one hand and held steady by the blade.
Only a single drop of blood slid down the blade, despite her holding the blade tightly in an unarmored palm. The guard became very wide-eyed, slowly looking up at her face, which hadn’t even flinched. Urine streamed down his hind legs into a puddle on the marble floor.
“Hi...” he whispered, barely audible.
Ember yanked him closer by the sword, then grasped his head in both hands, swinging him like a baseball bat into the re-charging guards that were coming back towards her, bowling them over and then letting the bat loose. The swung guard glew across the vaulted hallway, screeching madly as he was impaled upon a flag pole, blood bubbling out of his mouth to turn his scream into a gurgle from the punctured lung she had gifted him.
Leaving that one to suffocate on his own blood, Ember followed up her home run strike with a blast of her own breath. Suddenly the hall was filled with the echoing screams of burning guards. Those leather suits seemed to be a lot more flammable than metal armor, and there was no less than four guards running in circles or rolling about trying to put themselves out.
She felt a charge building from behind her and turned, facing another unicorn that had entered, who was charging up a horn beam. Rather than dodging she walked towards him, utter calm on her face. She met the blast of energy half way, and showed him just how useless pony magic was against a dragon, much less the Dragon Lord herself, as she literally smacked the beam away with one hand, sending the energy off course and slicing the head off of another guard that had been coming up behind her.
Pulling her staff out again, she cracked him over the head with it. Once down upon his head, another flash of energy bursting from it, causing his horn, and his skull to crack quite loudly, splattering blood. She then smacked him upwards before he hit the ground, cracking against his jaw and breaking it so hard that it separated and left a trail of blood as it clattered across the floor. She followed up by punching him with her fist, sending him flying backwards and right out the window on the other end of the hall. He shattered through it and bellowed out a shriek the best he could as he fell several stories, followed by a dull thud and an end to his screams.
She turned around again, ready to take on more, but she was met with clattering swords and other weapons that had been dropped onto the floor before their owners turned tail and ran.
“Gods damnit,” muttered Garble, “She’s not leaving any for us! Again!”
He and Fizzle redirected the kamehamecanon towards the portal. He pulled the switch... and it sputtered rather pathetically.
“Shouldn’t it be good for two shots?” asked Fizzle nervously.
“It is good! I checked it myself!” Garble desperately checked the wires about the side, despite knowing very little about how it actually worked.
Sunburst staggered to his feet. His blurry eyes focused on the battle between the armored dragon and the rather outmatched harem boys, or what was left of it. It was rather over before he even had time to stand up; he wasn’t going anywhere near that. He looked over to the other dragons, who seemed too busy fiddling with the contraption to notice him.
He saw what they were planning on doing though and... he didn’t particularly want to stop them from doing it. In fact...
“Um, tip it over before you shoot it,” he offered.
“What?” Garble turned around and quirked an eyebrow.
“The source is at the bottom of the portal, you have to make sure to destroy it, as well as the entire gate.” Sunburst explained. “If you shoot it standing up, you’ll probably leave the base intact, so tip it over. T-that’s the first thing she’ll do when she realizes it’s not connected, she’ll try to link to the crystals in the base, so you want to make sure she can’t.”
“Aw, he’s so helpful,” said Fizzle. “And sorta cute. I really love the beard.”
“Stop fagging on ponies.” Garble grumbled, but then reluctantly agreed, “Yeah, makes sense I guess. “
Garble left the machine and heaved at the portal. It was quite a bit heavier than he thought, and Fizzle had to help him push it over. Once it crashed onto the ground, Garble went back to the canon, pulling the main shaft off its base so it would be against the floor to target the fallen portal.
This time it buzzed to life, and the bean shot solidly into the portal. It took a few seconds of pounding against it, but the base finally came apart, revealing a series of colorful gems inside, which quickly shattered. The magic protecting it fade, and the rest of the portal shattered. There seemed to be just enough energy to pull it off, as the kamehamecannon immediately fizzled, not even making it through the wall behind the portal.
Sunburst felt conflicted. Would that really keep Celestia out? It would sure as Tartarus delay her. He turned to where Ruby was laying, and blinked at what he saw.
She was sprawled onto her back, held down by the soldier that had been beneath her before. Apparently rather than fight, he decided he still wanted to get his rape on. He groaned heavily, arching his back as he sprayed his rape juice into her bleeding cunt, body shaking as he packed in his cum. He panted, and looked back up.
When he realized fully what was going on, he jumped up, sliding out of her in the process. “Oops.” he grunted, adopting his best ‘oh shit’ face.
“Done!” called Garble to Ember.
She turned, walking back towards them as well, “Honestly, I’m thinking we might could have just fought our way in, but I guess this was more my style anyway.” She glanced over at the only three living ones left in the room, Sunburst, the guard, and Ruby, the last of whom was still curled up in a sobbing ball on the floor and shivering, “Why are these three still alive?”
“Actually, that one sort of helped us,” Fizzle said, pointing at Sunburst.
“Don’t care,” said Ember, “I don’t want anyone alive that got a good look at the kamehamecannon, especially him. He looks smart enough to devise a defense.”
“Your magic!” Sunburst murmured over to the remaining guard while the dragons argued about their fate.
“Are you crazy?” the guard asked, wide-eyed “An armored dragon? She’s impervious to anything I can do even without armor!”
“Then don’t attack her directly!” Sunburst said. He wasn’t able to use powerful magic, but he knew how and what to use in any given situation. “Cave’s Ponderous Portal, I saw you use it a while back to blow yourself. Open up the portal right under her feet, with the other end of it directly above her head. Don’t give her any wiggle room between the two portals! I think I can... look close your eyes, then when I say, open them and cast the spell! Don’t question, just do it!”
What Sunburst lacked in magic, he did have in resources at the time, and he tugged a bright shimmering potion from his saddlebag. Never know when one of the castle guards would try to come onto him and he’d have to make a quick escape.
“What are you devils plotting over there?’ asked Ember at their murmuring, peering at them.
She looked about just as Sunburst threw a bottle up to her face. She caught it in her hand, looking at it confused for a second before it burst open, a glaring burst of light shining directly into her eyes.
“Now!” yelled Sunburst.
The guard opened his own eyes, and clenched his teeth as he tried to cast as quickly as he could.
It seemed to work; Ember took a step towards them, but suddenly the floor was simply not there in front of her. Caught off guard, she fell forward through the portal, immediately falling out of the portal directly above her. And through and through and through she went, at a velocity that would make landing very uncomfortable.
Of course she tried to use her wings immediately, but the short distance between the portals only gave her time to stretch them out enough to smack into the floor on her next pass. This earned a very loud “Fuck!” from her as she pulled them back.
She blinked her eyes, trying to see, and tried to grab the edge of the floor to swing against the ceiling, but misjudged the grab. Instead the movement just moved her head forward to smash it against the floor. She spun around dazed, then smacked her head against the floor on the other side the next pass, this time sending her helmet flying and clattering across the floor.
“Fuck... damnit... fuck... help me... you idi... “ She smashed her head again, then thrashed, swinging her limbs about wildly. She did manage to hook them on the edge, swinging herself on the edge so that she wouldn’t fall through the bottom again, which just sent her flying directly into a wall a few feet away at near terminal velocity.
She slammed into the wall, cracking it which was no small feat with a crystal wall, jamming one wing against it and literally leaving an imprint, several grotesque snaps ringing out as her wing bones gave way at several points. She was left with a crumpled wing, bone jutting through bleeding scales as she tried to stagger to her feet. It was no good, she fell to the ground and groaned, head still ringing from the multiple impacts, and spit a puddle of blood onto the floor.
Garble and Fizzle were pretty useless, having been blinded by the light themselves, and just now coming to.
“The Dragon Lord!” Fizzle shrieked, “We gotta get her out of here before more guards show up!”
In truth, there probably weren’t any guards on their way in, especially after the first ones fled. The standard tactic for a situation like this would be to try and surround the area and wait for them to emerge to take them all at once by surprise. They wouldn’t come in no matter how long it took, as they didn’t know the portal was gone. They probably figured Celestia would eventually come back and kill them herself.
Garble rubbed his eyes, though less from the burst of light, and more from that damned smell. Even now he couldn’t keep his dicks in. He looked at Ember, groaning on the ground there, clenching his teeth and fists tightly.
“Wait,” he said to Fizzle.
“Wait for what?” Fizzle tilted his head.
Garble decided to show more than tell, and moved towards where their leader was on all fours now on the floor. She was just looking back at her wing and almost shrieked when she saw how bad it was. Rather than helping her up, Garble stepped down on the broken wing as hard as he could.
“What the fuck, Garble!” she demanded, “I said kill them... then help me out of here!”
“Fuck that,” Garble kneeled, unlatching her chest armor, pulling it free and tossing it across the room to clatter across the floor after her helmet, “And fuck YOU! Literally... heh. I’m so hilarious.”
“Fizzle!” Ember called.
Fizzle was up on him as she asked, taking him by a shoulder and trying to tug him away rather gently. Before Fizzle could even speak to him though, he slammed Fizzle back against the nearby wall, very nearly leaving a second impact mark, hands around Fizzle’s throat and squeezing as hard as he could.
“You try and stop me again, and I will kill your faggot ass and fuck your corpse when I’m done knocking her up, GOT IT?” Garbles eyes were wide, pupils dilated, body shaking. He was beyond anything now, so deep into a breeding frenzy now that he probably really would rip his favorite boy toy apart.
Fizzle just squeaked and nodded his head, before Garble finally released his neck, instead dragging him across the floor, and more or less tossing him towards the remaining three ponies, “Foursome with this faggot, right now. Give me some porn to watch while I impregnate this whore cock-tease and I’ll let you live.”
Garble moved back to the groaning Ember again, unlatching her arm armor as well. She tried to swing at him, but he just responded by kneeing down on her good wing, folding it at an odd angle as well. She yelped, more in surprise that he was actually willing to break another bone than anything else, as her good wing splintered as well right at the joint where all the fingers met.
“Every time you resist, I’m gonna break something,” said Garble, “I’ll break every bone you have if I gotta, just as long as you can still hold my eggs in that hot royal cunt.”
“If you touch me again, I am going to fucking have you executed,” she said through clenched teeth as he tossed more of her armor away, quickly baring her body.
“Worth it,” he responded with no hesitation, truly mad now from his lust. He took a deep breath as he uncovered her slit, rolling his eyes back and running his tongue over her wet lips.
“I am your Dragon Lord!” Ember growled, pulling her hind legs together.
He responded as he promised, grasping the nearest arm, pulling it around and twisting it as hard as he could, not stopping when it snapped, twisting it around again until it looked like it might come completely loose.
“Right now, you are nothing but a PUSSY to me,” growled Garble, “Now spread those legs before I break 'em, female, I’m putting some eggs in that snatch whether you want it or not!”
“D-dragon Lord,” Fizzle squeaked, looking like he might start crying.
Ember clenched her teeth for a few more seconds, trying to resist tears herself, and then reluctantly breathed to Fizzle, “His mind’s gone. Do what he says for now. he’ll be easier to deal with once he’s... finished with this.” She also didn't want to test him as to if he'd break her remaining limbs or not.
Fizzle looked over at Sunburst, scratching the back of his head and chuckling somewhat awkwardly.
“I... sorta don’t like it... in the butt,” Sunburst said, pulling his hind legs together, not that that had kept him from getting it up the butt pretty regularly.
“Oh that’s fine, I’d sorta like you to uh... top,” he glanced him over, “You’re a really cute colt,” he blushed, then looked over to Ruby, “Oh um... but a female...”
Ruby caught on to his dilemma, and nodded a bit herself, “Oh... sure. You can um... have me up the rear and just... pretend I have a... dick? Oh and Mister Guard here... can help?”
“Oh well, okay,” Sunburst wasn’t extremely gay, but had no problem with a slut offering him an asshole to fuck either. That Fizzle though... he was way too nice, definitely not like the other dragons based on Sunburst’s research. Sunburst was sure he’d be dead and getting his corpse ass raped in no time flat. Even without Celestia around.
“Wow you guys are really nice,” Fizzle nodded.
Garble seemed to have forgotten about the porn show he’d demanded, taking deep breaths inches away from her juicy slit, taking in the pheromones until his whole body was shaking once again. He pushed his lips to her nether lips, slurping loudly. It tasted even better than it had when it had been indirect from Fizzle, and he immediately dove his tongue inside, scooping out her juice, rolling his tongue. He then pulled back, leaning his head back and gargling a maw full of her cunt juice before swallowing it down.
“Oh you have so been asking for this,” Garble panted as he crawled up onto her, rolling her further to lay upon her back.
She flinched at the pressure on her shattered wings. She was shaking too, but not from lust. There was pure rage boiling inside her, Garble could practically see it burning behind her eyes as he stared down at her, and would have been terrified if his mind weren’t warped with feral instinct. All he knew was that he needed to breed her right now.
As she clenched her jaw to keep from snarling, Garble slid both his shafts against her slit, feeling the warmth as her juice coating the throbbing dragon meat. He grinned widely as he pulled himself back, then slid a shaking head down to position his double cocks, one at her fertile slit, and one at her tight back door.
“This is what you wanted,” panted Garble, “That’s why you haven’t put out for anyone. You want a strong drake to hold you down and rape that drooling cunt full of his hatchlings. I can feel you shaking against me in lust, you slut. Admit it, this is the real reason you brought me, this is why you brought Fizzle to tease me with. You want this so bad it hurts, but you wanted me in a rage when I did it, you fucking pain slut.”
She just stared up at him with the same expression.
“Admit it NOW,” growled Garble, “Or I start breaking more bones.”
“Yes,” she barely got herself to say, “I have always really wanted you.” It wouldn’t have been very convincing, but he had it bad, his horny mind telling him that she was really into him.
“That’s right, this is what all dragonesses want,” he panted, “They don’t want us to mate like pansy ponies, they want to be pinned down by the strongest dragon and impregnated, that’s how it is.”
Ember grunted. He wasn’t entirely wrong. Dragons didn’t do mushy stuff or ‘mate’ like pansy ponies, many dragonesses, including herself, delighted in waggling their plots at a group of drakes and watching them fight over it. Even when she wanted a particular guy, it wasn’t even considered rude if another male dragged her aside and did it first. In fact, beating the crap out of other drakes and fucking the female they wanted regardless of her consent was the proper way to do it in their culture. The only reason Ember wasn’t used to being treated like this is because she had grown up as Dragon Lord Torch’s daughter and everyone had an unreasonable terror of him, but that annoyed her more than not.
In fact, the only reason Garble's 'comment' at the Gauntlet about him being the only one allowed to put eggs in her had made her mad is that it insinuated he would keep her to himself rather than competing with other drakes over her before raping her like was proper.The impregnating part of what Garble was doing wasn’t even illegal by their laws; rape was legal in any case that it would result in eggs. She would have thought it was hot as hell had he kicked everyone's ass, broke half her limbs, and violently raped her when they got home. Fuck, he could have done it to her on her own throne. She'd been looking forward to getting banged on her throne.
The breaking her bones part during a combat situation; well that was not only illegal, it was treasonous, and could even be construed as an assassination attempt. No one would bat an eye if she executed him for it.
She had intended on pinning down Fizzle after the meeting and having him impregnate her, and she had intended to do it right in front of Garble, but that would have been scandalous in her culture. She might have even felt bad after doing it. That's why she was waiting to do it when they were alone miles away from the empire. She could have ordered Fizzle to say he fought Garble for it, maybe acting outside his normal preference due to constantly smelling her on the trip, and no one would have believed Garble over her and Fizzle. Even with all that though, it would have turned her on a fuck-load if Garble had kicked Fizzle off her and forced it on her himself. It was strange to other creatures, but for dragons it was more how it was done than who did it.
Despite her rage, she was pragmatic about the situation. Even if he hadn’t been the one to best her, he did manage to pin her down, so she’d deal with having his eggs inside her. Though once they were back, she fully intended to have him deal with about two dozen drakes raping his ass before being skinned alive.
He pushed forward, his fuck flesh throbbing as it pushed apart her lips. He pushed deep, and probably would have gone balls deep in her cunt immediately, but his lower cock pounding its way into her ass was meeting with a bit more resistance. He moaned as he felt her encompass him, and seemed to be very close to just blowing his load right off, which she would have been more than fine with.
He sounded like he might cry in joy as he began to take long slow strokes, working his way into her until finally his belly was flush with hers, his balls laying against her tail. The shaft in her bum drooled happily at her tightness as it was forced in and out, his upper one even more happy inside her egg factory.
“I want to take my time,” he panted, “I want you to feel my dick for as long as you can, slut, and I know you wanna feel it.”
She wanted to remind him this was a battle and he didn't have the time, but she didn't want yet another bone broken.
The ridged dragon shafts popped against her lips and tight sphincter with each stroke, barbs dragging across her sensitive insides at the same time. She’d be lying if she said it didn’t feel good, especially since the sexual high was acting as a bit of a pain deterrent. Even though the rage never left her eyes, she did open her muzzle when he leaned down, returning a deep kiss, letting their tongues play together.
She clenched her legs about his hips, feeling the way they slid against her thighs with each of his thrusts, and she let her own hips push upwards against him, the strokes becoming heavier and heavier as they moved together. She reached her good arm down, grasping at his balls and massaging them roughly, the way dragons liked, as they swung and dripped with her cunt honey. Even she wasn’t sure if it was because she was getting into it or if she just wanted to get it over with. Her body was acting on its own now, as was his.
Garble was so fuck drunk now he could barely control his movements, breathing hotly into the kiss and his heart thumping so hard that it was echoing in his ear, pumping blood into those huge engorged shafts. It was incredible. Holding down a female that hadn’t chosen him was a power trip on its own, but this was the Dragon Lord. He was actually raping a clutch into the Dragon Lord’s cunt, he felt like he was going to pass out from the intensity.
“Aw yeah here it cums..” he groaned, “Time to pack you with my seed, Slut Lord. Then I’m gonna stalk you relentlessly, as soon as you have these and go back into heat, I’ll be fucking another clutch into this royal pussy.”
He pulled his shafts back further, letting the lower one pop out of her tail hole, then squeezing them together with one hand and pushing both into her pussy. He wasn’t planning on wasting a drop. He felt her stretch even more widely about his shafts and grasped her hips, beginning to slam his hips more violently.
She felt her body tensing up, and started to tear up a bit from the sheer effort of trying to avoid creaming herself for him. It was pointless though; her pussy was practically convulsing over those shafts. Her body wanted nothing more than to milk every last drop of cum from those balls, and his body wanted nothing more than to give it to her. Her own eyes were glazed over at this point, and this was feeling very good to her, her body ignoring the pain of her injuries in favor of getting the inside of her womb drenched in sperm.
Finally she couldn’t resist longer, letting her body go. Holding it back just made it hit harder, squirming on the floor as her pussy erupted, convulsing madly over his shafts as juice literally poured down his thighs. She pushed her lips to his, more eagerly, slurping him into another kiss, letting the sound of her moans rock through him. Her legs squeezed his hammering hips, and her good hand squeezed his ass, her tail coiling about his tightly.
“Oh yes,” she moaned, sounding less angry and more slutty for the moment, “Fuck that fertile jizz into my cunt, you stud, this IS just what I wanted, to be forced down and impregnated against my will.” She was far gone enough to forget that he was putting both their lives in danger by doing this.
Garble tensed up further as she gripped his ass hard, then finally blew over the edge himself, harder than he ever had before. He squealed like a school filly in bliss, shaking violently as he packed burst after burst of seed into her, double cocks flooding her entire system within seconds, her belly bulging out as he continued.
Her belly distended until she looked like she was carrying a dozen eggs, and he just kept slamming into her, that belly starting to jiggle and slosh about from the mass of fluid. Everything... her helplessness... her rank... all made this the best climax he had ever had, truly one worth dying for.
“Damn right that’s what you wanted,” Garble groaned, “Just cause you got a stick doesn’t mean you’re not a cock puppet like every other.”
While Garble was simultaneously impregnating Ember and digging himself an early grave, the others were enjoying themselves as well, even if by force.
Sunburst was getting a good look at Fizzle’s behind, and had to admit it was shapely as hell, the kind of plot that would make all but the straightest of dragons bend him over a rock. No doubt sluts like him were an important part of dragon culture for all the pent-up males that weren’t strong enough to win time with a female. He didn’t know how right he was; Fizzle was the type to attend battles over female dragons hoping that he’d get gang-fucked by the males that lost, and often he was actively invited to be there.
Ruby Love was also eyeing Fizzle’s bottom half, but what she noticed were the twin cocks hanging out, “Oh, uh, not sure if I can take two at once in one hole... maybe Mister Guard can help accommodate one?”
The guard sputtered, “What? No way, I’m not gay!” This guy must be fairly new-ish.
“Well I could tell the red dragon that you didn’t cooperate,” Ruby said, just a bit vindictively, “He’d kill you first, so you wouldn’t have to feel it when he fucked your asshole.”
The guard swallowed, then spoke between clenched teeth, “Fine.”
Ruby nodded to Fizzle, then slowly sat down, cringing a bit at the blood that was covering most of the floor, but rolling over onto her back and splaying out her legs. The guard was reluctant, but at least this way he’d still be facing the girl he had been happily boning before. He slide up onto her, pushing her legs further apart and grinning as he pushed his shaft back against her still-drenched cunt, moaning happily as he felt her folds envelope his shaft once again.
His smile faultered just a bit when he felt scales pressing against his back, Fizzle sliding his claws over the stallion’s plot appreciatively before pushing his own shafts forward. It was a bit of a stretch, and he had to pull the two beneath him together as hard as he could, but he managed to push one tip against each of their holes. Ruby just relaxed and let him slide through her tight ring and into her tailhole, though the guard tensed as his completely dry ass was invaded. The draconic shafts were more tapered, but a good deal more girthy near the base, not to mention being ridged and barbed to an extent that stallions could only dream.
“Love your ass...” Fizzle whispered in the guard’s ear before slurping it into his maw affectionately. Sadly the guard didn’t seem to appreciate the kind statement.
Fizzle also raised his own tail to Sunburst. Even if Sunburst weren’t too keen on it, his cock was rock hard due to Ember’s rather juicy sounding rape occurring mere feet away from them. Sunburst slid up behind the white dragon, the thick scaly tail wrapping affectionately about his hips as he drew closer, and pushed his tip against Fizzle’s behind. It gave more easily than the guard’s, both more well fucked and larger, and Sunburst purred at the warmth as it surrounded him.
Fizzle turned about to kiss Sunburst, surprising the stallion, but he returned it all the same. Fizzle whispered before he turned back around, “Fuck my ass hard, like the fag cum bucket I am.”
Sunburst blushed at such words, definitely not used to a male that wanted to be fucked by him rather than pin him down. He turned his head a bit so he could watch the pussy-pounding next to them, since Fizzle had faced himself away from it, and drew back his hips, before slamming forward as hard as he could, working immediately into hard hammering motions.
Fizzle groaned and rolled his eyes back, drooling profusely. He didn’t fuck the ponies under him so much as he rammed his ass back against the stallion behind him, his cocks just happening to cram the two plots beneath him as he thrusts away. Still, his cocks throbbed happily in their chosen orifices, coating their insides with spots of precum from Sunburst’s shaft grinding against his prostate.
Ruby was able to relax a great deal more now, feeling the shafts grinding against her pliable insides a bit more gently than before, even rocking her hips against them and writhing a bit as she let the pleasure push up through her and cloud her mind. It was easier to enjoy both because the huge cock stretching out her ass belonged to a seemingly nice male, and because the guard’s face above her looked like he was getting more pain from behind than pleasure in front.
She stroked down the guard’s body, gripping against his behind, then leaned up to give him a somewhat mocking kiss, getting a better look at the humiliation in his eyes in the process, as well as letting him taste his friend’s cum taste in her muzzle.
The guard’s shaft pulsed stiffly enough, the mare’s tunnel squeezing and rolling across his staff more enthusiastically now, but at the same time Fizzle was pounding him rather hard from behind, not even noticing as blood began to drool from the guard’s eyes, dripping down onto the lower cock. The harder Sunburst let loose, the harder Fizzle’s movements were, and the more it seemed to hurt, and it sure didn’t feel like it was getting better as he couldn’t keep himself from clenching his sphincter with all his might.
“Oh goddess,” groaned Sunburst, “Your ass is better than most pussies I’ve had...” Sunburst enjoyed it more and more, eventually not needing to watch Ember’s situation to stay hyped, and rubbing his head against Fizzle’s as if to cuddle him. The dragon turned about again, kissingmore, this time Sunburst being far more enthusiastic, lapping his tongue against the dragon’s much longer one as it rolled about his gums.
Fizzle was having a great time either way, legitimately ordered by the Dragon Lord to have an orgy with two stallions and one mare that he could pretend was a stallion. His whole body was shaking, drool dribbling from his maw, seemingly able to get into things every bit as much as a horny drake drunk on the smell of cunt. He smacked his ass back and forth, letting it bounce between Sunburst’s and Ruby’s enthusiastic thrusts, his body tensing more with each stroke into his cock-loving ass.
Though Fizzle thought he was being gentle, he was used to having happy-gay-fuck-time with strong dragons with armored scales. He grasped the guard’s plot more firmly, not even noticing when his claws sank into the guard’s flank like jagged nails, blood streaming down his thighs. Ruby realized this though and groaned, placing her own hooves atop Fizzle’s claws to drag them up and down, making them tear into more soft pony flesh. The claws only stopped going deeper when they met the stallion’s thigh bones.
Ruby also suspected that Fizzle didn’t realize how much he was hurting the guard, despite the fact that the stallion was now screaming up a storm, crying an awful lot more than Ruby had been when he had her pinned down. She pushed her muzzle around the guard’s head, licking Fizzle’s muzzle and whispering, “This guy really likes his neck bitten hard, he can’t get off without it.” She then pulled her head back, turning the guard’s head slightly now with her bloody hooves to give access to the soft part of his throat for Fizzle.
Fizzle didn’t question it; he liked having his neck bitten hard too after all. He may not have been dominant, but he was nice, so he wanted the guard to be able to get off. Before the stallion could protest, Fizzle sank his teeth into the guard’s neck, two rows of upper teeth grinding against the back of the guard’s neck, even as his lower fangs sank into the soft of his neck, causing his protests to be reduced to gags before he could make them.
Ruby kissed the guard, licking up some of the blood forming in his muzzle, and silently mouthed the words ‘Fuck off and die’ as she watched a bit more gleefully than even she felt she should.
It was perfect timing, as soon Fizzle was too far gone to even realize that he tasted blood, body wrecked with climax from Sunburt’s expanding flare grinding against his prostrate. His asshole rolled and convulsed over the pony shaft as he went over the edge, claws clenching and teeth only digging deeper, the guard’s eyes rolling back and face turning rapidly bluer.
Fizzle’s cocks firing off was more a side-effect from his anal orgasm, but he definitely loaded both the asses with dragon cream. Ruby enjoyed the filling immensely, her own pussy exploding all over the guard’s shaft as she felt herself filled up to the brim and overflow around the tight penetration.
Fizzle pulled his head back as he came, tightly clenched teeth ripping out the guard’s throat as he ripped back, and suddenly found himself getting sprayed down with the guard’s blood. Ruby did as well, but she enjoyed it a bit more, practically creaming herself again as the guard got his comeuppance, opening her mouth and letting his blood pool before guzzling several mouthfuls of it.
Sunburst got a bit of a spray too, but he was used to getting randomly sprayed with gore after working for Celestia a bit, and just concentrated on Fizzle’s hot gay ass, the convulsing shit hole sending him over the edge as well, cock flaring up fully and blasting a load into Fizzle’s cum trap, moaning and clenching his teeth as she enjoyed shooting off into the dragon.
“Sorry!” Fizzle said, “Oh wow sorry!” even as he came down off his fuck high, he sort of patted the guard’s fountain of a throat as if he thought that would help. “Um...” He clamped his jaws around the guard’s neck more fully, this time twisting and the guard’s neck and then twisting his own head to snap the guard’s spine and put him more quickly out of his misery.
And, since while he was a nice guy, he was also a dragon, he figured he may as well have a bite. He pulled the freshly dead horse off to the side, slipping away from his other two partners, laying the guard out and licking his lips.
“Oh... you guys don’t mind if I eat your friend do you?” Fizzle asked, “He’s like... dead anyway... so...”
“Not my friend,” panted Ruby.
“Um, that’s fine,” said Sunburst, awkwardly, “Uh, chow down to your heart’s content, plenty of uh... dragon food in here.” He then looked over at Garble, who was just finishing up raping a fertile load into the leader of his species, “Well uh... looks like you had fun too... you gonna kill her?”
“What?” Garble grunted, arching an eyebrow at Sunburst as he stood up and dropped Ember back to the floor like a used cumrag, “I just fucking knocked her up! Why would I kill her? Do ponies kill mares they just knocked up?”
“Um, sometimes?” Sunburst rubbed the back of his head.
“See I told you they were fucked up,” he said to Ember like he hadn’t just used her and left her broken and squirming on the floor, “Glad you finally gave in and invaded?” he smirked, “Not as glad as you are that I just rammed a clutch into you though, right? Heh. I’m still hilarious.”
“Mmm yes,” Ember squirmed, the pain coming back in force now that her pussy got the fertile load it wanted, sounding less convincing again, “Think I’ll... fuck you again... when we get home... for the hell of it.” It wasn’t easy being nice now that she was coming down, but she didn’t want him to flee. “Fizzle?”
She looked over at Fizzle, who was a bit distracted gutting the guard, not really hearing her because he just rammed his head into the stallion’s gut and ripped out a bit strand of tasty intestines. She groaned, may as well let him eat, he’d need the strength to lug her back home if Garble got wise and fled.
“Fucking something while it dies does sound kinda fun right now though,” Garble smirked, “Nothing like a good meal when coming down of a breeding high.”
Garble turned and looked at Ruby Love, who took a few seconds to register what he’d just said before she squealed and turned to run. He snapped forward, grabbing her by a leg and yanked her back so hard that it literally snapped out of the joint.
“No no!” Ruby screamed, “There are like a dozen dead guards in here, why are you eating me?!”
“Because they can’t squirm, duh,” Garble grunted, twisting her about so that she landed on her back once again. "Ponies taste better when they're alive."
“It’s not fair!” she shrieked as fresh tears rolled down her face, “I was going to be Warden! He’s the one that’s supposed to be dead!”
“Yeah, well mares are more tender,” said Garble, “So sucks to be you.”
Garble grabbed her around her hips, grabbing her good leg and yanking it out of joint as well, leaving her with two hind legs kicking randomly rather than doing what she wanted. His still solid shafts flopped out against her belly, sliding back a bit, then pulling her back against him. His hefty dragon cocks pushed inside her freshly stretched holes, and he rolled his eyes back just a bit as he felt the pony meat surround both of them.
“Mmm, hot cunt you got,” Garble growled, “Too bad for you I can’t knock this one up.”
“Uh, mind if I um... take her other end? Heh...” Sunburst asked. Well she was nice, but she WAS sort of his replacement, and with the possibility of Celestia not returning for a while, he might could actually keep the position. And it wasn’t like she wasn’t going to die anyway.
“What?” Garble looked at Sunburst like his head had started rotating, “What the... fuck... sure dude, I guess, if you wanted a go at her, may as well do it while she’s warm. I’m gonna be eating on her though...”
“Oh uh, that’s fine,” Sunburst said, moving to her other end.
“Wha...?” Ruby looked at Sunburst, her face etched as much now with betrayal as fear, “But... I... you...”
“No hard feelings.. and sorry if my dick tastes like dragon ass.” Sunburst apologized, pulling her muzzle open all the way and holding it such with his telekinesis. He could feel her trying to bite down as hard as she could as he pushed his cock into her maw, but it was no use. He cooed slightly as he pushed into her throat, feeling her gag around him and panting softly as he began to thrust, the shape of his shaft bulging out her neck.
Garble leaned down and tore a chunk of meat from her chest, chewing on it open mouthed as he looked at Sunburst like he was crazy, or crazier than him, still plowing her holes as hard as he could, claws tearing into her hind legs. He mmmed as he licked his lips.
Sunburst was a bit curious, and figured he may as well try it, so he leaned down as well, tearing a smaller loose chunk from the wound Garble had left, shivering as he felt Ruby’s screams vibrating up through his shaft as he throat-fucked the dying mare. He chewed on it a bit, swallowing it down, “Not bad...”
“Fuck man!” Garble snarled, “Can you stop being fucked up for ten seconds?”
“I’m fucked up?” Sunburst said, “You’re the one that started eating her!”
“I’m a gods damned predator,” Garble swallowed down the tender meat, “It’s practically my purpose to murder herbivores. You’re cannibalizing your own kind! You should be trying to save her tight ass so she’ll let you knock her up in thanks!”
“Oh um,” Sunburst realized he had a point, but didn’t stop thrusting into the screaming mare all the same, “I guess Celestia really is rubbing off on me... but can’t dragons eat gems instead of ponies?”
“We like gems,” grunted Garble, “But there sure as fuck aren’t enough of them to feed us three meals a fucking day.” He leaned forward and snapped at Sunburst, “Once we’ve crushed your puny fucked-up civilization, you’ll all be nothing but prey running scared through the woods as they overgrow the ruins of your pansy assed cities!”
That did slow down Sunburst’s thrusting, and he realized it would be a very good idea to run while Garble was busy. He tried to back away, but Garble’s claw grabbed his front leg in a flash, growling, “Oh no you don’t.”
Oh well, he had been expecting to die anyway, and wasn’t getting out of the dragon’s grasp... so may as well. He grasped her sobbing head with his other hoof, and renewed his thrusting.
“Hey Fizzle,” Sunburst said, “Uh, would you mind making sure I don’t suffer if this guy tries to eat me?”
“Huh? Oh sure!” Fizzle answered. He was glad to do a favor for his new friend!
Though right now he was busy. While Garble was continuing to get all the fuck out of his system, Fizzle had moved over to Ember, concern in his eyes as he carefully rolled her over onto her chest, pulling her wings slowly from their wadded up state. It was actually imperative for him to do so. Dragons had decent regeneration skills, but it meant that if he didn’t pull them back into their natural locations, they’d heal into their disjointed shapes, and they’d end up having to break them again to fix her.
“I’m so sorry,” Fizzle whispered as he moved to her arm, having to untwist it a full four times to put it into some semblance of what it was. “I feel awful I couldn’t stop this.”
“Not your fault,” panted Ember. “I’ll ... do something nice for you when I’m better.” If he were straight, she’d have offered to give him an advantage in putting the next batch in her, but that might terrify him more than make him feel appreciated. “I’ll um... you can tell me which drakes you like that haven’t wanted a go at you and um... I’ll order them to fuck your faggot ass silly.”
“Really?” Fizzle’s eyes lit up with excitement. “Thank you!”
Garble was meanwhile distracted by ripping chunks out of Ruby. He wasn’t intentionally trying to extend her suffering, but he sure wasn’t trying to ease her passage either. She watched out of the corner of her eyes as Garble ripped her gut open, pulling out her intestinal tract and gnawing it down, only leaving enough for him to continue fucking her ass, mmm-ing the whole time. He pulled out her womb next, cum drooling from it down his cheek as he gnawed it, leaving her fuck-tunnel, his cocks now visible through her tightly stretched flesh with one cock tip poking out through her cervix, which was now the door to nothing at all.
“Aw yeah, die in agony while I stuff your throat, bitch...” Sunburst didn’t quite catch himself from saying that out loud, “I’d fuck your corpse-cunt next except it doesn’t look like he’s left enough of it to do so.”
“Stop. Being. Fucked. Up,” muttered Garble with his mouth full of Ruby’s stomach.
Sunburst looked down, using his telekinesis to rip upwards through Ruby’s throat, not for mercy, but because he wanted to see his cock stretching out her esophagus. His wasn’t as impressive as a dragon cock, but it still brought a grin to his face now that he was really getting into it.
“Yeah yeah, Celestia’s rubbing off on me a whole buckload,” Sunburst sighed, “Mind if I rip out her heart and chew on it while she can still watch?”
“Go for it, dude,” Garble grunted, more distracted now by his throbbing cocks getting close to another load, scarfing down one last piece of meat before arching his back, gripping what was left of her flanks hard and pile driving his cocks into her fuck tunnel and the chunk of her intestines, which were basically the only organ parts left in her lower body. “Come on pony slut, die for me, I like to cream in freshly dead corpses.” It was okay for him to say that, apparently, and to be fair it was slightly less fucked up than if he were doing it to his own kind.
Sunburst grabbed her heart with his teeth, but had to use his magic to pull on it hard enough to actually rip it out. He stuffed it into his maw with magic and gnawed on the still pumping organ, grinning around it as he looked down at Ruby, her expression one of disbelief and abject horror as her eyes focused on her own heart, then glazed over, her face freezing with the delicious expression on it.
Sunburst had never actually gone this far with anypony before, and was surprised at how good it felt to watch a completely innocent pony die with his cock in her. He groaned loudly and came hard, ropes of thick pony seed spraying out of the bottom of her throat-fucking tube where her stomach use to be, splattering into her guts to pool there, swirling white and red as it mixed with the insides that she had that weren’t in Garble’s bulging stomach.
Garble was short to follow, still somehow having a flood of cum to shoot into the rapidly cooling corpse, roaring happily as he continued to pump his hips, and collectively the two males managed to fill her cadaver with cream, leaving a nice soup in her hollowed out gut
“If you’re done fucking around,” panted Ember, who had managed to stand up with Fizzle’s help, “Kill the last one, QUICKLY. We need to leave.”
“Wait! I can help you!” Sunburst yelped even as Garble stood up, yanking him off from Ruby and curling his other claw around his neck. “You don’t understand! Most ponies still hate Celestia! Why just crush the civilization when you can RULE it in her place!”
“Stop,” Ember growled, a split second before Sunburst’s head would have been popping off and hitting the ceiling.
“What? No!” said Garble, “You can trust anything this sick fuck has to say! This is the guy that just cannibalized a pony’s heart!”
“Well... technically she’s was a CRYSTAL pony, who are inferior to unicorns, ” Sunburst tried to play it off as best he could, “Really I was just watching over them until Celestia was done with the changelings, then we were going to kill them all anyway. They’re really more trouble to us than they’re worth.”
Ember just stared at him, not looking like she bought it, but also not telling Garble to snap his neck again yet.
“Y-you could keep the crystal ponies as your food herd, just gotta breed them fast enough, and we can provide magic for that!” Sunburst continued, “Look, Celestia WILL get back, it’s going to take her a while, but that just means she’s gonna be super pissed when she does get back. Believe me, whatever resistance you have, it’s not enough to stop her on your own. She is quite literally a god now... and has absorbed enough non-pony that she doesn’t have to rely on pony magic to fight you. But if you had her own armies at your back, not to mention the remaining changelings who would be very amicable after you stopped their genocide, you’d have a much better chance!”
“Crystal?” Garble said, “Eh... it DID taste better than other ponies I’ve eaten, to be honest...”
“Changelings are useless,” Ember rolled her eyes, “All their queens are dead, they’ll be dead in a generation even if I ‘save’ them. Besides, there are dragons the size of your houses, what do we have to fear?”
“No, one is still alive!” Sunburst shook his head, “The BIG queen, Celestia kept her alive so she would have to watch her race die, but if we got her reconnected...” He added a bit more quietly, “And, I apologize for calling your bluff, but I’m one of the very few ponies that have really studied dragons, and while I still don’t know a lot, I do know that dragons past a certain age can shrug off the Dragon Lord’s call and pretty much ignore you. In fact, they virtually always do; your father was highly unusual in keeping his position so long after becoming overgrown and infertile. All the other big ones will be too busy snoozing on some mountain top to come to your aid, even if their whole race is dying.”
“Yes... yes they would... and she would owe me big time,” Ember sighed, “Keep him alive, Garble. He’s coming with us.”
“Eh, if you say so,” Garble put him down
Though when Garble turned to look at Ember, it reminded him of what he’d done just a bit earlier. And he had finally fucked enough to get out of the frenzy she’d put him in. His eyes got slowly larger.
“Don’t even think about it,” Ember warned, seeing the look in his eyes. “Fizzle, whats-your-name, hold him down.”
“Fuck this!” Garble turned tail and ran a few feet, then skidded to a halt, realizing that all the exits were most certainly rigged to explode by this point, as crazy as these ponies were, and probably the shaft up through the castle as well. He turned around, “We can’t get out of here anyway at this point!”
“That’s sorta your fault,” said Fizzle, flattening his ears.
“Well we would still stand a chance if MOST OF MY FUCKING LIMBS WEREN’T BROKEN!” Ember screamed. It was one thing to plow through a dozen ponies that were caught off guard, but she didn’t think two average dragons and one bad-ass but crippled one could win in a fight against a prepared pony army. There were probably literally a hundred waiting for them just outside every exit from the castle.
“No we can! Um...” Sunburst said, “I can tell them to stand down?”
“You sure your fellow psychopaths would do so? They might kill you for the hell of it,” Ember glared. “Even if not, face it, the most logical assumption is that I told you to say that in exchange for your life.”
“Okay, there’s another way!” said Sunburst, “We could teleport! I mean pony teleportation will still work on you if you don’t have your defenses charged.”
“So you can teleport us then?” Ember asked.
“Um, well no,” Sunburst scratched the back of his head nervously, “I know a lot about magic but... not so good at using it.”
“Well sounds like we’ll have to try our luck with you as a hostage!” Ember snarled.
“No!” said Sunburst, “I’m not the only pony in the castle! I mean the guards fled but... I sent a unicorn to the dungeon earlier, he could teleport us! We just have to break him out and get him outside of the null field in their cells! He’ll help us for sure!”
“Can they teleport all four of us with themselves?” Ember stared at him intensely.
“Well, three of us,” said Sunburst, “I um, don’t think your red friend will be willing to take his defenses down and go with you. He might want to take his chances making a run for it.”
“You got any secret passages to the outside?” Garble asked.
“Not a chance in hell!” Ember glared at Garble, who was still backing away slowly.
“I spared your fucking life, pony!” Garble screamed, “You owe me!”
“No, I spared his life when I told you to stop,” said Ember, “YOU would have been fucking his severed head all the way home.”
“I know you’re mad at him, and with good reason,” Sunburst said quietly. “But I... just don’t think there’s anything we can do about that right now.”
Ember sighed. She knew Fizzle and this pony that couldn’t even use pony magic would not be able to take on Garble for her. Her only choice was to leave him and hope he didn’t get out alive.
“Take me to the dungeon, pony.” Ember sighed. “Garble, consider yourself an exile. That includes Equestria when I take over. If you live and I ever see you again, I will make Celestia jealous with the torment I unleash on you. UNDERSTAND?”
“But...” Fizzle sniffled.
“I’m sorry Fizzle,” Ember’s expression softened, she knew he liked Garble, at least in bed, “You can stay with him if you want and I won’t hold it against you... but I’m still killing him if he comes back, and I don’t think you deserve to live out there in some crap third-world griffin shithole or something.”
Fizzle looked like he considered it, tearing up a bit as he tapped his hands together nervously.
Garble just clenched his fists, his voice sinking in a way very much unlike him, “I never told you Fizzle, but... I fuck females to make eggs... but... I always really l... liked you.” He sighed, “And because of that... I won’t let you stay with me. I’d get you killed even if we made it out.” he shrugged, his voice moving back to its normal gruffness, “Besides, you don’t want to miss getting fucked by any straight drake you want when you get home, so enjoy that.” he narrowed his eyes at Ember, “And YOU... enjoy having hatchlings that look like me.”
“Fuck off,” Ember grunted, “Plenty of other red drakes that will claim them if I command it.” She glanced at Fizzle, “Set the self-destruct on the kamehamecannon.” then turned back to Sunburst “Pony?”
“Um right,” Sunburst said, feeling a bit sick at his stomach now that he had had some time to reflect on his actions. He wasn’t far gone enough yet that he couldn’t recognize his own creeping sickness. He tried not to look at Ruby’s remains as he stepped over them and went towards the corner exit.
Sunburst was right; Neon Lights was more than happy to assist, though Sunburst may have bent the truth about the permanence of Celestia’s current location. And now they were all in the prison office, outside of the spell and ready to go.
And it was definitely time to go, from the sounds of commotion upstairs.
Neon stood in the middle of the group, Glass Slipper now on his back. There was no way he was leaving her here for angry guards to rape for stress-relief. Surely he could just teleport back to his own house once his magic regenerated enough.
Around him, the others were tightly packed together, Ember and Fizzle on either side, and Sunburst smushed together with them in the front. It was taking Neon a good while to build up enough power to teleport them all. He knew how to teleport, and how to take others with him, but he wasn’t exactly a full-fledged mage either. He probably wouldn’t have been able to do it at all without some pointers from Sunburst on magical efficiency and building magical charges.
Either way, Sunburst felt real good about this. Celestia would be gone for probably a month after she realized the portal was closed, unless she was packing some sort of power he was totally unaware of.
Surely they could work up some kind of a trap in that time. He already had ideas for it. All they had to do is make sure the easiest return point was somewhere less than ideal, like inside a volcano, to increase the chance that she’d end up somewhere terrible when linking back.
He took a deep breath as he felt the charge building up around them, “Finally... after so long... it seems like it might be okay. This is the first time I’ve felt good about the future in a long time.”
Then with a flash, they were in the throne room. Now to let everyone know the good--- wait what's with all the screaming?
As Sunburst looked up from where he landed, his eyes fell upon the largest alicorn he had ever seen, a red head with empty blood red eyes staring down at him, cackling with a wicked grin stretched across her face that would have put Celestia to shame. Behind her was a wave of undead ponies shambling in through the shredded throne room doors, and he could see more behind them that had stopped to simultaneously rape and eat their victims, royal guard and changeling soldiers alike.
If that wasn't enough, he could barely hear the rear throne room doors shaking from impacts beneath the screams of panic from behind him, followed by an explosion from behind him as shards of wood and guts covered the throne room like a mist..
"Oh this is just not fair..." sighed Sunburst.
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
65. Moondancer Does Nothing Productive All Day
“Who’s doing what now?” Indigo quirked an eyebrow at Starlight, who casually motioned a hoof for Indigo to look behind her.
Indigo didn’t get time though before Sugarcoat was all over her, mounting up behind her, pushing all her weight down to knock the surprised pegasus to the floor. Using some very un-zombie like speed, Sugarcoat pushed in from behind. Her cock, throbbing magically despite the lack of blood inside her at this point, was plunged quickly against Indigo’s back door.
Indigo shrieked as she felt a shaft plugging her completely unlubed tail hole, forced balls deep in one thrust and quickly followed up by rapid hip strokes. Indigo screamed still again when Sugarcoat pulled Indigo’s head back with both front hooves and ripped out a bloody chunk of mane and flesh.
“Get it off! Get it off!” Indigo squealed, flapping her wings randomly and bucking about, but Sugarcoat seemed a lot more enthusiastic than before about getting her dick in things.
It probably would have been over faster had Indigo not freaked and started running about. Both Moondancer and Starlight fired several shots in an attempt to pierce the zombie’s head, one grazing Indigo’s scalp to add to the damage. Finally Starlight yanked Sugarcoat off of Indigo’s back with her magic, Sugarcoat continuing to thrust her hips frantically like she thought she was still inside, cock slapping somewhat comically against her belly. A blast from Moondancer’s horn pierced Sugarcoat’s head, leaving a hole in one side and literally blasting her brains all over the wall behind her, the corpse finally going limp.
“Well there’s our first victim,” Starlight sighed, dropping the corpse, “Should I do the honors of zapping Indigo through the head?”
“Why me?” Indigo screamed, having left a trail of piss on her way to the far wall before huddling down and applying pressure to her head with both front hooves, “I didn’t bite any pony!”
“I’m sorry Indigo,” Moondancer looked awkwardly at Indigo, “But uh, every book I’ve ever read about zombies say that...”
“These aren’t book zombies!” Indigo screeched, “Who knows how real ones work! And... what are you doing Molly...”
Molly had crawled over and was giving Sugarcoat a cuddle, getting brains and blood all over her in the process, “Why’d you shoot her? She was just really hungry... and...”
And then they found out that these weren’t like the zombies that Moondancer had read about in horror stories, as Sugarcoat’s corpse spasmed back to life, and immediately sank her teeth into Molly’s neck, while simultaneously moving to hold the now screaming girl down and trying very hard to get into an adequate fucking position.
The reaction was swift this time, Moondancer yanking her away with her magic, throwing her across the room, and blasting a burst of energy at her neck, sending her head rolling across the room. Her head started shrieking even when detached, the body thrashing around and feeling around for its missing part. Despite the speed, poor Molly was every bit as ripped into as Indigo.
“Oh FUCK no...” Starlight said, picking herself up with her own magic and floating towards the ceiling, looking warily towards Tree Hugger.
Sure enough, Tree Hugger’s eyes were darting around, her body grasping at her head and attempting to place it back upon its neck. Thankfully it didn’t seem to have any regenerative properties, as the head simply rolled back off across the floor, but the point was made. These could be very hard to keep down, possibly impossible without destroying the entire body. Though they did still seem to require their eyes to see, so that was something they could aim for at least.
“See!” Indigo yelled, trying to be heard above Sugarcoat’s screams, “These are freaks! We don’t know how they work!”
“There is much wicked magic on this course,” Zecora said, rearing up on her hind legs and coming down hard on Tree Huggers skull several times, finally succeeding in crushing it completely, eyes popping out and brains squeezing through shattered bone, though the eyes were still darting about as her body grabbed for those now, “In my view, we must find the source.”
“Mother...” breathed one of the guards, shaking his head, “There’s no way! Not even Celestia could best her without absorbing most of the element bearers first! There’s just no way!”
“You and you,” Moondancer pointed towards each guard in turn, “Go to Chrysalis and kill her. I don’t care what orders Celestia gave to keep her alive, kill her NOW. If the changelings can sense her, they’ll probably flee as soon as she’s dead, and then we’ll only have one of the two to deal with. Enlist the help of any other guards you find on the way, tell them it’s orders from the top.” She added one more thing, because it really was necessary these days, "DON'T stop to fuck anyone until this is over."
The two guard’s saluted, then both ran out through the exit where the second guard had entered, hurrying down the stairs.
Moondancer looked over the group again. Both corpses were still shambling around, but seemed relatively harmless now. Zecora had provided Indigo and Molly with some salve, and Indigo was applying it herself, while Molly required Zecora’s help as she was too busy shoveling another fist full of candy pills down her throat.
“Leave these corpses as they are, we can’t waste any magic if we may have to take on Mother,” sighed Moondancer, “Indigo... Molly... I hope you’re all right... but if you show sighs of changing, I will immediately put you out of your misery.” she was shaking now, mind racing and not able to come up with any other actions, “Now... HOW do we stop the source.”
Harshwhinny pulled herself out from behind a chair, taking a moment to stomp down Sugarcoat’s head until she stopped screaming, or at least until it turned into quieter gagging sounds.
“If Mother walked all the way from the Temple to here,” Harshwhinny panted, “and if her mere proximity is all it takes to animate a body, that means that we have the potential of every body in the crypt digging themselves out about now, not to mention the hospital and the morgue. There is no one here that can take on the Mother; this city is a loss. It has to burn.”
“Burn?” Moondancer felt more sick inside with each passing moment of her new honored position.
“One of the many wonderful things you’d have been informed of as new ‘Hoof’” explained Harshwhinny, "Is that there are sonic rainboom powered bombs planted under every major city, soon to be every city, in Equestria. They are there so that the Goddess can destroy them at a whim in case of rebellion.”
“A.. what?” Moondancer was breathless.
“Basically imagine putting a sonic rainboom in a box,” Indigo apparently knew about this, “Shrinking the box, putting a hundred of those in another box, shrinking that box, putting a hundred of THOSE in still another box and... well... that’s actually the primary reason Celestia wanted us to train as many Wonderbolts as possible to do rainbooms, so she could make more of these. It took months to make the first one.”
“There is another course we could take,” Zecora suggested, “If we got to my lab, perhaps I could bake, something we could use upon the source, to sever the link without needing as much force.”
“No fucking way,” said Indigo, “We blow this fucker and run. If we try anything else, and fail, we might not be able to set the trigger in time. If it spreads outside the blast radius, they’ll be no way to stop it.”
“Indigo, and I’m assuming Ms Harshwhinny, votes for,” Moondancer said, looking at the floor with tears streaking down her face, “Others?”
“Against...” sniffled Molly, curled up around her bowl on the floor, shivering rather violently.
“Against,” It was really serious when Zecora forgot to rhyme. "A... um... whatever."
Everyone looked at Starlight, who was eyeing them all with wide eyes, backed up against the ceiling, still unwilling to move back to the floor, “I... “she looked torn for a moment, clearly not wanting this to all come down to her. Finally she shook her head, “I'm not sure... I can't okay that many deaths...”
“Right,” sighed Moondancer with a bit of relief, “Zecora, is this lab close?”
Harshwhinny sighed, “Well the bomb is. There’s a device on the throne that can remotely set the timer for any of the bombs, so rather easy. Maybe we can set the timer, and then stop it if this works?”
“My lab is not much more,” said Zecora, “Just down the other staircase for sure.”
“Mother is going to go right for the throne room,” said Harshwhinny, “We need to do this NOW, or we'll never get to do it.”
Moondancer clenched her teeth for another few seconds and sighed, “Fine, you go set it for four hours.”
“Four hours?” Harshwhinny said, “That’s not-“
“FOUR HOURS,” Moondancer repeated, “Starlight, go with her, make sure she sets it for that amount of time... and that it CAN be stopped.”
Harshwhinny gave Starlight a long stare as if sizing her up, and then grumbled quietly. Her besting the second-strongest wizard in Equestria didn’t seem very likely; she hated being a mud pony. She turned towards the door back to the throne room, “Fine. Four hours.”
“I’ll keep an eye on it,” Starlight floated behind her, still keeping near the ceiling even in the stairwell just to be sure.
“Okay,” Moondancer turned to Zecora, “You first to lead, Indigo and Molly second so I can keep an eye on them.” Never turn your back to someone who might decide to simultaneously rape you and eat your brain at any moment, perhaps even rape your brain.
Zecora didn’t seem like she liked walking in front of the bitten ones, and kept glancing back warily, but headed down the opposite stairs that Harshwhinny and Starlight had exited through. They headed down the stairs as fast as they could without tumbling, arriving at a wooden door that looked like it hadn’t been used very often. The stairwell descended further into darkness beyond that, and they could hear suspiciously undead like groans echoing up from the depths.
Moondancer wasn’t sure where they were, but it felt they’d gone down further than she’d gone up to get to the council chamber, so she assumed somewhere in the basement levels. That was good at least; it wasn’t very likely that the rape-zombies or the changelings had gotten this far.
Though as soon as they opened the door and looked down the hallway, she found how wrong she was. About midway down the hall was a changeling, who had been pinned down in the classic head-down-ass-up position by another changeling.
The one on top had a gash down his side, guts slowly slipping free and forming a pile of bloody organs on the floor beneath him, as well as half his face appearing to have been literally bitten off, but it didn’t seem to be phasing his fun, as he rammed his thick changeling cock into his comrade’s ass, hips slapping repeatedly. He was tearing open the top of the bottom one’s head with his teeth, the bottom one sobbing and screaming as he tried to crawl away.
“Oh good,” sighed Moondancer, “We’ve already got combination changeling-rape-zombies about.”
“He seems to be enjoying his feast,” said Zecora, “So perhaps we can simply walk past the beast.”
There was just barely enough room to walk around the mess, and Zecora very carefully and swiftly booked it around the busy zombie’s screaming meal. The meal reached out for her, “Help...” but there was no danger of them stopping for that. He screamed in frustration as the rest of the group ran past. Zecora hurriedly opened the door on the other end, beckoning the others to follow behind her.
As they were fleeing into Zecora’s laboratory, the changeling-rape-zombie hissed out in bliss, pulsing cock expelling a load of blood and puss into his victim, until the unholy mixture drooled down its swinging balls and into a puddle on the floor. He ripped out his friend’s throat, leaving the victim to gag rather than scream, and shaking violently as he finally started to feel death’s sweet embrace, though possibly not for long.
Moondancer entered last and turned around just in time to see the rape-zombie drop the fresh corpse onto the floor, and charge them at break-neck speed, once more a lot faster than a zombie should be. She slammed the door hard, an instant before a thump hit the door. The door handle started to turn, and she jerked it back and bolted the door with her magic. The rape-zombie screamed and repeatedly slammed it’s hooves against the door in frustration at the loss of its next victim.
"So they retain enough intelligence to use door handles," sighed Moondancer, "This just keeps getting better."
The ‘lab’ seemed more to be a place where Zecora kept several shelves of books and a storehouse of various ingredients. The zebra said nothing as she raced from shelf to shelf, yanking things off the shelf and more or less letting them fall. Moondancer got the idea and began to catch the ingredients, floating them all toward the table, cauldron, and various other mixing tools in the center of the room.
As she did so, Moondancer glanced over to Indigo and Molly. Indigo was huddled in the corner, sitting back on her haunches and slumped over, eyes wide and a bit redder than usual, shivering violently. Molly, in contract, seemed perfectly fine, and was curiously poking around some of the ingredients where she probably shouldn’t be.
“Indigo?” Moondancer asked, loud enough to be heard over the screeching zombie at the door, “Are you okay?”
“It’s not the bite!” said Indigo defensively, “I’m just... freaked out is all. If it was the bite, Molly would be affected,too.”
Molly perked up at her name, moving over to Indigo and pulled her bowl of candy pills out of her saddlebag. Indigo growled at her and shooed them away, making Molly look just a bit mopey that her thoughtful gift had been refused.
The sound of the zombie outside was quickly joined by a second screeching voice and another set of hooves clamoring at the door. That was a lot faster than their earlier victims had taken to get back up. Maybe it was different with those that had been killed by other zombies, or maybe it was getting worse.
“Tend to the wounds of the ones there,” said Zecora, moving back to the center after she had what she wanted from the storage shelves, and motioning to a shelf with bandages and various medical supplies, “I will begin work on this here. We can then use it on those at the door if we dare.”
Moondancer rushed to the indicated shelf, quite quickly grasping the supplies there, and very hurriedly tended to the wounds. She helped indigo first, more or less dumping an infection killing solution on her head, making her yelp and groan, then quickly wrapped the bandages around her head. She moved to Molly to wrap up her neck next, though she reacted by giggling rather than any groans of complaints.
It was weird that Indigo was being affected while Molly wasn’t. Indigo didn’t look like she was just suffering from shock; she looked... wrong. Yet Molly seemed completely okay. Why? If anything, Moondancer would have thought that an athlete would have a better immune defense than a druggie.
Moondancer put a hoof to her own head, trying to focus with the drugs she had accidentally taken earlier still eating at her a bit. Luckily, it seemed her adrenaline was keeping her lucid enough not to turn into a giggling mess like Molly, so that was a plus.
Zecora dumped a bucket of water into a smaller cauldron, then quickly chopped and measured various ingredients, moving as quickly as she could manage.
“I have some flasks that are made to break,” said Zecora, “I will fill them up once this I bake. We need only to throw them at the zombie, and it should cease to move its body.”
It didn’t take more than fifteen minutes before Zecora began to fill up the flasks, so Moondancer helped her with a few. There was enough for each of them to have a dozen, so that should at least allow them to get somewhere.
“Right... I guess only one way to know if they work,” Moondancer panted, moving to face the door again, the same horrible screeching and thumping coming from it.
Indigo staggered to stand behind her, and Molly hopped over to her other side. Zecora went to the door, glancing back at the others to make sure, then slowly unlocking it.
The changelings apparently had good hearing too, because as soon as the lock clicked, the door handle turned again. Though the other changling fell forward flat on his face, the first one tripping over him and falling as well. Each received a perfect headshot from two of the containers, which shattered just as they should have. The only reaction to it was to screech even louder than before, lunging forward as fast as always. The trio barely managed to dodge out of the way, the two zombies slamming into the table behind them.
“Well that was a dud,” grumbled Indigo.
“Out!” ordered Moondancer, shoving all three of her comrades out the door rather violently with her telekinesis, then turned around just in time to see the two zombies heading back towards them. Using as little magic as possible, she blasted each in the eyes as quickly as she could, then slammed the door closed.
There was no time to complain at the complete failure of Zecora’s idea. Instead the group went running back the way they came, Moondancer holding the door as long as she could before getting out of both line of sight and range.
Finally they were back into the stairwell, second door closed behind them, far enough away that the blinded changelings wouldn’t be able to find them quickly enough. They weren’t out of the woods yet though, as a very loud screech came from further down the stairwell. A screech that was a lot closer than the noises they heard on their way in.
“Isn’t the goddesses... corpse pile, down there?” asked Indigo, staggering and barely able to stand straight.
“Well at least most of them are probably too damaged to chase us,” Moondancer headed up the stairs anyway.
“Actually they are mostly whole,” said Zecora, “The goddess repairs corpses on the go, so that she can tear them apart again for show.”
“Then we should probably run,” sighed Moondancer, then looked over at Indigo, who was now slumping against a wall, “Um, Indigo are you...”
Indigo answered by suddenly standing up straight again and lunging for Moondancer, teeth bared and going right for the throat. Luckily, Moondancer was charged up and ready, and Indigo suffered a magic blast to her face, sending her tumbling down the stairs.
Moondancer charged up her horn again, turning to Molly, expecting her to be gone too, but Molly still seemed rather in control of her facilities, only taking a step back nervously as Moondancer targeted her.
“How are you...” Moondancer muttered.
But there was no time to consider that. Moondancer wasn’t sure if she had gotten Ingido’s eyes, and she wasn’t sticking around to make sure. Instead she turned tail and ran back up the stairs, followed quickly by Zecora and Molly.
Harshwhinny slammed open the door to the throne room hurriedly, running as fast as she could to the back of the throne. She slammed a hoof into it several times before a panel fell open.
“Rape?” asked mirror-pool-Celestia, standing on her haunches atop the throne and looking over the back at Harshwhinny.
“So she gave you the password?” asked Starlight moving up behind her.
“No,” said Harshwhinny, “But this Celestia should know it.” she looked up at Celestia, “Celestia, we need the code to trigger the rainboom. It’s imperative that we have it right now.”
“Rape?” asked Celestia.
“Are you kidding me?” asked Starlight, “You were relying on that thing to... nevermind. I’ll close the doors.”
It seemed that only Celestia had been left in the throne room, any guards having no doubt ran off to attempt to combat the creeping terror, or to flee. Starlight closed all the doors, and bolted them shut, including the one that Moondancer would need to use if they came back to the throne room. Every loose object in the throne room was moved in front of the main entrance to brace that door further. Plants, several suits of very kinky looking armor, and even Luna’s old throne.
“Look just... you can rape us all you want, but we need the code first!” said Harshwhinny to the clone.
“Rape,” nodded Celestia, rolling out of the throne rather clumsily, then heading around behind it as if to see what Harshwhinny was doing.
Surprisingly, the clone did appear to understand, and was even willing to help. Though in the process, she slid up behind Harshwhinny, standing above the earth pony and rotating her hips to grind them against Harshwhinny’s rump. She lacked a shaft as the real Celestia might have had, but she sure as hell left a wet mark on Harshwhinny’s plot, cunt honey and cum from all the guards she’d had today.
Celestia leaned forward and punched the code in with her nose. The number pad moved aside, and it opened further into a large touch screen display.
“You’ve already raped me several times,“ Harshwhinny said to Celestia, calmly, “You should rape that one.”
“Rape!” agreed Celestia, standing up, then stumbling around the throne toward Starlight.
Starlight was just finishing her blocking of the main door when she felt Celestia nosing under her tail from behind and giving an enthusiastic lick from her balls to her tailhole. She barely had time to turn around before she was grabbed by one hind hoof, Celestia flipping her rather violently onto her back, leaving her dazed as he head slammed against the stone floor.
“No, wait!” Starlight said, “I have to get over there to make sure she isn’t going to... damnit...”
“Oh feel free to push her off of you and come over here,” said Harshwhinny as she poked at the screen with her hoof, almost certainly about to set the timer for less time than agreed upon, “I’m sure that when Celestia gets back, she won’t put you through legendary amounts of torment for disobeying the one she left in charge.”
Starlight grunted as she shook her head to get her senses back, feeling Celestia pin her shoulders down with her front hooves, and rubbing her drooling cum trap against Starlight’s sheath. Starlight was anything but hard at the moment, but that began to change whether she wanted it to or not once her sheath began to feel the warmth of a violently slutty cunt rubbing up and down against it.
“This one will probably just die in the flames either way,” Starlight grunted.
“Oh please,” Harshwhinny rolled her eyes, “You know that Celestia has some way to know what has happened even if that one dies. I mean why else would she leave that ‘thing’ in charge? She is probably hoping for a rebellion so she’ll have a reason to torment ponies when she got back from tormenting whatever lives in that other world.” Harshwhinny turned back to the screen, but then grumbled, “If I can just remember how to access...”
Starlight knew that Harshwhinny had a point. She leaned her head over, trying to get a clean shot at Harshwhinny, but Celestia’s rather large throne was directly between them, as was Celestia, which made it impossible to get a clean shot, and initiating a telekinetic grab was quite impossible without having line-of-sight, at least to initiate it.
“When Moondancer gets here...” panted Starlight.
“Moondancer... and you,” countered Harshwhinny, “Will almost certainly die in the explosion, as I will have a significant head start getting out of here. Two less hornkies in the world; good riddance. If I’m lucky this will push me into the Hoof of the Goddess position.”
“She’s just as likely to kill you!” called out Starlight, “She won’t make an earth pony Hoof...”
“Yes, perhaps, she might kill me,” admitted Harshwhinny, “But she’s just as likely to do that to us all at this point, so I’ll take my chances. No hard feelings. Just doing what I must to survive.” In actuality, Harshwhinny did feel a little bad; Starlight was one of the only unicorns she knew that didn’t call her race mud ponies, but her survival was outweighing any sort of kindness at the moment.
Starlight was distracted again by Celestia’s drool dribbling onto her face, moving a hoof to try to wipe most of it off her face. Needless to say, her shaft was rapidly approaching full hardness whether she wanted it to or not, Celestia’s grinding leaving it coated in a shiny layer of cum and cunt honey. Celestia seemed to understand that Starlight was wanting up, because she made sure to thump a hoof heavily down against her horn to keep her distracted from any magic use.
It didn't matter. Given the choice between a quick death in an explosion and a slow death from Celestia, Starlight knew her best hope was to try to get the clone off quickly so it’d let her up.
Celestia leaned down for a kiss, and Starlight returned it, twisting her tongue about with Celestia’s, and sliding all four legs up to cling to Celestia’s body, sweaty flesh sticking together wetly as they moved together. Starlight pulled her hips back a bit, then angled upwards to slip into the well-used cunt, pushing upwards until she felt her belly smack wetly against Celestia’s, then began to grind upwards into Celestia’s motions, pumping her cock in and out of the mega-slut’s gaping cunt.
The clone was apparently a hair-trigger, as it almost immediately creamed all over Starlight’s shaft, fluid drooling down Starlight’s balls and drenching her sheath and belly, not that that slowed the clone down at all.
As well-used as it was, Celestia gripped her tunnel down hard, inner flesh rippling up and down Starlight’s shaft, milking it hotly in the process. Celestia leaned back then, flipping the two of them over so that Starlight was atop her. Starlight grunted in surprise, but quickly adjusted, bracing her hind legs against the floor, pulling Celestia’s behind up to hold her in a pile-driver position, slamming her shaft in with long deep thrusts.
Starlight tried to lean over to get line-of-sight to Harshwhinny again, but Celestia instead pulled her head downward, forcing it downward until her neck felt like it might snap, pushing her muzzle against the clone’s breasts. Starlight tried to keep thrusting as she moved her muzzle to one of Celestia’s nipples, sliding her tongue around it before beginning to nurse. Celestia’s breasts were quite milky, probably due to the pregnancy of the one it was cloned from, and Starlight enjoyed the flavor as much as she could while Celestia pushed her head further.
“Goddess-damned fuck-slut freak of nature,” Starlight grumbled as her head was pulled over to the other breast, moving to nurse there as well.
“Rape!” agreed Celestia.
Starlight would be lying though if she said it wasn’t pleasurable overall however, and as Celestia’s cunt convulsed in another orgasm around her shaft, Starlight blew her load as well, painting Celestia’s insides with cum, blasting wave after wave until Celestia’s belly swelled up.
Celestia’s grip on her lessened, and Starlight tried to pull away, or at least to one side, but as soon as Celestia pulled her hips back, pulling away from Starlight’s still throbbing cock, the clone pushed forward again, this time pushing Starlight’s well-lubricated fuck stick into her equally well-fucked asshole. Celestia’s front hooves pushed Starlight’s head down further, forcing her to double over until her muzzle was even with her freshly-came-in cunt.
“There we go, just about done here,” said Harshwhinny, “Don’t feel too bad, at least you'll probably die with your cock in a hole. I doubt that thing will let you go in time for you to even get a running start. Actually... maybe a bit more time... should give me enough time to...”
Starlight couldn’t respond, as she was now busily diving her tongue into Celestia’s cum-stuffed pussy, scooping out mouthfuls of her own cum, swishing it about her mouth before swallowing it down. Her hips slammed downward, forcing her cock repeatedly into Celestia’s asshole, which clenched hard in return, every bit as fuckable as her other hole.
It didn’t occur to Starlight what Harshwhinny meant by giving herself extra time until she felt the earth pony slide up behind her. Harshwhinny gripped Starlight about her flanks and pushed her shaft forward just as Starlight’s hips came back, ramming her thick shaft into Starlight’s pussy, spreading the much tighter lips apart and slamming forward so that her balls sung forward to smack against Starlight’s.
“I know this is very unprofessional,” panted Harshwhinny, “But I rather like it when a horn head dies with my cum inside it.”
“Insufferable... bitch...” said Starlight wetly between licks into Celestia’s cum trap.
Starlight made no effort to clench or milk at Harshwhinny, though it was rather difficult to keep her pussy from doing that on its own, stretched nicely over the throbbing dong being rammed into it, and she couldn’t bring herself to slow down her hips with as heavenly as Celestia’s plot hole felt around her own shaft. Not only did it annoy her that she was pleasuring the bitch, but if she did live through this, she didn’t exactly want the bitch’s foal inside her.
Oh well, she could always have the brat scraped out. She’d just need to find a stallion, or a mare with a potion, to do the scraping, since the only type of legal abortion left in Equestria was ‘abortion by cock’.
Harshwhinny wasted no time, not holding back at all as she drilled Starlight’s cunt as hard and fast as she could. She gave Starlight’s horns several hard thumps with her hooves, both to distract her from magic, and to send throbbing pains through the unicorn’s cranium, and Starlight’s yelp of pain, muffled by Celestia’s pussy, sent Harshwhinny swiftly over the edge.
She managed to push herself right through Starlight’s cervix as she blew her load, spraying down the inside of Starlight’s womb and groaning loudly as she did so. “You know raping a unicorn feels better for some reason,” panted Harshwhinny, “I suppose because it’s actually illegal for me to do. Anyway. Have fun exploding.”
Harshwhinny gave Starlight’s horn another hard thump before pulling her slick cock free of the cunt. She casually began walking back to behind the throne. “There’s a secret passage here that gets out of the city quickly. Too bad for you, you probably won’t see how I open it. Pity.”
Starlight couldn’t respond well as Celestia was now pushing her face so hard that her muzzle popped into her juicy cunt, suddenly eye-deep in the royal snatch. She lapped more deeply and was rewarded with another gush of fluid as Celestia came again. She tried to take a breath but her lungs were only filled with Celestia’s fuck juice and her own cum as she began gagging violently.
Of course Celestia’s ass clenching down on her did her no favors as far as distractions go and she blew a second load into Celestia’s shit-hole, though the clone’s had probably never actually been used for that. Her cum pushed the spunk of previous cocks deeper and Celestia actually coughed up a splurt of stale cum from her muzzle, her whole system already pumped full.
There was suddenly banging on the door from which they had entered, repeated several times before a voice screamed from the other side, “It’s Moondancer! Let us in they’re right on our tails!”
Harshwhinny shouted back, “Fuck off and die horn-head.”
One thing Harshwhinny didn’t count on though was that Starlight was a bit different than other unicorns she’d been with, and she was recovering from the horn thumps and other distractions quite quickly, particularly with how angry she was. Barely able to see what she was doing, Starlight unlatched the door with her magic, allowing the three remaining council members to practically fall into the throne room.
Deeper still, Starlight could hear the groan of approaching undead, and she knew what to do. Harshwhinny picked up on what she wanted to do pretty quickly as well, and shrieked as she was picked up helplessly in Starlight’s magic. She ran comically in the air as she was thrown back out through the door, which was quickly shut and re-locked behind her.
“Is there a reason we just elected to kill Ms. Harshwhinny?” asked Moondancer as she struggled back to her hooves.
“Bitch... she set the time short... I don’t know by how much...” Starlight managed to get out as Celestia finally let her come up for air.
Seeing new people, Celestia casually tossed Starlight off of her, standing up and smiling as she walked towards the new ponies, ponies that she hadn’t fucked yet.
“Rape!” Celestia cried out happily.
“There’s a secret passage behind the throne,” panted Starlight, “Harshwhinny mentioned it but... oh fuck... fuck fuck... I probably should have forced her to tell us before I tossed her to the rape-zombies.”
“We can look for it as well,” said Zecora, “Perhaps we will--- mmph-“ It seemed that Celestia had decided to get it on with a zebra next, as Zecora was suddenly bowled over by the clone and pinned onto her back.
“I-it’s fine, we’ll find it,” sighed Moondancer, “We have a least a little time to-“
But then she was cut off as well, this time by a hollow, vaguely female voice echoing through the hall outside the main throne room doors. It screeched, “I’m here for your head, dear daughter!” What’s more, it was followed by a very large slam against the main doors from the outside, quickly joined by the sounds of several dozen undead hooves pawing at the door and the surrounding wall. There was every bit as much scratching from behind the two other doors on either side of the room.
“Maybe we can offer her some candy?” suggested Molly quietly.
“Oh for crying out loud, Molly,” sighed Moondancer, “I wish you’d throw that damn thing... oh fuck.” A sudden realization hit Moondancer. Molly and Indigo were bitten at the same time, yet Molly was still completely fine while Indigo was likely chewing on Harshwhinny’s face about now. Why was-... She looked at Molly, “Actually, I think you’re onto something for once. Give me that bowl.”
“No no no no no no NO!” Harshwhinny shrieked, slamming her hooves against the locked door, breathing heavily, slamming her whole body against it to try and get it to budge, but it was no use, “Damnit... this is going to be such an undignified death.”
She took a deep breath, accepting her fate for what it was, and turned to face her fate. In the front of the pack was Indigo, a good quarter of her skull missing from a blast to the head, but still one good eye to see out of. Right behind her was a rainbow-maned corpse moving stiffly about, with what looked like a dozen shapes shambling behind her ranging in size from foal to large stallion.
Well, may as well get it over with. Harshwhinny loosened her jacket, shucking it off onto the floor, then pulled her scarf and sweater off beyond that, leaving herself bare. She clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, and faced her head upwards to bare her throat. With any luck, that’d be the first thing they’d tear out and she wouldn’t last long.
She wasn’t lucky, as it turned out. Indigo slammed a hoof into one side of her face, sending her to slam into the wall of the stairwell, and went right for her other end. Even more rape-crazed than she had been alive, Indigo pulled Harshwhinny’s hindquarters back against her, leaving the earth pony with plot up and head down as she pushed her throbbing undead shaft against her, pushing open the warm lips of her prey and pushing deep into her cunt from behind. There was a small mercy in that Harshwhinny was still wet there from her go at Starlight, so the strangely cool shaft slid in rather easily.
Harshwhinny felt sheer terror grip her as she was given more time to consider that she was about to die a rather agonizing death. She gave in to sobbing rather quickly after that, her choking and crying every bit as loud as the groans of Indigo as she began to heave her hips back and forth, then leaned downward to grab Harshwhinney’s left ear in her mouth, twisting and yanking until it tore free, swallowing the bit of fur and flesh down and licking the blood from her lips.
She saw Rainbow coming up on her head, and once again Harshwhinny tried baring her neck, but still no luck. Rainbow yanked her head up by her mane, pulling her up to sit upon her haunches, still getting plowed from behind as Rainbow slid up to her front. Rainbow seemed more interested in Harshwhinny’s futa bits.
Harshwhinny felt the stiff chill pressed against her, Rainbow forcing her still firm shaft against her corpse-cunt. The warm shaft was forced into the icy cold orifice, the lubrication left from raping Starlight doing little to ease things as she found Rainbow’s insides bone dry, prickly dead flesh grinding across her shaft as Rainbow began to rotate her hips. Rainbow bit down on Harshwhinny’s face, twisting her head and pulling a bloody chunk from her jaw, warm blood splattering over the cold corpses and leaving a hole right through Harshwhinny’s cheek.
“Kill me!” screeched Harshwhinny, but the corpses didn’t understand. All they wanted was to fuck and feast upon warm flesh. Harshwhinny, once again, tried to bare her neck, only to have her head grabbed by cold red hooves, Big Mac pulling her head downward, bending her body at an odd angle, though not enough to end her miserable life, and pushed his ice cold cock against her lips.
The feel of the cold long-dead corpses against her made Harshwhinny’s stomach turn, and she vomited violently upon Big Mac’s somehow rock hard shaft, only to gag on her own vomit as it was forced back into her throat with his cock. The smell of death and vomit filled her nose as she was now fucked from both ends, her own shaft somehow throbbing despite the painful dragging against Dash’s bone-dry pussy flesh.
Even as she choked on her sobs, body shaking in horror, Harshwhinny did her best to get the zombies off quickly, as they might be more likely to end her suffering after they were sated, if they could even be sated. She rolled her hips awkwardly, forcing herself into one corpse and then pulling back to push the other corpse into her cunt, though both her cock and her cunt were now bleeding from the friction of dead flesh.
Rainbow leaned back to lay on her back, pulling Harshwhinny close atop her, seeming to enjoy having as much of the warm living flesh against her as possible. She rocked her hips upward, her corpse-cunt squeezing happily. She leaned her head up, and at first Harshwhinny thought she was finally going to get her throat torn out, but instead Rainbow bit down on one of Big Mac’s balls, sucking it into her muzzle and chewing on the stiff, tough flesh without bothering to pull it free.
Big Mac didn’t even seem to notice, instead happy to grasp Harshwhinny’s head tightly in both forelegs and ram his thick shaft as hard as he could, swelling out her neck thickly. Harshwhinny couldn’t keep herself from vomiting again and again, but each time she did, the horny zombie just rammed it back down into her stomach. Harshwhinny wanted to scream for them to kill her already, but all she could do was gag violently.
Indigo followed as she was pulled downward with Harshwhinny, grasping cool legs about her victim and repeatedly forcing herself into Harshwhinny’s hot cunt. She slammed her tip into Harshwhinny’s cervix until that too gave way, going deeper still as blood drooled down her balls from the torn opening.
Indigo leaned her head over Harshwhinny’s shoulder, tearing a strip of flesh from Rainbow’s face, who turned towards her, and soon the fuck-zombies were making out enthusiastically. Though because of what they were, the making out involved less kissing and more tearing chunks of meat off of each other’s face, Indigo's especially already having bits hanging free.
Harshwhinny felt other cold bodies pressed against her, these smaller than the others, and managed to glance back to see a number of dead foals pushing close before they started ripping chunks out of one of her hind legs, fighting over each scrap. Harshwhinny recognized them from the corpse pile as well; Celestia had called them cutie mark crusaders and liked impaling all three of their corpses on her cock at once.
Harshwhinny did her best to try and reach a foreleg back to pull one of the foals forward, grabbing hold of Sweetie Belle, the little one hissing as she was pulled away from her friends. Harshwhinny used the last of her strength to take Sweetie in both front hooves and rammed her horn against her own throat, piercing the flesh and dragging it across her neck. She didn’t manage to get very deep, but it was enough that Sweetie began to tear at her neck flesh as her matted white fur was stained further red.
Harshwhinny finally felt herself grow dizzier, the blood loss reaching critical, her gagging finally ceasing as the last of her breath left her, and her heart fluttered to a stop, now nothing but a corpse being pushed back and forth by other corpses.
But there was something wrong... she was still conscious. Why was she still conscious? Her body began acting on its own, beyond her control, her hips beginning to rotate happily between Rainbow and Indigo, cock throbbing with renewed lust, and even reaching a fore hoof behind Sweetie to massage at her underage corpse pussy. She was dead, she had to be dead, but she could still feel everything that was happening to her. The only difference now is that some magical force had stolen control of her body. She wanted to thrash in rage, but now she couldn’t even do that.
Her body, beyond her control, began to chew on Big Mac’s dead cock even as he continued to thrust it down her throat, doing what damage she could, tearing chunks out of it and swallowing them down. Indigo let out a hiss, her undead shaft blasting a torrent of blood into Harshwhinny’s cooling cunt, followed quickly by Harshwhinny creaming into Rainbow Dash. Cumming blood into her fellow zombie was excruciating, somehow even moreso than the foals skeletalizing her hind leg or ripping out so much of her throat that the bits she swallowed fell free. Even Big Mac came, blood fountaining out every gash in his torn shaft.
The three finally lost interest in Harshwhinny’s cooling body, and instead began to claw at the locked door once again. Harshwhinny could do nothing but join them, even as the foals tore the meat off of another of her legs. Another zombie pushed its muzzle against Harshwhinny's snatch, beginning to eat her out in a very literal fashion, nibbling down her fuck tunnel as it pulled it free inches at a time. Harshwhinny couldn't turn to see who it was, and it hardly mattered at this point.
All she could do now is wait for the bomb to end her suffering, and hoped dearly that they didn’t find a way to stop it. She wanted her body destroyed before Celestia could suck her apparently trapped soul out.
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
66. Twilight And Sunset Settle Their Differences
Sunset Shimmer slipped through the hallways in the early morning. She had arrived early, having planned something very interesting with her new friends. Or at least she thought it was an interesting idea.
Her friends, it seemed, were still able to power up, or pony up, or whatever, even after Twilight went home, though only when they played instruments. Sunset had been going to hook them up to some of the schools analysis equipment and see what she could find about the way Equestrian magic worked in this world. She had thought they’d been excited or at least okay about it, but apparently not excited enough to actually show up.
She sighed again, pausing and turning aside to the lady’s room, needing to squeeze one out before her first class lest she not be able to hold it. She hurriedly opened the door, but paused soon after.
Gods the smell! Someone had smeared shit and piss all over the floor from the looks of it. Some prankster no doubt but... was that blood? No of course not, it couldn’t be blood. It was some kind of prank no doubt.
Either way, she couldn’t hold it. She stepped through the drying mess, holding her shirt over her mouth to block out at least a little of the stench, and opened the door to the toilet stall. Nothing could have prepared her for what she found there.
Rarity, or at least what was left of her, sitting on the toilet, nude from head to foot, not to mention covered in shit, piss, and yes, blood as well. She was sitting on the toilet, leaned back, with her severed head sitting in her lap, holding it in both arms, cum drooling over her face and from her mouth, dripping over her wide open eyes and terrified expression, and on top of that a great deal fresher than the rest, as if the killer had actually came back hours after to cum on her face again. It even looked like they may have fucked her neck hole as well, fresh spunk drooling from the gaping hole where her throat had been.
Sunset let out a shriek, literally falling backwards onto the floor and scooting away in a frenzy. She tried to get up, to flee the horrifying scene, but instead only fell to all fours, gagging and vomiting up her earlier breakfast onto the floor, adding a fresh later of gunk to the already fluid laden floor.
Sunset was barely able to hold her mind together as she talked to the police, telling them what she could, which wasn’t much. Only that she had found a corpse in the bathroom, a corpse of one of her best and only friends.
The worst part was, she wasn’t even the only one that found one that day. Rainbow Dash’s body had been found hanging from a basketball net, and Applejack and Big Macintosh’s in the school’s kitchen. Even Vice Principal Luna had been found raped and dismembered in Principal Celestia's office, and Celestia herself was no where to be found. The students had all been sent home of course, so that the police could undertake the grisly duty of checking for more bodies.
She was so freaked out that it didn’t fully occur to her until she was on her way home. She hadn’t seen Fluttershy or Pinkie Pie either. As soon as she realized, she had ran toward the animal shelter. She knew Fluttershy had said she would be closing there the night before, so if they had seen her after school, she was probably okay right?
She was wrong. She arrived just in time to see the police and a covered body being pulled out of the shelter on a stretcher. She didn’t need to see the pink hair that hung out from beneath it to know who it was.
She knew immediately that she had to check on Pinkie. Pinkie’s house was another two miles away, and she immediately ran in that direction as quickly as she could. Again, she was so panicked that she didn’t think to stop and tell the police that were there, and by the time the idea struck her, she was half way to Pinkie’s. She looked for her cell phone, but couldn’t find it either. Had she dropped it? Left it somewhere due to her addled mind?
It didn’t matter. She had to get to Pinkie’s house and she had to do it now.
By the time she arrived, she was heaving breaths, barely able to stand up, dizzy with her exertion. She literally stumbled into the front door of Pinkie’s house, slamming her fist into it as hard as she could.
“Pinkie! Are you in there?” she screamed, “Mister and Miss Pie? Someone? Please open the door, I think Pinkie is in danger!”
When the door did open up, she fell forward onto the floor, pulling herself up onto all fours again and looking up to tell whoever had answered that...
No words came out. The one who had answered was Maud Pie, but there was something very wrong. Firstly, Maud was completely naked, and Sunset was pretty sure that humans never answered the door naked. What’s more, she was very blatantly splattered with dried blood, the same kind of dried blood she had seen on Rarity’s cold corpse.
“You,” Maud said, as calmly as ever, “How did you know about Pinkie?”
“I... how did I know what?” Sunset panted, “Is she okay? Did something happen to her? Everyone is dead... oh Celestia everyone is dead...”
Maud answered by grabbing Sunset by her collar, quite literally tossing her further into the house, slamming the door behind her and locking it with a click.
“How,” repeated Maud, “Did. you. know.” Her voice was as cold as ever, yet somehow it felt angry, angrier than Sunset had ever felt anything, “How did you know they are all dead? Did you have something to do with this? You are the only one that can use magic...”
“What do you mean?” Sunset panted, catching only half of what Maud said as she pulled herself back up off the floor to stand again, “The police were there and... oh shit...”
Suddenly it occurred to her. Maud Pie, covered in blood, asking her how she knew about them. Was Maud asking how Sunset knew they were dead... or was she asking how Sunset knew that Maud was the one that... and if Maud was... and if Pinkie was already dead... then the next victim on Maud’s list would almost certainly be... oh fuck.
It was always the quiet ones.
“Oh no,” Sunset’s eyes went wide as she took a step back, “You... why? Why would you do this? HOW did you do this?”
Of course Maud heard the question as Sunset asking her why she wasn’t dead like the rest of her family. This was going bad places fast.
“You are a murderer,” Maud said matter-of-factually, as if telling someone which way the post office was, reaching slowly over to the table next to the front door and picking up a bloody knife by the handle.
“I... no... how could you know that...” Sunset’s heart sank. Had Maud somehow discovered what she had done to... this world’s Sunset Shimmer? How? “And why would that make you do... this? Why not just come for me?”
“I AM coming for you,” Maud took a step forward, her face as dead as always.
Was there a back way out of here? Well probably, it was a house after all, but where was it? Sunset’s mind was only getting fuzzier. Sunset turned and ran as fast as she could.
Maud was on her heels, as fast as she was bland it seemed. Sunset was slammed into full force, sending her sprawling onto the floor in the Pie family kitchen. Before she could get over the dizziness and get up, Maud was already straddling her, pinning her down with her free hand around her throat, grasping the knife in her other hand all the more tightly.
“I am going to start stabbing you now,” Maud calmly observed, “I do not know when I will stop.”
The only thing within reach was the refrigerator, so Sunset grabbed hold of the door in one hand and opened it hard right into Maud’s face. This allowed Sunset to pull herself up enough to reach into the fridge and grab...
“Who could possibly need this much whip cream?” Sunset arched an eyebrow.
Oh well, it was what she had. Sunset grabbed two cans of whip cream for the dozens inside the fridge, shook them well, and sprayed them into Maud’s eyes. Maud went to stabbing anyway, but unable to see what she was doing, the blade lodged into the floor less than an inch away of having stabbed Sunset in the neck. The impact was so hard that the entire floor shook.
Sunset managed to kick Maud off of her, and tried very hard to pull the knife out of the floor herself, but it was several inches into it and she couldn’t budge it. Maud had quite the stabbing arm. She got to her feet, only to see Maud getting back up, and pulling the knife from the floor as effortlessly as if she was cutting through paper.
Sunset gave up with that, spotting the back door out of the corner of her eye, and racing towards it as soon as she could get up off the floor. She felt a surge of relief as she made it outside. If only she could make it to a neighbor’s house or something, or into the public street where there was traffic, she could find help and—
Crack.
Maud calmly stepped out the back door, prepared to start running terminator-style after Sunset, but it seemed she didn’t need to. There, laying in her back yard was Sunset, face down in the dirt and unconscious. Above her stood Twilight, naked as the day she was born, covered in blood, and holding an equally bloody baseball bat.
“You,” Maud took a few seconds to look at Twilight. It wasn’t clear if she cared, or even realized Twilight was naked. She was rather focused at the moment.
“Thank goodness I arrived in time to save you!” Twilight giggled, then realized she had giggled and quickly adopted a more serious face, “Sunset has been using her evil black magic to drive people insane. She killed all my friends, and I assume by the looks of you, has probably already killed Pinkie too! How horrifying! But at least I got here in time to save you!”
Twilight was a really bad actor, but Maud didn’t seem to notice, perhaps because Twilight was still being more expressive than Maud.
“We should stab her now,” Maud calmly suggested. “We should not stop until she is indistinguishable from the dirt.”
“That WOULD be pretty fun... um... I mean well-deserved, but it’s not that simple,” Twilight said, then casually cracked Sunset over the head again when she started to stir, leaving her still on the ground once again, “If we just do that, her evil black magic will keep working and everyone will go crazy! We have to torture her to death. Only by feeling sufficient sexual humiliation and agony can she truly be stopped.”
“What.”
“It may seem unintuitive,” Twilight said, “But don’t forget, I’m the Princess of Magic Horsie Land! I know about magic, and this is definitely the only way to stop her.”
“Very well,” Maud agreed. It DID seem like the most likely explanation for what happened, after all. It wasn’t like Twilight could have had anything to do with making them go crazy. That would just be silly.
“Great!” Twilight smiled, then picked up one of Sunset’s legs, straining with all her might to drag her a few inches.
“I will do it,” Maud said calmly, picking up Sunset by the other foot, and walking back towards the house, dragging her so effortlessly that she may as well have been dragging a cardboard cutout of her.
“I need to carry these other things anyway!” Twilight said, though her eyes were a bit large when she realized how strong Maud was even when not enraged. It was a good thing Sunset had showed up, Twilight would have almost certainly been killed if she had tried to kill Maud as she had intended when she came over.
It was a pity Celestia couldn’t be here to see this rather fortunate turn of events, but her mentor was quite busy trying to figure out how to get them home.
Twilight picked up her bat again in one hand, the other picking up a sack with a few tiny bottles inside, potions that Celestia had given her since she couldn’t make herself futa-fied on her own. It was a good thing she had brought an extra to be sure, she didn’t realize she was going to have help with her happy-fun-rape-murder-time!
Maud dragged Sunset up the stairs by on leg, Sunset's head thumping against each stair, and tossed her onto the bed in Pinkie’s room, perhaps wanting to do her in in the same room where her ‘evil magic’ had been unleashed.
Amusingly, for Twilight at least, the corpses in the room had been moved around a bit. Pinkie, particularly, was on the bed already, under the covers, as if Maud had spent the rest of the night sleeping with her, and given her even more mushed up hair, Twilight had to wonder if intense making out had been invovled.
Maud turned to Twilight after dropping Sunset onto the bed next to Pinkie, though atop the covers. “What kind of torment magic do you have?”
“I’m a BIT limited in this world, unfortunately,” smirked Twilight, but pulled out a bottle and handed it to Maud, “Drink this though, it will give you a cock so you can rape her.”
Maud looked back at Sunset, then back to Twilight, “I am not sexually attracted to murderers.”
"Does that mean you won't masturbate anymore?" Twilight smirked, then cleared her throat when Maud gave her a glare. Sheesh, Maud had a lot to learn. “We’re not raping her because we’re attracted to her. We’re doing it to hurt and humiliate her. We just need to properly restrain her and wait for her to wake up. You can drink the bottle now though. I can help get you hard if you’d like.”
“I am also not sexually attracted to you,” Maud stated matter of factually, placing the bottle on the dresser next to the bed, “I will take it when she is awake.”
Twilight was actually impressed; she hadn’t ever seen anyone so resistant to horrible desires. Maybe it was because Celestia wasn’t here influencing her directly; Celestia’s mere presence usually seemed to hurry that sort of thing along. She’d have to do with what she had.
“That’s fine,” said Twilight, “So what do we have as far as torture implements? Restraints?”
“We can use the things in Pinkie’s toy box,” said Maud, pointing to the bedroom closet.
Twilight was intrigued. She had a stupid grin on her face as she opened the closet, and opened up a large crate with a balloon design all over it. “Let’s see what we have...”
Twilight had never seen such a large collection of restraints outside of Celestia’s personal collection. There were all kinds, any type of restraint she could have imagined. Not only that, but they were all brightly colored, pink and yellow and blue, with all sorts of happy designs on them. There was even a photo album to one side. Twilight peaked inside of that, seeing an image of Pinkie whipping Fluttershy. Yes, she would have to try to remember to have a look at that later. But for now...
“This will do,” said Twilight, “What sort of things do you have that can be used for torture other than the whips and such here? These are nice but not really made to do serious damage.”
“I will see what I can find,” said Maud calmly, turning to go to the door again, “Restrain her.”
Twilight nodded, then turned to Sunset, still grinning. She wasted no time tugging Sunset free of her clothing, tossing each piece aside in different directions, literally tearing them in her hurry to get them off. When done, she splayed Sunset’s body out, just to take a long look at it. She leaned down, running her tongue over Sunset’s pussy for a preview. Sunset looked peaceful, though with any luck it would be the last peaceful moment she had.
Twilight pulled more restraints from the box, moving to hang a pink harness from a hook on the ceiling, which was no doubt intended for it. As she spread it out, she looked about the room. It had started to stink a bit, and there were flies already buzzing around the corpses. Twilight was barely able to restrain herself from chugging the futa potion right then and fucking every one of them, but possibly making Maud angry was probably not a good idea after witnessing her strength.
She dragged Sunset to the harness, tying each of her legs to the back attachments, pulling the restraints as tightly as she could. She pulled Sunset’s arms behind her back, wrapping them up in more cuffs, pulling them up, and then hefting her whole body up off the floor, tying it off so that she was the perfect height for Twilight and Maud to stand on either end. She cuffed one last one around Sunset’s neck, then stood back to see how it looked.
There was a few straps for Sunset’s midsection as well, but Twilight didn’t bother tying them, as they would have just taken pressure off of her limbs and neck. This wasn’t just a friendly bdsm session after all; this was an unfriendly murder session.
Twilight went and got Pinkie's picture book and was about to settle down onto the bed for some nice relaxing masturbation as she waited for Sunset to wake up, when Maud returned carrying a box full of various objects. Curious, Twilight went over to see.
Not a bad haul. She had some barbed wire, knives, salt to rub into wounds, a hammer... oh and some gasoline with matches. She definitely had the right idea. And what was that... a skinning knife? Oh Twilight was definitely liking where this was going.
“We will rape her,” explained Maud, “Then skin her. Then trade ends and rape her again. Then burn her. Then I will have sex with my sisters as I watch her die screaming.”
Oh Maud was such a natural at this, whether she wanted to be or not.
“We should fuck her charred corpse at the end,” suggested Twilight.
“YOU can fuck her charred corpse,” said Maud, “You can take it home and fuck it until it rots into bone. I am only interested in things that cause her pain.”
“Good enough!” smiled Twilight, “Are you... sure you don’t want me to suck you off while we wait? If it’s just the dick that bothers you, I could eat you out instead?” Twilight had no problem with pleasuring violent dykes. She added with a wink, “You have a tasty looking cunt.”
“If you so much as touch me,” Maud calmly explained, “Or any of my sisters. You will draw back a stump. And if you so much as look at my ‘tasty cunt’ again. I will gouge out your eyes.” Okay, maybe she was TOO violent of a dyke.
“Oh,” Twilight was a bit wide eyed again, as well as averted from any part of Maud, “Well then um... we’ll just wait for this bitch to wake up then.”
“Yes.” agreed Maud, moving over to sit on the bed, slowly petting Pinkie’s hair with one hand as her unmoving, unblinking eyes remained focused on Sunset.
Twilight started to sit on the bed, but thought better of it, instead moving to sit in a chair on the very opposite side of the room. She sighed. Only a few hours apart and she already missed Celestia terribly. She hated being away from her for minutes, so this felt unbearable. She started to open Pinkie's picture book again, but Maud glared at her hard from across the room, so she closed it and put it aside on the floor. Twiliight wasn't sure if looking at pictures of Maud's pussy might get her eyes gouged out.
Finally, Sunset started to writhe a bit, groaning when she awoke to the feeling of her arms twisted painfully behind her back, gagging at the tightness of her collar, and batting her eyes as she awoke.
Twilight was on her feet with a grin back on her face in an instant, leaning down so that her smiling face was the first thing Sunset would see.
“T-twilight...” Sunset groaned, before snapping back to reality, “Twilight! Oh thank Celestia you’re here! Maud has me tied up, she thinks I murdered Pinkie and... other people that I swear I didn’t! You have to untie me before she finds us!”
“Aw,” Twilight mockingly frowned, “But Maud wants to rape, skin, rape, and burn you to death. It’d be rude of me not to cooperate; I’m a guest in her house!”
“No.” said Maud as she calmly rose as well, walking around to stand next to Twilight where Sunset could see her, “I want to skin and burn you.” She leaned forward until her face was an inch from Sunset’s, “I am also going to have sex with you without your permission. But it is not because I am even slightly attracted to you. It is only because I want you to suffer humiliation and torment. Understand?”
“I-... what?” Sunset looked at Maud, then looked back at Twilight. What little hope she had was shattered as she registered exactly how happy Twilight looked, “But... Twilight no... I didn’t do anything... I’m your friend now I swear!”
“You tried to kill me last time I was here,” said Twilight, “What was it you said exactly? ‘You need to die!’? Well I didn’t get to kill you then, as much as I wanted to, but you were just sobbing like an infant in front of everyone. They might have become suspicious if I murdered you. But that’s fine, because I’m back to correct that mistake.”
Sunset stared at Twilight’s eyes for a few seconds, and the full horrifying truth suddenly registered to her, “No... NO! Maud! It’s Twilight! She killed everyone! She killed your sister!”
“I do not believe you,” stated Maud plainly, then casually walked back out of her view, moving back around to get the tiny bottle Twilight had given her before.
“Fair warning, it hurts,” said Twilight, hopping over to get her own little bottle, and scarfing it down rather excitedly.
Twilight moaned as pain rocked her body, the potion taking hold and her flesh distending outward from her crotch, forming a shaft, throbbing hard already, drooling pre and covered with painful looking ridges, not to mention a knot already forming near the base. Maud, on the other hand, walked up behind Sunset, taking one hand to grasp each of Sunset’s feet, and staring calmly as the change took hold, barely any response. She wasn’t even hard.
Twilight had never seen someone take this type of potion and not be hard immediately. She opened her mouth to offer assistance, but caught herself before doing so, and just moved back over to Sunset’s head, her own shaft booping Sunset on the nose and leaving a drop of pre there.
“Oh Celestia no!” Sunset felt tears sliding down her cheeks, staring at Twilight’s boner cross-eyed, “Don’t do this, no no please not this... I’ll do anything! I don’t want to die like this!”
“Dying like this is part of anything,” Maud calmly pointed out, rightly enough.
Twilight was a little freaked out, just a little. Really... someone that wanted to murder someone just for revenge and didn’t even want to enjoy their suffering? So creepy...
Maud took a deep breath, then let go of Sunset’s feet and walked back over to the bed. She dragged Pinkie out from beneath the covers, laying her so that her hips were at the corner of the bed, legs draped off. She lay down against her, kissing her dead sister gently, slowly rocking her hips to grind herself against the drying corpse-cunt.
“It looks like our friend needs some time with the fluffer,” said Twilight, “But that won’t stop me from starting.” Though she didn’t just ram her cock in. Instead she reached into the box nearby and pulled out a pair of pliers. “Teeth first, can’t have you biting, and I don’t think any of Pinkie’s cock-ring gags are wide enough for my girth.”
“Twilight...” Sunset begged, more and more tears rolling down, “Please I will... I will be your slave! Take me back to Equestria, I will serve you as a fuck slave or whatever you want...”
Twilight giggled, “Goodness Sunset, whoever thought you’d be so pathetic? At this rate you might get me off before I even stick it in!” she clamped and opened the pliers a few times, “Sadly for you, I can get off A LOT before I wear out, especially with these magic cocks.”
Sunset closed her mouth tightly as Twilight reached, but Twilight was ready for that too. She took the nearby bloody crowbar in her other hand, a piece of someone’s intestines still hanging off of it, and pried the unwilling mouth back open. She reached the pliers in, clamping down on the first tooth, then twisting as she yanked it free, earning a yelp from Sunset and watching blood drool out of her mouth onto her still throbbing shaft.
Meanwhile Maud was getting into things a bit more. At least, it seemed that way due to the fact that her cock was very quickly going from soft to throbbing as she continued grinding it against her sister’s fuck hole. She grunted as she finally popped it inside, giving several long thrusts as she panted, and tensing up as if it took all her willpower to not finish in Pinkie instead of going back to Sunset. She leaned down, gave Pinkie a deep kiss, then pulled away, her shaft slurping free with a lewd noise as she moved back to Sunset.
“How long will this last?” asked Maud as she looked across at Twilight
Twilight was going a bit nuts, ripping out one tooth after another. She had a good bit of practice with extracting teeth from a potential blowjob source.
“Oh nearly a week if you don’t do anything to undo it,” said Twilight. “Plenty of time to plow all your sisters. And it's also very fertile if there's anyone you've always wanted to rape an infant into.”
“Good,” Maud said as she slid her hands over Sunset’s plot to grasp it, digging her fingernails in as hard as she could.
Twilight tossed the pliers aside, standing back up fully, her blood covered cock poking at Sunset’s mouth now. Sunset just groaned, trying to bite down at first, but the opening wide when she realized how much that now hurt. Twilight smirked, pushing her shaft forward and grasping Sunset’s jaws to force her mouth shut.
Twilight pushed deep, grinding her shaft against the torn flesh, pushing it back further into Sunset’s throat, causing her to gag violently. It was even a more tight fit than it needed to be, the tight collar around her neck pushing back as her throat tried to expand with the girth, and Twilight moaned, working into a smooth motion. She hilted within a few thrusts, her balls swinging to smack Sunset’s chin as her blood drooled down them, and the thrusting only got more violent from there.
Sunset’s body twitched in agony, and it actually brought the very slightest of smiles to Maud’s face. She pushed her own shaft against Sunset’s asshole, either to cause maximum agony or just because she didn’t want to be inside the pussy of the skank that she thought killed her family.
Maud forced herself rather violently forward, Sunset’s virgin asshole not phasing her with its tightness, pushing all the way into her. The massive cock punctured deep, pushing all the way until it stretched out the wall of her intestine at the bend. Maud began to thrust violently then, the swing creaking as Sunset’s writhing body was swung back and forth between her two rapists.
“Feel good?” asked Twilight as she noticed Maud’s slight smile.
“No,” replied Maud, “But I can tell it hurts her.”
“That’s the spirit!” smiled Twilight.
Twilight tried to hold herself off as long as she could, knowing that Maud might very well have some difficulty getting off herself, but the bloody, convulsing throat of a soon-to-be-dead victim was always too much for her. She banged Sunset’s face harder with each thrust, ridges of her pulsing shaft tearing against Sunset’s throat more with each pass.
“Oh Sunset,” moaned Twilight, “You have no idea how long I’ve wanted to fuck you, to watch and feel you writhe in agony, just imagining your fear in the face of an inevitable, agonizing death... oh Celestia... “ Granted, she only wanted to do the fucking part with Sunset prior to Celestia’s unique influence, but no need to go into that during the heat of passion.
Twilight rolled her eyes back, arching her back and forcing herself deeper, forcing Sunset’s mouth open so far that her jaw unhinged with a wet snap, leaving Twilight fucking her throat directly. Twilight creamed her first load of the fun hard, sending thick ropes of cum shooting into Sunset’s belly, the knot of her cock swelling until it locked inside, tying her within Sunset’s throat.
Sunset panicked as her neck was tightly stuffed with knot, her struggling increasing ten-fold, which only made Twilight cream harder and swell more, shaking violently with the pleasure that only pointless slaughter could provide.
Maud was plowing every bit as hard as Twilight, blood drooling from her nails as they dug deeper into Sunset’s flanks, gritting her teeth ever so slightly as she continued to pound that hot plot with pure vengeful rage. Despite this, she didn’t seem any closer to getting off herself.
“Mmm, prop Pinkie up atop her,” suggested Twilight helpfully, “Maybe if you make out with her, it’ll be easier for you to get off.”
“I don’t need to get off,” Maud glared.
“I don’t know,” panted Twilight, “Knotting her ass would be reeeeally painful for her, and that juicy incest buddy of yours would add more pressure on her twisted limbs and neck. And besides, I like seeing you go full dyke on -”
Maud stared at Twilight, who wondered if the words ‘juicy incest buddy’ might have gone too far. It probably wasn’t the best time to go too far, since being knotted in Sunset’s throat, as good as it felt, would prevent Twilight from running and screaming for Celestia. Twilight added defensively, “Not that there’s anything wrong with being a dyke! I’m married to a perverted goddess at least a hundred times my age after all!”
Luckily for Twilight, it seemed her logic outweighed the offense. Though Maud must have really liked the idea of adding more pressure, because as she temporarily pulled free of Sunset, she didn’t just get Pinkie. She draped Limestone, then Marble, then Pinkie atop Sunset, the gagging Sunset crying out and sending shivers over Twilight’s shaft.
Maud grabbed hold of Sunset again, plowing her asshole just as hard as before, but now also leaning forward and eagerly eating out each of her sisters’ cunts in turn. It didn’t even seem to matter if the corpse-pussies were bloody or torn, she slurped loudly with each one, spending perhaps just a bit more time on Pinkie’s than the others.
Twilight thought about making out with their terrified looking faces, but then remembered what Maud had said about touching her sisters, so instead she leaned back to avoid doing so, still panting and jerking her hips even if her cock was still stuck.
It seemed to work, as Maud groaned into each of her sisters, slowly louder, and her hands moved up to stroke over her sister’s plots, feeling up the familiar hot asses. Finally she buried her face against Pinkie, slurping at her pussy and her ass in turn, and groaned as she expelled a load into Sunset’s asshole, continuing to pump her hips and even gritting her teeth a bit as her shaft swelled up and locked her against Sunset’s distended anal cavity.
“I am going to cum in you so hard,” Maud panted, even now just a bit deadpanned, and seeming to be speaking to her dead sisters rather than Sunset. Her eyes shifted to Sunset, seeing her face turning blue as she gagged on Twilight’s shaft, and reached forward to loosen Sunset’s collar so that she couldn’t choke to death before she got to feel herself skinned and burned. “How much does it hurt.”
Sunset’s only response was to gag once again and sob against Twilight’s belly.
“Good,” Maud said, then looked up at Twilight, “I want to have sex with my sisters now. You skin Sunset. I’ll watch.”
Maud jerked back, despite still being tired to Sunset’s tight ass, forcing her way out, causing Sunset’s ass to split as her anal ring snapped from the over stretching, more blood drooling over her pussy and down her thighs. Maud watched Sunset as if taking in every bit of her agony even as she removed her sisters to make room for Twilight to start skinning.
Twilight wasn’t going to wait, so she yanked her own shaft back as well. She had to strain a great deal more than Maud had to, grunting until it finally gave, Sunset coughing up a short geyser of blood as her throat was unclogged.
“Twilight,” Sunset somehow still managed to speak, “Please... I’m sorry... But I don’t deserve this... no one deserves this. Please... just kill me... no skinning... no burning... Twilight I beg you, if you have any mercy left...”
Twilight giggled, “You aren’t sure if I have mercy left after all this? But don’t worry Sunset. I know you don’t deserve this, but that’s what makes it fun, isn’t it! Besides, I can’t have you using your evil black magic on any other hapless victims.”
“I... fucking liar,” Sunset groaned, “Maud she is lying to you... she’ll kill you when you’re done with me.”
Sunset was possibly right again. Twilight hadn’t decided if she wanted to kill Maud, as she thought maybe she could get her to kill others as well with the proper ‘motivation’, and the world could always use more diverse psychopaths.
Either way, Twilight wasn’t going to try it without Celestia here to stand between her and Maud. Celestia’s feelings would surely be hurt if Twilight let someone other than Celestia kill Twilight, and Twilight never wanted to hurt her loving wife’s feelings.
At any rate, Maud had pulled the corpses free, and Sunset was all hers. Twilight leaned down and patted Sunset’s cheek, “Being skinned hurts... like a fuck ton... not to mention we’re going to rub salt into your bare muscles when we’re done.” Twilight knew exactly how that felt, though Celestia was always nice enough to magically regrow Twilight’s skin after the experience. Of course Sunset was... much less likely to enjoy it than Twilight was.
“I apologize in advance,” giggled Twilight, “Usually Celestia is here to help me pull the flesh off in one piece, so I might end up just ripping off strips more than anything else. Don’t worry though, I’ll get it all, head to breasts to cunt to foot. I think I’ll use your hair as a cum rag to clean up after I fuck your corpse!”
“What happened to you?” Sunset sobbed as she watched Twilight take hold of the skinning knife.
“I was raped by a monster until I realized how fun being a monster is,” Twilight giggled. “You know you’re a lot like me, I bet I could get you to realize it too... but that would make you competition, and I can’t risk that.”
Twilight had done a decent amount of skinning, though she did find sliding the knife against Sunset’s colorful, furless flesh to be a new experience. Sunset wailed, but was surprisingly still aside from the violent shivers she could hardly help, perhaps for fear of making it worse. And indeed, Sunset’s only hope was that the police put two and two together and came to check on Pinkie Pie. She just needed to not anger Twilight into working more quickly, and maybe she’d still have most of her skin when they arrived.
Twilight sliced around her scalp first, wanting to make sure to get her new cum-rag in one piece. She slowly stroked herself with her free hand as she sliced. She then raised the hand when the scalp was loose, carefully peeling it back as Sunset clenched her eyes and gums.
Maud was watching as she said she was, sitting on the bed, holding Pinkie’s corpse in her lap sitting cowgirl style atop it. She held Pinkie’s head with one hand, slowly licking at her face, over her mouth, nose, and wide-open eyes, looking over her shoulder to enjoy Sunset’s agony. Her other hand held Pinkie’s bottom, and was moving the corpse’s hips in a smooth rolling motion, her throbbing shaft pushing repeatedly upwards into Pinkie’s cunt, the lewd sound of the still somewhat-moist corpse pussy being penetrated loud enough to barely hear beneath Sunset’s screams.
Twilight gave Sunset a mockingly affectionate kiss, then began to peel the skin down off of her face. Closing her eyes became impossible once Twilight peeled her eyelids off, leaving them wide open, twitching as one of the flies in the room crawled over one of them, the tears rolling down her face now burning against the bared flesh.
“You have no idea how hot you look right now,” whispered Twilight, “You have me so hard it hurts.”
After pealing the flesh down to her neck, Twilight stood up again, pushing that painfully hard shaft against Sunset’s lips again, the girl too broken to even try to keep her from entering. She felt Sunset gag around her as she pushed deep, and enjoyed every new twitch as she began to peel the skin off of Sunset’s arms. She was careful not to miss a spot, going so far as to pry her fingernails off as well, letting them drop to the floor atop the slowly forming pile of flesh strips.
Maud meanwhile kissed Pinkie deeply, turning their heads so she could enjoy the view as well. She groaned with unusual passion, pressing her pliable breasts firmly against Pinkie’s, feeling cold and slowly hardening against her. She gripped Pinkie’s firm breast in one hand, her plump bottom with the other, and pushed hard as her cock blasted a fountain of incestuous fuck cream into the corpse. She gave Pinkie one more kiss, before gently tugging her free and laying her back on the bed.
Maud continued to watch even as she dragged Marble onto the bed. This time she laid the corpse on its back, sliding atop it so that she could lay face-to-face and still be able to watch the show. She licked Marble’s still face, grasping her breasts and squeezing them to fee the odd resistance that they now had, and ground her shaft against her cunt until she once again popped inside and began roughly plowing the corpse.
Twilight was peeling the skin down Sunset’s back now, taking larger chunks now that she could more clearly rip chunks off the more flat surface. She peeled a huge chunk of skin all the way down, over Sunset’s ass cheeks, pulling the skin from around her ruined cum-drooling ass. She eventually had to pull free of her throat again to move beneath to slice off her labia, leaving just enough so that her imminent rape of the whole would have some tightness to it, then slicing off her clit and starting down the shivering girl’s legs.
“Suffer...” Maud whispered, who seemed to be slowly recognizing that watching suffering was rather arousing, the way the sobbing Sunset arched about and yelped at each new pain, more of her muscle exposed, flies seeming attracted to the warm meat, each little one causing her all the more agony. Sadly, the pleasure she felt was probably tied to how guilty she thought Sunset was; she wasn't enlightened enough to enjoy the suffering of innocents yet.
She seemed to be enjoying it enough that she actually took less time to cream in Marble’s corpse than she had in Pinkie’s, blowing a load to pump her full, joining her own hot seed with the cooling rape juice that her father had deposited there the night before. She gave Marble one more kiss, stroking her face as if comforting her, then reached down to grasp Limestone by one leg and tugged her up onto the bed.
She propped Limestone atop Marble, pushing their faces together as if letting the dead sisters make out one last time. She pulled up Limestone’s plot, pushing her cock into her from behind. She was much more loose than the other corpses, but it didn’t seem to bother her too badly, reaching around her body and squeezing her breasts hard, as if trying to get them to stiffen with her handprints still on them, and began to roll her hips to plow yet another corpse.
Twilight was now stripping Sunset’s legs, moving more quickly in her excitement, working all the way from hip to foot on one then the other, once again making sure to pry up her nails and tear each off of her.
“So Sunset,” teased Twilight, “Have you gone from wanting me to spare you to wanting me to finish you yet.”
Sunset shook her head even as she jerked from another toenail getting yanked.
“Oh you must be really afraid to die then,” smiled Twilight, “Mmm, I love it when my victims are really afraid of that, it makes their deaths that much hotter. You better hope I finish you before Celestia gets here, because if she shows up, not even your soul will make it out of here in one piece.” Twilight actually hoped Celestia didn’t show up in time herself. Even though she loved the idea of Sunset being destroyed utterly, the idea of Celestia getting the other mage’s soul when she hadn't even eaten Twilight's yet made her a little jealous.
Twilight lay beneath her, leaning up to slurp at a breast as she peeled the skin upwards along her belly, in the home stretch now. She peeled the skin off of Sunset’s breasts, prying out her nipples and leaving what little fluid she had inside them to drool out. She squeezed and twisted the fleshless orbs, then finally dropped the knife and stood back up, situating herself behind the flayed girl.
“Ready for rape number two?” Twilight asked Maud.
Maud was gritting her teeth, loading up Limestone’s pussy with her fuck juice just in time to move on it seemed. After packing her seed into the gaping hole, she took a moment to kiss each of her sisters in turn, then calmly stood up and walked around to Sunset’s face end. She took a moment to lean down and look her in the eyes, seeming to eat up her agony.
“Don’t forget the salt,” Maud reminded Twilight.
“Oh right!” giggled Twilight, hopping back over to the box.
They both took handfuls, and began the delightful process of covering her in it. Twilight started down her arms and back, while Maud did her face and head so she could see her expressions, then worked down her front. They rubbed it firmly into the exposed flesh, making sure to grind it into her well so it would remain and sting rather than fall off due to the impact of the imminent re-raping.
Sunset’s wailing reached a new pitch, to the point that it even made Maud’s groan to match Twilight’s own. Even the touch of a single finger was now agony to the half-dead girl, unable to control her movements as her body twisted and turned trying desperately to avoid the stinging solution from being coated over her whole body. She was like a wild animal in a trap now, her mind dumbed down by her terror and pain, knowing little else.
“I’m glad you showed up,” commented Maud calmly, “This is better than just stabbing her into the dirt.” She leaned down to look into Sunset’s reddened eyes one more time, “You deserve every second of this.”
Twilight moaned. It was a rare pleasure to see someone so intent on torturing someone to death, while not knowing that the person helping them do the torture was the one more responsible. An innocent being brutally executed for something they didn’t do was so hot; oh how she looked forward to telling Maud the truth... after Celestia was here to hide behind, at least.
Maud grasped her head, gripping hard, dragging her nails over the sensitive flesh, and forced her shaft between Sunset’s lips. After a moment, she must have decided it wasn’t deep enough, because the pulled back, then reached a hand down and literally twisted Sunset’s jaw until it came loose, ripping it off and throwing it across the room. She then tilted Sunset’s head up so that she could ram her cock directly into the girl’s throat. Her neck swelled once again as it was invaded.
Twilight leaned forward, laying her belly and breasts against Sunset’s back so that she could feel every shiver of agony, and forced her own throbbing member between Sunset’s cunt-lips, working into a solid thrust and invading the one last place that they hadn’t yet defiled on Sunset’s body. Sunset’s whole body had given up though, and though her cervix was tight, it didn’t seem up to resisting the pounding very much as Twilight pushed freely into the girl’s womb.
Twilight squeezed Sunset’s breasts, pounding her from behind as hard as she could, bounding her forward into Maud, Sunset’s body flopping about like a suspended fish as it was pushed back and forth between them. Maud seemed to be actually enjoying herself sincerely now, needing no extra help to stay firm even after having expelled her load into three corpses and one soon-to-be corpse already.
“You look like you’re enjoying it more now,” purred Twilight.
“So are you,” was Maud’s only answer, then surprised Twilight by leaning forward and kissing her, the fellow murderers exchanging a deep kiss over their thrashing victim. “You are a slut. So I am going to fuck you while she burns.” stated Maud after.
“Sure am! And sure!” grinned Twilight, it was good that Maud was enjoying her magic cock so much! Not to mention having someone watch someone die that they mistakenly thought guilty while fucking someone that was actually more guilty was all the hotter.
They kissed again, this time getting off together, Maud blasting Sunset’s stomach full of another load even as Twilight pushed wave after wave of rape seed into her skinless cunt. Sunset’s body swelled, belly distended as if pregnant from the repeated loads.
Even as the killers enjoyed packing their hot see in, Sunset had been reduced to simply shivering and staring at Maud’s bloody belly. She was too far gone to even gag now, yet she could feel every touch and movement still. The two girls tied either end, though they wasted no time ripping out, not that there was much left to rip apart by doing so.
“Mmm, I think she finally wants to die,” smiled Twilight, “Sadly for her, burning isn’t a quick death.”
“She’s stopped screaming,” Maud said with a hint of disappointment, but all the same pulled the canister of gasoline and began dumping it over Sunset. The fact that they were inside and that this would burn her house down didn’t even seem to occur to her.
“Oh she’ll scream again,” said Twilight, holding the match ready to strike.
Twilight waggled her behind at Maud, and Maud moved up behind her, pushing her cock behind Twilight’s balls where her pussy was still nestled, and pushing into the death slut, cock still pulsing hard as she began to thrust. Twilight mmm-ed and began to work her hips backward, and then tossed the lit match onto Sunset.
Sunset did, in fact, scream again. A scream that seemed to rattle the entire house as her body burst into flames. The flames began to roast her body until it swelled up, bloating even more as her belly finally burst, spilling boiling blood and organs onto the floor. Maud groaned at the sight, beginning to pound Twilight even harder, though it occurred to Twilight that Sunset should be dead... yet she was still screaming bloody murder as if her lungs hadn't already fallen out onto the floor.
And then they saw the reason. Celestia walked into the room, circling around Sunset, her eyes glowing with magic that was keeping the poor girl alive to suffer more.
“Now now Twilight,” tsked Celestia, “You didn’t tell me you’d be killing my somewhat-less-faithful student.”
“I didn’t think I’d find her!” smiled Twilight.
“What?” asked Maud, even though it didn’t make her stop thrusting.
“Celestia is going to eat her soul!” Twilight told her.
“Good,” said Maud simply, grasping Twilight’s behind and forcing herself forward all the more violently.
Celestia, having the power advantage over the other two killers, moved up behind Sunset even as she burned, rubbing her hands over the burning behind without causing any harm to herself, then pushed her own throbbing fuck meat into Sunset from behind, purring as she began to slowly fuck her.
Sunset began blurting out a lot of sounds, as much as she could. Even if it was indistinguishable, it was pretty obvious that she was screaming frantically for them to finish her off. She didn’t care what happened after, she just wanted the unending agony to stop.
Celestia snapped her fingers though, the flames suddenly extinguished, though that didn’t make Sunset’s body any less skinless, gutless, or charred, and the girl began to freak out even more, her whole body convulsing in frustration that she wasn’t being allowed to die.
“Oh you’re still so juicy,” panted Celestia, continuing to thrust into her, then looked over at Twilight, “You know I didn’t actually want you to kill this one, I was planning on taking her back with us. I have special plans for her.”
“Special plans I’ll like?” smiled Twilight.
“No, you will not like them,” said Celestia plainly, “I told you that you could go kill Maud, you’ve been very naughty though and tried to kill someone else, perhaps even deprive me of their soul, when I get around to that.”
“What,” Maud stopped in her tracks, ceasing her thrusting and staring at Celestia.
“Aw,” said Twilight, “But it was so fun watching her torture someone to death that had nothing to do with it.”
“Yes, I know,” said Celestia, “Just like it was fun to see her murder her own parents even though they were quite helpless and under my control when they---“
Twilight barely even had time to realize Maud wasn’t fucking her anymore before Maud’s fist was striking Celestia’s face, sending the humanoid goddess flopping across the room and sprawling on the floor, her wet, bloody cock flopping humorously about.
“Did you just punch out Celestia?” Twilight couldn’t help but giggle, covering her mouth as she did so, though she took a few steps back when Maud turned to her.
“I do not know if I can find something that hurts worse than what we did to her,” said Maud, “But I am going to try.”
Meanwhile Sunset was still squawking for someone to kill her, but received no such relief as Celestia pulled herself to her feet.
“Hell of a right hook,” said Celestia, rubbing her jaw as she stood up, “That was rather refreshing, I don’t know if there’s anyone left in my world with the guts to assault me.” If only she knew.
Maud’s fist was inches away from Twilight’s face when Celestia stopped it, pulling the girl up off of her feet and holding her still, though she had to admit, it was taking an awful big grip to keep the girl from moving. Perhaps this was someone she wanted to have around for a bit longer after all.
“That girl is mine, I will decide when and how she dies,” said Celestia to Maud, then looked at Sunset, “And stop complaining! You’ve truly fallen from what I was training you to be if you can’t even take a little burning-to-death without squalling like an infant and begging for death.”
“We skinned her first!” smiled Twilight.
“Oh well, I guess that’s okay then,” it was impossible to know if Celestia was serious.
Nevertheless, Sunset finally fell from her suspended position as the charred straps gave way, splattering her organs and skin all over the room as she landed in the pile of them. Celestia picked the girl up off the floor with her magic, stripped away the remainder of her bonds, and began the tiring process of placing her back together. Of course she could have regenerated her, but piecing her together was more fun; like a puzzle! Not to mention, it made sure Sunset didn't get immediate relief.
“When we finally do get back,” said Celestia, “I have some very fun things planned for you both.”
“Will I die?” asked Twilight.
“Probably,” shrugged Celestia.
“Yes!” Twilight jumped up and down with her hands in the air. "But you'll be the one that kills me, right?"
“You are both fucked up,” observed Maud calmly.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
68. Celestia Makes Twilight A Star
It was a bit strange for everyone to be called to a pep rally first thing in the day, in the middle of the week. It was even stranger given the ‘events’ of the day before, how apparently Canterlot High had a string of gruesome murders amongst their students and faculty. Sure Canterlot High wasn’t Crystal Prep, but it still seemed odd to have a sudden unscheduled rally like this as such news was just coming to light.
It didn’t matter to Twilight. She had an important experiment scheduled during her free period this morning, and she wasn’t going to interrupt it to go to a sports event and stand around with a lot of screaming idiots jumping up and down all around her.
She didn’t even get started though before there was a knock at the door. Twilight turned to see Dean Cadence as she opened the door just a crack.
“Are you not coming to the rally, Twilight?” Cadence asked.
“Oh...” said Twilight awkwardly, “Well I usually sort of skip things like that... sorry.”
“You need to be at this one,” smiled Cadence, “Trust me, it's practically made for you. Now get your canine friend and I’ll walk you over. Now.” She kept her typical nice voice, but somehow that sounded like the closest thing to a threat she'd ever made.
“You want me to bring Spike?” Twilight asked, glancing to where the dog was snoozing in a corner.
“Yes, Twilight,” chuckled Cadence, “Come along.”
Though he whimpered as she picked him up from his snoozing spot, Spike was willing enough to go where she put him. Twilight plopped him into her backpack, then zipped it up, still not quite sure that a dog would be welcome at such an event. Sure she trusted Cadence, but it did seem a bit weird.
“Now Twilight,” said Cadence as the two of them walked down the hall, “You’re going to be asked to do some things at the rally. If you succeed... we can put you into a new independent study program.”
“Everton?” Twilight asked, her eyes lighting up.
“This one is even more special than Everton,” smiled Cadence, “You'll be the prized pupil, so to speak; this definitely isn’t a chance you should pass up.” She paused and said more quietly, “Fair warning though. If you don’t complete the tasks... I’m quite sure Principal Cinch will make sure you never get into any such programs, Everton or otherwise.”
“Oh wow!” Twilight couldn’t have been happier, though at the last big, she peered a bit more awkwardly at Cadence. It was rather strange. What did independent study programs have to do with a pep rally? And why did her dog need to be there?
When they got to the gym, most of the students were in the stands, but Cadence led Twilight right up to a stage that seemed to have been set up. It was quite a setup, even with large screens on either side to show a close-up of the stage itself. She walked up the stairs on the side of the stage, following Cadence, and eyeing the audience nervously. Were they going to have her speak? She was hardly prepared for such a thing.
“There you are,” said Cinch, who was sitting at the back of the stage and seeming somewhat impatient, “To the center of the stage, Twilight. Don’t keep us waiting.”
“Am I speaking?” asked Twilight, “Because I’d really rather a few minutes to prepare...”
“Don’t make me ask you twice,” Cinch glared.
Twilight blinked, but put down her backpack and walked nervously to the center of the stage, standing herself in front of a number of microphones. She glanced up at the large screens, and saw that one had centered itself on her face while... the other seemed to have centered on her belly, showing her from thigh to breast. Was it malfunctioning?
“Good, now undress,” Cinch instructed.
“What?” Twilight turned to look at her, certain she didn’t catch that.
“It’s okay Twilight,” Cadence smiled at her, “Trust me, it will make sense. Don’t forget what’s riding on this... now undress, all of it... except the socks and glasses. Let’s leave those on.”
How far would Twilight go if told to by an authority she trusted? That was what this game was going to find out.
Twilight turned and looked at the audience. A few had started looking at her as she stood there on the stage, though most of them were too busy talking among themselves to even notice that someone was now on stage. For a moment she froze, her knees held together and hands shivering at her sides.
“Twilight...” she heard Cadence’s voice behind her. “Come on, just drop them on the floor there beside you. You can do this.”
Finally Twilight took a deep breath, and began to unbutton her outer vest. She focused on the microphone in front of her, trying to somehow block out the eyes of the crowd. The crowd didn’t seem to reach much to her slipping off her vest, or when she loosened her tie, even when she dropped them both beside her. They didn’t react too much more when she slipped out of her shoes, pushing them over to her other clothes.
The stage felt cold against her feet through her socks, and her hands shivered as she started to slowly unbutton her undershirt. This is where people started to notice a lot more, given that this was going to bare her bra to the audience. The crowd quietened for a bit, and there were a few wolf whistles, though none of them expected it to go further.
She wanted to just run off stage. She didn’t understand all this. But at the same time, she really wanted to be in an independent study program, and one more special than Everton? She couldn’t miss the chance. Besides... Cadence said it would be okay. There had to be a logical explanation.
Twilight clenched her teeth a bit, slipping her undershirt off of her body. Her normally purple skin couldn’t be flushed much redder right now, as she felt the embarrassment burn all over her. She took another deep breath though and unlatched her skirt. As it fluttered down to the floor, Twilight was left there in her underwear in front of her whole school.
There were a few more whistles, but most of the students and faculty in the stands were staring. Twilight froze up again for a moment, staring like a dear caught in headlights.
“I guess she doesn’t want to move up after all,” Cinch murmured from behind her.
“Come on, Twilight, I swear it’s okay,” said Cadence, “Trust me. Please.” Now Cadence sounded as if she believed someone's life to be on the line. This was just getting weirder and weirder.
Twilight swallowed again, then reached behind herself to unlatch her bra, removing it and dropping it beside her. She moved both hands to the seam of her panties, ready to pull them down, when she glanced at the video screens and realized one was now showing a close-up of her breasts, and the other centered perfectly to show a close-up of her slit as soon as she pulled her panties down. She wasn't poorly endowed up-top, and her breasts bounced just a bit as she moved.
Well, she got this far so it was too late to turn back anyway, right? She clenched her teeth, tears rolling down her face and body burning with shame, then slid her panties down to her ankles, stepping out of them and standing there naked in front of all her classmates. She really hoped that whatever study program she was going to, that she could leave immediately and not have to deal with the fallout from this.
“Good, Twilight,” said Cadence, “Now massage your breasts, finger yourself.”
“W-what?” Twilight turned to look at Cadence with large eyes, “You want me to masturbate in front of everyone?!”
“Here,” Cadence got to her feet and walked up behind Twilight, “I’ll do it with you if it helps.”
Twilight stiffened as Cadence ran a hand down her back, all the way to her rump, and squeezed an ass cheek, then stepped up beside her and began unbuttoning her own outfit. Outer vest, inner shirt, skirt, even underwear went into the same pile where Twilight had put her clothing, leaving Cadence even more bare than Twilight since she wasn’t wearing socks. And she did it all without any hesitation. Cadence was such a conservative lady, to do this without a hint of shame was very much unlike her.
Twilight tried not to watch, even if Cadence was showing everyone else, still unsure if it’d be rude to stare. Cadence did have quite the hot pink body, quite impressive up top and cleanly shaved down below, and Twilight had even gotten a glimpse of her bare behind once when she accidentally walked in on Cadence and Shining once. She still wasn’t certain if it'd be offensive to stare though, so moved her eyes up to watch the video screen instead, since one now seemed to be centered on Cadence, staring at her without actually facing her.
There were quite a few more sounds of appreciation from the crowd when Cadence went bare; there were a good deal more students that wanted to see her naked than the seeing the school’s biggest nerd naked, even if she had turned out to be quite the hot nerd. Unfortunately for them, Cadence slid up behind Twilight rather than showing herself off.
Twilight stiffened as Cadence moved behind her, feeling the dean’s breasts smush warmly against her back; she even felt the heat from Cadence’s slit against her own bare behind. Twilight was stiff as a board and red as an apple when Cadence slid her hands around Twilight’s hips and ran up and down her body.
“D-dean?” Twilight literally squeaked.
“Shhh, it’s okay,” Cadence whispered in her ear before nibbling it. “Let me help.”
Cadence took Twilight’s hands in her own, moving them up to Twilight’s breasts, squeezing at them to encourage her. Twilight tried to close her eyes, but somehow couldn’t take her eyes off the crowd staring at her. She began to massage her own breasts, finally, even tweaking at her nipples.
Cadence slid her hands away, and Twilight continued to massage. Cadence reached and pulled one of the microphones closer, right up to Twilight’s mouth. Another she pushed down and pulled close, placing it inches from Twilight’s bared slit.
“Don’t hold back, moan for us,” Cadence whispered in Twilight’s ear, audible through the microphone to the crowd as well.
She took Twilight’s right hand in her own, and slid it down Twilight’s body to her slit. She slipped one of her own fingers between Twilight’s tight seemingly virgin lips, finding it surprisingly wet, especially surprising for Twilight.
“Come on Twilight, do it just like you would in private,” whispered Cadence, though again audible to the audience.
Twilight’s eyes were wider than ever, trying hard not to moan so the microphone got more of her heavy breathing than anything else. But she made herself push against her own slit, two fingers sliding between her moist lips, and sliding them about in a circle. It didn’t help that the lower microphone was magnifying the sound of that two, the deliciously wet noise of a wet cunt being penetrated quite loud. She moaned just a bit, even though she was trying hard to bite her tongue.
It became harder when Cadence turned Twilight’s head and quite suddenly laid a kiss on her lips. Twilight squeaked as Cadence was suddenly lapping about her gums and tongue, and very timidly lapped back with her own.
Cadence pulled back from the kiss, then slid down Twilight’s body, moving her mouth to slurp at the nipple that had been left free when Twilight moved her right hand down to finger herself. After slurping at it rather loudly for a few seconds, she moved down further, kneeling in front of Twilight.
Cadence pulled Twilight’s hand free of her own slit, pushing it back upwards, then pushed her face against Twilight’s slit instead. She grasped hold of Twilight’s hips, turning her to the side so that the camera could get a better shot. And it really did get one; Twilight found herself staring at one of the screens that showed a close-up of Cadence’s tongue lapping at her own slit, labia giving hotly, fluid drooling down Cadence’s chin, and the room full of the amplified sound of tongue against sopping wet pussy.
“You’re so wet,” said Cadence between laps, no longer whispering, “I didn’t realize what a dyke you are, Twilight.”
Twilight was so mesmerized by the new sensation of warm tongue sliding in and out of her, and the sight of it on the screen, that she didn’t notice when Cinch walked up to them as well. She jerked slightly as Cinch handed Twilight her backpack, Spike still inside no doubt, probably asleep. Cinch seemed to have dismissed her own clothing as well, but Twilight really didn’t want to see that, so looked back to the screen.
Twilight wondered for a moment if Cadence might be doing this under duress, but she seemed so into it. Unless someone had used a magic spell to take over her actions, which surely wasn’t possible, Cadence was definitely doing this of her own free will.
“Lay down,” ordered Cinch, “Get your doggy out and have some fun.”
“W-what?” Twilight half shouted in shock. “I can’t... he’s a dog! I can’t lose my... well you know... to a dog...”
“Come now Twilight,” Cadence said as she pulled her face back, licking the stray cunt honey from her lips, “You’ve done so well, I don’t want you to lose the chance after going this far.”
Cadence tugged down at Twilight’s hips, and Twilight slowly sank to her knees. Cadence kissed her once again, letting Twilight taste her own slit, which Twilight had to admit wasn’t bad at all, then gently pushing her back. Twilight was easily enough coaxed onto her back on the stage, laying there with legs tightly together, at least until Cadence gently coaxed those open too.
“Spread wide, Twilight,” Cadence smiled gently at her, unzipping Twilight’s backpack with one hand.
Spike was given a shake to wake up, and the puppy yawned tiredly as he batted his eyes open. He blinked at what he saw, which was his master’s legs spread and her very wet pussy showing. Granted to a dog nudity was nothing; and he’d seen Twilight nude plenty of times since she didn’t exactly care if he was in the room when she changed clothes or showered, but this was different, like she was presenting herself to him.
“Tell him it’s okay, Twilight,” Cadence practically purred as she pushed Spike up to Twilight’s nethers, then adjusted one of Twilight’s legs, pulling it up to make sure the camera would be able to see the cross-species penetration.
“C-come on Spike,” Twilight stammered, “I-It’s okay, go ahead and... do... have... fun.”
“Spread your pussy for him,” Cadence instructed, pulling Twilight’s hands downward to her hips again.
Twilight’s hands shook as she pulled her pussy open, which glistened for the camera and the crowd. Spike peered at this for a moment, before he too felt Cadence’s hand, this time massaging against the canine’s sheath and pulling it back so that his tip peaked out.
Spike didn’t need any more encouragement. If master wanted him to fuck her, he was all over that, and didn’t know to care that they were going to do it in front of hundreds of people. Twilight seemed to grow even redder as she felt Spike’s breath against her, then jerked as she felt her dog’s tongue slide against her testingly, tasting her and ensuring that she was wet enough.
Well she was soaked, so Spike enthusiastically pulled himself up atop her, body laid against her belly as his little hips pushed against her own. Twilight squeaked as he poked her with his little canine cock, which was throbbing hard now in anticipation of getting to plow his favorite human, though he seemed a bit of a bad aim. He jabbed her a few times everywhere but where he should, and even made her half-scream as he very nearly crammed it in the wrong hole.
Finally she felt the tapered canine cock pressing against her virginity, slowly stretching out her hymen. Her whole body tensed, making it hurt worse than it had to as her cherry was popped. She looked down at Spike, who was rolling his eyes back as he felt her warmth finally surround his shaft. He himself was a virgin; in fact he didn’t remember having ever been in the same room with a female dog, and now he was shaking with the intensity of finally plugging his fuck stick where it belonged.
Spike went to town, his hips a blur as he hammered his hips against her, belly slapping wetly against her own with each thrust, shaking violently at the slick heat of sopping wet pussy finally squeezing at his shaft. Cadence lifted Twilight’s leg so that the camera could get a nice clear shot of her pussy squeezing dog dick, juice drooling down his balls as he pounded.
Twilight had to admit, after a few moments it didn’t feel bad; in fact it started to feel quite good. She breathed quickly, moving one hand down to stroke Spike’s head, relaxing yet squeezing his little dick all the more. Her hips began to instinctively push upwards, trying to keep up with his lightning fast humping as best she could. Her soft moaning and the wet sound of penetration were magnified over the stunned crowd all the while.
Of course seeing Twilight strip had been hot for many, and seeing a hot teacher eat her out even hotter, but most students drew the line significantly before getting to bestiality. A few began to try and sneak off, but those few found that they could not. The bleachers had been encompassed within a strange energy field, so it didn’t seem like they were going anywhere until the show was over.
Twilight was so involved that she didn’t notice when another person came on stage, and this person was blushing every bit as much as Twilight was. Seeing her daughter get fucked by a dog on stage had a tendency to do that to a mother.
“Come on now, do as you were told,” said Cinch to Twilight Velvet, “Else you know what will happen to her.”
Velvet swallowed hard, giving a sharp glare at Cinch, but walking towards her daughter all the same. She stopped a few feet away and began to slip out of her own outfit. Most of the students didn’t recognize her as Twilight’s mother, but those who did were certainly interested. Lesbian incest was a good change from bestiality as far as many of them were concerned.
Twilight had her eyes closed, back arched, and was seconds from popping a hot orgasm all over her pet’s dick when she felt heat against her face. She half-opened her eyes to find a posterior just above her face, with pussy inches from her mouth. She got the idea, and figured what the Hell given what she’d already done so far. She wasn’t about to fail to complete this after ruining her reputation forever with the students here.
She grasped Velvet’s hips and licked deeply. It was a bit dry, which was surprising since her initial assumption had been that it was Cadence sitting on her face. Her imminent orgasm was screwing with her senses a bit after all, so she started to lap all the same, taking deep strokes with her tongue, savoring the unique taste of another’s fuck hole.
Twilight arched her back and groaned loudly, somewhat forgetting where she was for a moment, pushing her hips up rapidly as her juice splattered visibly onto Spike and her own belly, not to mention making a nice sticky puddle on the stage. Spike was soon after, the feel of his master’s love-tunnel convulsing around him too much. He gave several more powerful shoves before creaming his own load into her, and securely tying himself to her as his knot swelled up, throbbing and stuck within her.
It was at this point that Twilight started to come down from things, and her blush returned threefold as the fact that she just came all over a dog’s cock, which was now tied inside of her, on stage. She also realized that the cunt she was licking was definitely not pink, but more of a light gray. She wasn’t able to see who it was with that healthy bottom in the way, but glanced to the video screen she could see.
She sputtered and pushed Velvet up off of her as soon as she realized that she was eating out the hole she had been born from. Velvet squeaked and stood up, then looked back at her daughter, silent and looking greatly apologetic, as if she wanted to say she was sorry but wasn’t quite sure if she should, or could. Unlike Cadence, she didn’t seem okay with this, but more like she had to do it for some reason.
“M-mom?” Twilight panted a bit wetly, “Why were you—I ... why?”
“Well now that was just rude,” Cinch quipped, “You’re willing to fuck a dog, but you don’t want your own mother to touch your lips?”
“It’s fine,” Cadence smiled, “It’s time for the final part anyway. Stand up Twilight.”
“But Spike is tied-“ Twilight started.
“Stand up, Twilight,” Cadence repeated a bit more firmly.
Twilight swallowed, taking her panting dog in both hands and lifting him up with her as she stood, holding him there awkwardly in front of her, squeaking at how his shaft shifted about inside her sensitive tunnel.
“Night Light? Shining?” Cinch called.
Twilight’s eyes grew wide. Surely they weren’t here as- oh yes they were. She watched, stunned, as both her father and brother came onto the stage, already as naked as the day they were born, and looking every bit as much embarrassed as her and Velvet. Shining looked particularly angry atop that as he looked at Cadence. Not like he was angry at Cadence, but rather something about her was making him angry.
“We’re going to play a game,” announced Cadence, “Have you ever played ‘Fuck, Marry, Kill’, Twilight?”
“I-“ Twilight stammered, “I know OF it.”
“Good, then not too much explanation is needing.” Cadence waved her hand at Twilight’s family, “Choose then, one you will fuck, one you will marry... which will probably involve fucking as well honestly... and one you will kill, in whatever manner you are told to.”
Twilight stared at Cadence, completely dumbfounded.
“If you refuse to choose,” added Cinch, “Then you will fuck, marry, and kill all of them in turn. So who do you choose? Mother, father, or brother.”
“Y-you’re not Cadence,” stammered Twilight, “And you’re not Cinch. Else this has to be a bad dream.”
“Well if it is a dream, then you have nothing to lose,” smiled Cadence, “So choose.”
Maybe some could be convinced it was a dream, but Twilight was typically lucid when she dreamed, so she knew that this wasn’t one. But why would they do this?
“Who is controlling you?” Twilight started to feel fresh tears roll down her cheeks. She didn’t want to believe that was happening, but nothing else seemed more possible.
“Okay, you got me,” laughed another voice from behind the curtain.
Twilight looked over to see a long-legged and very white woman step out from behind the curtain. Wait... Twilight knew this person. Her photo was on the news... the principal of Canterlot High that had went missing after... after all those students were killed. Oh gods.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
69. Celestia Gives Twilight A Test
“Oh well, I guess there’s no point in doing the control thing anymore,” sighed Celestia, “I don’t think I enjoyed it as much as the other me does, anyway.”
There was a flash in Cadence’s eyes, and the woman suddenly dropped to her knees, putting her hands on her face and immediately sobbing, “Oh Twilight, I’m so sorry for bringing you here!”
“Another stray word out of you,” warned Celestia, “And I’ll be scooping out that crotch biscuit of yours and eating it on a sandwich.” She then turned her head to Shining as he growled a bit, “A stray peep out of you and you’ll be eating the sandwich. And that will piss me off a fuck load, because I want to eat it.” She then smiled at Twilight, giving her the happy news, “By the way, did you know your brother’s fuck-toy is pregnant? Now be nice and congratulate her.”
“I... congratulations?” Twilight wasn’t sure what to do, a mix of confusion and abject horror surging through her at the realization that this person was very likely a psychotic killer, “I take it... there isn’t really a study program...”
“Oh but there is,” smiled Celestia, “Finish your task and you’ll be my new student. The other me said that you’d just make an excellent little toy to break. Now... I think you were just about to tell us who you’re going to fuck. Let’s keep it one at a time, yes?”
Twilight looked helplessly at her family, and they said nothing. She half expected them to all be asking for her to let the other two live, but anguish on their faces seemed to indicate that they were afraid of doing even that. What had she done to them or threatened them with? No doubt threats involving Twilight's safety, and disgust welled up inside her at the thought of them taking one for her to live.
“I... still have a dog in my... um...” Twilight tactfully pointed out, maybe that would at least grant her a bit more time to think.
“Then I guess you have until his little dick pops out to choose, else I’ll choose them all for everything,” Celestia smiled kindly, leaning forward to look Twilight in the eyes.
Twilight increased her grip on Spike, now holding him firmly against her so that he didn’t pop out, even clenching a bit in an effort to keep him hard. Spike didn’t seem to mind, whimpering a bit lustfully as she massaged him within, and remaining mostly limp in his bliss. It must have been nice to have no clue what was going on other than being balls deep in a freshly devirginized pussy.
Somehow it didn’t make it any easier that Twilight pretty much immediately knew who she would choose for what. She’d always had secret feelings for her brother, and would enjoy a marriage with him more than she’d admit. And honestly she wouldn’t mind a go at her Dad either, even if she hadn’t exactly thought about it a lot. But then there was the part of all that that she would mind: killing her mother.
But if she didn’t choose, everyone would die. Or maybe everyone would die regardless, she had no clue. Maybe... just wait a bit to at least make it seem like she came to the decision more slowly. She felt Spike’s little dick slipping rapidly free from her, so she had to say it now though...
“I... Daddy...” Twilight blurted out a second before Spike slipped out of her.
Twilight dropped Spike to the floor, where he landed soundly and immediately doubled over to clean his little pecker of her juices. He still hadn’t seen much to indicate there was a problem, even if the humans were acting a bit strange.
“Fuck Daddy, very well then,” smirked Celestia, “Then Daddy will fuck her, up the asshole. The other two can wait and wonder which of them will die and which will knock up your cunt and live happily married to you, even if it might be a bit obvious... don't feel limited though, I can give your mother a cock.”
Twilight looked over at her father, who stared awkwardly back.
“Are we going to have... lubrication?” asked Night quietly.
“Take a few dips in that juicy twat if you want lube. Oh, and let me hear some dirty talk, or all bets are off,” said Celestia, “I want to see you get into it.”
“This is insane,” whispered Twilight.
“I’m glad you noticed!” smiled Celestia, then turned to Cadence, “You. Fuck the dog. Enthusiastically.”
“W-what?” Cadence sniffled, having barely stopped sobbing after her initial release.
“It was a special request in the forums,” explained Celestia, not very helpfully at all, then turned to Cinch and stared for several long seconds.
“W-what?” asked Cinch, who was already backing into a corner, “You can’t possibly mean to involve me in this...”
“No, you’re old and unsexy,” grunted Celestia, “I don’t think anyone wants to see the gross old lady get raped, so I’ll just have you briefly impaled and killed while they’re busy.”
“I’ll have you know I-“ Cinch started, but then realized it was pretty pointless to continue. She just glared, angrier at the fact that she was going to die in some humiliating manner in front of everyone than she was scared of dying. She’d go down in history for how she died rather than how she lived, not that she had been in any danger of going down in history for the later. Well, maybe in her own head she was going to.
As for Twilight’s part, she didn’t really want to watch her dog fuck Cadence even if she found Cadence hotter than she was comfortable with. She didn't want to see Cinch die, either, even with as much of a bitch as the later was, so tried her best to ignore it. In fact, she didn’t even look her father in the eyes. She just took a deep breath, eyes unfocused, and walked back to center stage. She slid down to her knees, then down to all fours, spreading out her hind legs, taking a position where she wouldn’t have to look Daddy in the eyes as he fucked her. It didn’t matter to her who was watching anymore, even if she was still red from head to toe. She just wanted to do what she must to protect her family. Most of them anyway.
Those watching this had mixed feelings, clearly. Most of them were either still trying to escape or trying not to watch, though there were a small portion that seemed to be enjoying it, either masturbating to it or outright having sex, sometimes with other students or faculty who didn’t agree with the act.
Twilight clenched her teeth and jerked as she felt hands on her behind. Night slowly kneeled behind her, giving her an apologetic look as he rubbed his hands over her nice round plot. She felt his hands shiver as he rubbed over her rump, and wasn’t sure if it was from nervousness or secret anticipation of boning his own daughter. She felt his warm, throbbing erection flop out onto her behind, then he leaned forward, pressing his chest against her back as he slid his hands around, grasping her breasts and squeezing, followed by a deep breath as if he'd always wanted to do that.
“Sorry,” he whispered into her ear with a squeak, but wasn’t quite acting sorry. He ran his tongue up the side of her face, lapping at her tears, though she’d like to think by accident. He then turned her head so that he could kiss her deeply, and for a moment she found her tongue darting about with her father’s, even as his throbbing shaft was grinded against her rump. She couldn't get out of her head that this was the same cock that had pounded her into her mother.
He pushed into her soft wet pussy first, drenched inside with dog sperm, shivering harder as he felt those luscious cunt walls grasp his shaft. It was difficult to get himself to tug free once he was bathed in fuck-heat, but he finally managed it, and pushed his now spunk-slickened shaft against her tight virgin asshole.
“Ow! Daddy!” Twilight cried out as she shivered at the feel of a larger shaft inside her, then again as said shaft pushed against her hot little rear end. Her whole body tensed as she felt her ass invaded, his shaft already drooling cream and more rock hard than ever.
He couldn’t hold back if he wanted to save her, but all the same it felt like he welcomed the excuse to really go to town on her behind. Fresh tears ran down her cheeks as he squeezed her breasts harder, twisting them as he pushed with all his might, belly smacking against her purple behind within a few thrusts, belly deep, balls smacking her drooling cunt with each stroke.
The pain didn’t die down as it had with Spike, both from the increased size and the fact that she couldn’t get herself to relax, so instead she just hung her head and sobbed as each thrust shot more pain up through her body, shaking in shame as she was raped by her own father in full view of hundreds, one camera showing a close-up now of his cock invading her tight little asshole, honey and cum drooling from her cunt down both their thighs, the other camera showing a zoom in of her tear-stained face.
She arched her back and cried out, but her struggles seemed to make him hammer his hips harder. He was lost in the intensity of raping his own daughter and couldn’t process much else at this point.
“Oh Twilight,” he panted, “So close, the cum that made you is about to coat the inside of your purple plot... oh you feel just like your mother inside.”
“Yes, Daddy,” panted Twilight, trying hard to join the talk despite her pain, and hoping that he was just dirty talking since they were told to, “I can’t wait for your... cum in my... anus...”
He licked her face once more before blowing his load, painting the inside of his daughter’s ass with his cream just as he said, packing it inside as he continued to thrust. He gave her breasts another hard squeeze, now reddened even more from bruising, and didn’t stop his hammering hips until he had expelled every last drop that he could.
Spike still didn’t have a clue what was going on. Being a dog sucked like that.
Or maybe it didn’t, since when he say Cadence sink down to all fours and reluctantly waggle her rump at him, he didn’t worry about whatever else might be happening, and didn't even consider that she might not really want him to fuck her. He had just had a blast in his master's pussy and he was happy to plug his master's brother's mate as well.
Cadence tried not to look at what else was happening, even if she couldn’t get it out of her head that her boyfriend was likely about to marry his sister instead of her. Well, it was better than him being dead, she supposed.
She also tried to not look at what was happening to herself. She felt Spike pawing at her thighs and lowered her bottom a bit, splaying out her legs for him. She wretched just a bit as she felt Spike’s muzzle pushing against her lips, pushing her labia apart to take a deep lick into her pregnant pussy. The hole that she had reserved for Shining alone was about to get humped by a dirty animal.
Spike was just enjoying the moment. He took several long licks, reaching his tongue deep and scooping out mouthfuls of cunt honey, rolling his eyes back and taking a deep breath of her rich scent. He then grasped her pink rump in his fore paws, claws digging against her skin as he tugged himself up further atop her.
He whimpered happily as he pushed himself once again into incredible warmth, his hips immediately a blur as he pounded happily, his canine balls smacking her belly wetly with each thrust of his hips.
The only blessing for her was that animals didn’t tend to take their time and enjoy, so Spike was going for the goal as quickly as possible. It took him a bit longer perhaps after having blown his load in Twilight, but he was still pretty quick, within minutes pumping a large load of dog seed into Cadence’s hot pussy just as he had with Twilight's.
Cadence bit her lip, not wanting to let out the slightest peep of a moan, despite it not feeling bad at all. Even as he finished, knotting inside her, it felt rather good as he shifted about inside her. She grunted, rolling herself over onto her back, and trying to hug Spike against her belly without looking at him. It didn’t keep him from writhing and shifting about inside her though, lapping at her belly and growling in an oddly flirtatious way, like he was saying 'Yeah you loved it, didn't you slut.'.
“This is insane!” screamed Cinch as she felt herself levitated off of the floor, “This isn’t fair! I don’t deserve this!”
“Well I suppose not,” shrugged Celestia, “Though to be fair, you do come closer to deserving it than any of the other options in this room.”
“But you can’t!” Cinch shrieked.
“Oh stop complaining,” Celestia rolled her eyes. "You people are always such whiners about getting brutally murdered."
Using magic certainly was fun; Celestia was definitely going to enjoy these new powers that the other her had granted. Her eyes glowed as Cinch was picked up higher, and turned upside down.
The incest and bestiality was all well and good, but there hadn’t been any blood yet here, and Celestia intended to fix that immediately. Cinch found herself staring at a jagged metal s-shaped meat hook, which Celestia waggled in front of her a bit tauntingly.
“You... have to be kidding me,” Cinch looked at the hook, then to Celestia, tears now rolling up her face, since she was upside down.
But Celestia wasn’t. She pulled the hook upwards, ramming one end of the hook into Cinch’s old decrepit cunt, probably the first thing to penetrate there in decades. Cinch screamed out as the sharp blade dragged about her insides, then twisted, slicing her from the inside and finally the tip poking free through a gash in her belly, blood drooling up over her chest and breasts, dripping onto the floor as shivers of agony slid through her.
Celestia would rather be watching the other events though, even if death was fun, so the principal on a hook was hung from a long rope on the ceiling, and dangled directly above the bleachers. Celestia tossed a dozen baseball bats into the bleachers as well, rather haphazardly. Students found themselves having to dodge them.
“Piñata time!” Celestia announced.
At first all this got was a bunch of students staring at their principal with looks of abject horror, but that was easily fixed. Surely there were those that hated her enough to beat her to death; they just needed a bit of a mental push, a bit of magic to make them hard or wet at the idea. It wasn’t too difficult; just warp their little brains so that horror feels like pleasure.
Indigo Zap was the first to grab hold of a bat, before Celestia even finished the mind-warp. Indigo figured that since it was clear this Celestia person could control minds, she could always just say Celestia made her do it later. Indigo laughed as she spun around and swung the bat, contacting Cinch’s breasts and sending her swinging back and forth with a shriek.
Indigo began to laugh as she continued to bludgeon Cinch back and forth, beating black and dark blue bruises into the old useless flesh. Cinch started to demand a stop to it, but every time she opened her mouth to speak, she ended up shrieking instead from another impact.
Well that did look fun, and thanks to Celestia’s influence more started to join. Perhaps somewhat predictably, it was mostly Indigo’s main circle of almost-friends.
Sour Sweet shrugged, grabbing a bat herself. “This is just fucking horrifying,” she said as she looked at the bat, then pointed it at Cinch’s face, “But you deserve it.” She swung the bat around, cracking Cinch in the face and eliciting another delightful welp, Cinch’s nose breaking with a crack, adding to the blood already drooling down onto the bleachers.
“Don’t hit the head yet, she'll lose feeling,” pointed out Sugarcoat as she picked up a bat as well.
“Woo-hoo!” Lemon Zest wasn’t listening, and probably couldn’t given the headphone blaring rock into her ears, so she immediately clocked Cinch in the back of the head herself.
“Eh,” Sunny Flare moved up as well and eyed one of the bats, “I don’t want to get blood on my uniform though...” That was easily solved of course. She began to slide out of her uniform, neatly folding vest, undershirt, skirt, and all the rest in a stack where she had been sitting. The crazies on stage were getting naked, so why shouldn’t she? It wasn't like anyone would mind her showing off her gorgeous fun-parts.
Cinch could do nothing but grunt now as she was pummeled from all sides. Lemon seemed especially enthusiastic, literally snapping her bat within a few hits. Maybe this was just what she wanted, because she then used a folding chair to get up higher, and rammed the sharp edge of the broken bat against the principal’s asshole. She laughed as she rammed it as hard as she could, Cinch’s belly bloating more as Lemon fucked her with it, then rammed it right through the back of her intestines and into her gut, not stopping until it was too deep for her to pull out.
Indigo didn’t care about blood on her uniform, but seeing Sunny strip did make her consider that showing off her own awesome athletic body might be fun, and she took a break from swinging to quickly shed her own outfit, leaving them strewn about rather than in a neat pile.
Wearing only socks now, Indigo walked up to Cinche’s face, which hung right at that convenient height, and pushed her crotch against her, rubbing her drooling slit against the principal’s face and sighing at how the screams shivered up through her body. Face-rape was fun, and doing it in front of everyone made it even more so somehow.
A lot of those in the bleachers were getting naked now. Some for the hell of it, others so they could go at it with each other, and still others getting their clothes taken off by someone else who decided now was a great time for public rape. Sunny Flare was one of those to see an opening, taking her bloody bat and strolling away from the piñata.
Instead, Sunny very suddenly cracked Trenderhoof in the face, sending him sprawling onto his ass. She clobbered him several more times about the head to make sure he’d stay down, then pinned him onto his back via sitting cowgirl style about his hips. She pulled open his pants, literally ripped out the front of his underwear, and began to grind her pussy against his shaft. Trend was barely conscious enough to know what was going on, but his cock reacted just like any teenager's would when getting pussy rubbed on it, and soon Sunny slipped him inside, grunting and rolling his hips as she rode his cock. Mmmm, rape felt good, maybe better than consenting sex, especially when the victim was someone that turned her down; she considered maybe making a habit of this.
Indigo continued to grind her increasingly wet slit against Cinch’s face, finally creaming herself hard. She held Cinch’s head tightly, bracing it from all the impacts that were still hitting the dying wench, rolling her hips firmly until she was done, then backing off to leave Cinch with a face soaked in Indigo’s cunt honey. Cinch could do nothing but gag violently.
Indigo went for the bat again, and joined the others already beating her. Her belly became more and more bruised, the hook jutting from her belly began to tear more and more. When it gave, it ripped its way out of her, slicing open her gut in the process, and sending the principal screaming to the ground. Her internals spilled out onto the bleachers, drooling down beneath them like pig slop.
She gave one more series of screams as bats cracked at her head. They didn’t stop when she stopped screaming, not until her face was literally caved in from the impacts, gray matter pushing out through the cracks in her head.
Indeed, it wasn’t the only action in the stands that was getting lethal. Encouraged by the bludgeoning of their principal, Sunny grasped both hands around Trend’s throat as she rode his throbbing shaft. He weakly moved his hands to try to pull hers away, but was dizzy and had a pounding head; he could barely function.
Somehow the harder she squeezed, the better it felt as her pussy stroked up and down the unwilling cock. Even as he was strangled, his shaft reacted instinctively, and soon Sunny felt a blast of seed coating her insides. She didn’t care about the potential consequences; she wanted to be on his dick as he died. Mmm, murder felt even better than rape.
She got her wish. Just as his eyes rolled back and body shivered violently with his deathgasm, her own body churned around his shaft, orgasmic bliss splattering all over his belly, drenching the clothing that he still had one. She rode it out, panting lustfully and not stopping until she was too sensitive to continue. She yanked herself off, then headed off to find new fun, leaving his corpse where it lay.
It was nice to see the crowd starting to get into it, especially those five; they were getting particularly murderous, somehow seeming even more susceptible to Celestia’s influence than the others. Maybe she should let them live and take them along with her before she killed everyone else.
“Cadence,” Celestia said, “Go stand closer to the bleachers, try to keep score of who does the best. The ones that cum themselves the most on or in unwilling partners and make the most kills have a special reward in store. Oh, and extra points for corpse-fucking too. And for teaming up, I do want team-players on my murder squad after all.”
“Um, yes... mistress,” Cadence seemed to both flush from the dog still against and inside her, and get a bit green from what she was instructed to do. She stood just outside the shield, finding a pen and paper and then rather awkwardly watching the horror within and hoping she could keep up without even rightly knowing how to keep score. The magical frenzy had reached new levels; there would likely be more corpses than living bodies before it was over, even before Celestia started to execute the lot of them.
Celestia left her to it; for now there were more important things. Twilight was done getting poked by Daddy, and needed to make the second part official. Celestia walked up to the pair and grabbed Night by the throat even as he was still packing his seed into his daughter’s ass. She rather casually tossed him across the stage before picking Twilight up by her throat and holding her up in the air.
“Done with fuck, now who to marry? You have ten seconds to answer,” Celestia smiled.
Twilight gagged as she was picked up, struggling and putting her hands on Celestia’s, but afraid to actually attempt to pull her off. As her legs kicked, her dog and daddy’s cum drooled down her thighs.
“S-shining,” Twilight barely managed to get out.
“I thought as much,” smirked Celestia, placing Twilight back on her feet and pulling her hand back, “I'm told the other you had a thing for her brother's dick too." She looked over to Shining and winked, "Get over here and fuck your sister while I read you your vows. Velvet, stay where you are and wait, Twilight will be with you to murder you soon.”
Velvet seemed too broken to care, simply staring at the floor of the stage. She sighed, then flopped down onto her side to await her fate. Twilight wanted to apologize, but she wasn’t sure if that would make things worse. She just hoped it wasn’t too horrible a method. Meanwhile Night just retreated to a corner, seeming to hope he wouldn’t be noticed again, too ashamed to even look at his wife.
“Tell you what, Twilight,” Celestia smiled, “Why don’t you take more of an active part, since I know you want to.” she turned to Shining, “On your back.”
“Twilly I...” Shining started, but then clenched his teeth to keep himself from saying more. He moved slowly to center stage, though it wasn’t clear if anyone in the audience was still watching. He lay on his back and stared at the bright lights above him. “Um... do you have condoms?” he chanced the question, “Because I don’t think she’s on birth control.” Given that she had never fucked anyone before today, it was a pretty safe assumption.
“Well not being on birth control is the idea, now isn't it,” smirked Celestia, “Don’t you want to get your new wife pregnant?”
Twilight hesitated more than she actually wanted to in an effort to make it seem like she didn’t badly want her brother’s cock inside her. This was both a dream come true and a nightmare all at once. Twilight slowly moved down to him, spreading her legs and straddling him. He was half-hard at best, so put her hands on his chest and began to grind her hips, sliding her drooling snatch up and down the front of his shaft, her heat encouraging him to throbbing levels regardless of his opinion on fucking his sister. Twilight had to admit, it hurt her feelings just a little that he wasn’t already hard for her.
“Okay Shining, repeat after me,” Celestia knelt down next to them, splaying her own legs out and idly fingering herself as she watched them. “I, Shining Armor, take my hot sister Twilight, to fuck daily, to protect or kill on our master’s whim, until one of our horrifying, agonizing, inevitable deaths part us.”
“Um, I Shining ARMOR!” Shining started, but was distracted quite a bit when he felt his shaft pop inside of his sister’s warm, well-used pussy, instinctively arching his back as he tried to continue, “Take my... hot sister Twilight, to fuck daily... um... to protect or kill and um... until agonizing death parts us.”
“Close enough,” smirked Celestia, then turned to Twilight, “Same.”
Twilight moaned as she began to rock her hips, bouncing higher and higher, the obscene sound of her body bouncing on his amplified through the gym. She barely seemed to register that she’d been spoken to, but finally repeated, “I, Twilight Sparkle, take my hot brother Shining, to fuck daily, to protect or... kill... on our master’s whim, until one of our horrifying, agonizing, um, inevitable deaths part us.”
“Even closer,” grinned Celestia, “Clearly the more intelligent of the two, though you are basically a female version of him so that makes sense. Anyway, I now declare you married. Onward to the baby-making. I’ll use my shiny new magic to make sure of it.”
Twilight nodded slowly, shivering as she dug her fingers against his chest and sped up her movements, breathing heavily and looking into his eyes, while he tried to look anywhere but her eyes. His outer reluctance though was hiding the fact that he really did think this was hot, and somehow felt better than when he fucked Cadence, like the taboo of it all made it so much hotter. His eyes moved up and down, watching her breasts hypnotically, wanting to grab them but not sure how she'd take it. She seemed to pick up, because she slid her own hands over his and guiding them to her breasts. He blushed sheepishly and began to massage them.
Twilight tried to flush everything else from her mind so that she could at least enjoy this. She leaned forward and pushed her lips to his as he tweaked her nipples, going for a kiss. He didn’t respond much at first, but after a few seconds, his tongue was darting reluctantly against her own. Finally he looked up into her eyes.
“I’ve always wanted to do this, bbbff,” panted Twilight, “I... wish it was under different circumstances.”
“I... I know,” was all that Shining could get out at first. All the same, he slid his hands across her body now, grasping at her hips to feel their movements against him, eyes moving to focus on her breasts as they softly bounced with her body’s movements.
“You two should have been fucking years ago. It's a crime for siblings to both reach adulthood without having ever fucked,” Celestia shook her head as if scolding a disobedient child, “I’m doing you a favor, you know.” Celestia herself slid up behind Twilight, and Twilight’s eyes got larger as she felt a throbbing cock smack her bucking behind, “I think it’s customary for the priestess to join in the consummation? At least it will be when I’m in charge.”
Twilight tensed up as she felt Celestia push against her rear entry. Celestia’s futa-hood was larger than Night’s shaft, but it still hurt just a bit less after she had been broken in. Either that or the feeling of her brother’s cock inside her baby factory more than made up for it.
It took a few moments, but Twilight worked into a nice rhythm, pushing down onto her brother’s shaft, then pulling back to push Celestia into her behind. Soon Shining and Celestia were playing a nice game of pelvis ping-pong, pushing the girl’s bottom back and forth as they shared. Celestia pushed Shining's hands off Twilight's breasts so she could massage them instead, though her massaging was less pleasant, more twisting as hard as she could back and forth than massaging.
Despite that, the siblings kissed again, more eagerly than before. Twilight slid her hands up and down his chest even as he grasped her ass with one hand and stroked his face with another, then moaned as she looked up at the screen above them to watch the zoomed in image of his and Celestia's shafts stretching out both her holes. Twilight’s insides felt like they were churning as her bliss swelled up within her. Even with all she’d done in the last hours, she felt like she’d cream herself even harder from her brother’s shaft.
When she went off, it felt like she was releasing something that had been building up for years. Her body shook between them as she was pushed back and forth, sweat literally splattering across the stage with each fleshy impact. She came so hard on Shining that it splattered against the forcefield containing the bleachers, sizzling as it drooled across the energy field.
“I love you Shining!” Twilight couldn’t contain herself, enjoying it so much that she temporarily forgot about what she was going to be asked to do next, “Cum inside me! Knock me up brother!”
“Oh my gods sis,” Shining groaned, “You are so hot, so much better than Cadence!” The last bit slipped out, and he bit his tongue right after hoping that his girlfriend didn’t hear it. She did, as she turned her head to glare at him, then choked on her tears before going back to ‘keeping score’.
Shining and Celestia began to thrust together, Twilight’s body swelling with each stroke as she was pushed down onto two throbbing cocks at once. Her holes continued to spasm, drool down her face and cunt honey puddling on the stage, seeming unable to end her climax, and wanting nothing more than her brother’s fertile spunk inside of her.
Shining and Celestia went off together, Shining clenching Twilight’s hips and pulling her firmly down against him as he fired off inside of her, painting her insides. Celestia reached around to squeeze her breasts painfully, and fired off into her ass, Twilight’s belly swelling from the combination of the two.
“There we go,” panted Celestia, “Well now it’s time for the final task. Complete this, and not only will you be my new faithful student, but I'll guarantee your father and brother will live through this without permanent physical damage.”
Celestia pulled out to leave Twilight’s ass drooling, while Shining panted on the floor, not seeming to have remembered what is next yet. Twilight though came to quickly and looked over at her mother. She had hoped against hope that maybe the last part wouldn’t be necessary, yet now here she was.
“There,” Celestia dropped a serrated blade on the stage in front of Twilight, “Fuck her with it, then gut her and masturbate with her organs, rum them against your pussy and cover your body in her gore.”
“W-what?!” Twilight screeched. Even if she was forced to murder her mother, Twilight certainly didn’t expect it to be like that, “That’s psychotic!”
“Well if you haven’t figured out I’m psychotic by now, you’re certainly slower than the other you,” smiled Celestia.
Twilight was dragged off of Shining, leaving a trail of spunk behind her. Celestia put the blade into her hand, sitting her right next to her mother. Velvet was curled up in a fetal position, eyes empty as she stared at her daughter.
“I can’t...” Twilight breathed.
“Ten seconds,” Celestia smiled, “Or you’ve failed.”
"Do it sweetie, it's okay," Velvet whispered, though not looking at her.
“No I...” Twilight started to breathe heavily, looking at her mother’s pitiful broken expression. No. She couldn’t do this.
Instead, Twilight mustered all her strength and lunged at Celestia, stabbing right for her gut. She felt the blade slide into flesh, and as disgusting as the blood splattering about her hand was, she felt sudden relief. A she looked up to Celestia's face though, Twilight's smile vanished. The woman hadn't even flinched at the blade stabbing her gut. Something took hold of Twilight's hand, some sort of glowing telekinesis, pulling her blade back out, the wound sealing up behind her.
“That’s disappointing,” sighed Celestia, pulling the knife up and licking her own blood from the blade, “After all you did, to fail at the last moment. Oh well. I guess everyone dies then.”
“No wait I—I—“ Twilight started to speak, but suddenly found that she couldn’t. In fact, she couldn’t move at all, at least not consciously.
Her mind was there, screaming to be given a voice and fully conscious of her actions, but the actions were not her own. She drew the knife back from Celestia, and instead stepped towards her mother. She forced Velvet onto her back, and even as her mother began to sob bitterly, she sat her drooling plot on her face, muffling her terrified shrieks.
Twilight watched in terror as her own hand rammed the blade into her mother’s snatch, pushing it to the handle, then pulling back to thrust it in and out. Velvet shrieked more loudly against her with each thrust, body convulsing, blood splattering onto both their naked bodies as she continued to stab.
Twilight laughed, or at least her body laughed, rather gleefully as she continued to fuck Velvet with the knife. She didn’t stop until Velvet’s pussy and ass were barely even distinguishable as different holes, and then dragged the blade up her belly, keeping it deep to slice through whole organs as she dragged it upwards.
Twilight’s body put the blade aside, then even as her mother was convulsing in her death throws, picked up her body and held it over her head. She kneeled, holding open her mouth as she dumped the contents of her mother’s body all over her own. Tossing her mother aside, she began to rub gore and organs all over her body, one hand masturbating with Velvet’s heart, which still beat for several seconds against her as she creamed herself on it almost immediately.
She looked to her mother, and saw the shock in her mother’s eyes as the last thing she ever saw was her own daughter cumming herself on her guts.
Finally Spike got enough of a clue that something was wrong, the blood and organs flying a bit of a giveaway even for a stupid animal. He ran up to his master, barking up a storm, only for her to bend over and pick him up with one hand.
Twilight knelt, pinning Spike to the floor, and began to saw at one of his forelegs. The doggie screamed bloody murder, as much as a dog could, but it didn’t stop his master from her task. One at a time, she sawed his tiny limbs off, even as his blood pooled around them. She giggled like a happy schoolgirl as she finished, giving one last shove of the blade into his gut. The single stab was enough to leave his guts pouring out, so she left him there, struggling and yelping helplessly as he bled out.
Twilight hoped it would stop there, but it didn’t. Her body walked over to her father, pieces of her mother still dripping off of her. He just looked at her with abject horror and shock in his eyes, as if he couldn’t quite believe it.
As she neared him, he turned to run, but felt himself dragged back towards her with Celestia’s energy. Twilight kneed him in the groin several times as hard as she could, then threw him down onto the ground. He moved to all fours and tried to crawl away, but she grabbed one of his legs and yanked him back, seeming to have new found strength.
“Twilight honey no!” Night screamed “I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” He probably didn’t even know what he was sorry about, but he sure thought he must have done something for Twilight to come after him quite so eagerly.
She slammed Night’s head against the floor a half dozen times, leaving him with a shattered nose and a bloody imprint of his face on the stage. She then grabbed hold of his flaccid cock from behind, yanking it hard, and putting the blade against his base. She sawed with the serrated edge even as he screamed bloody murder, laughing happily as she yanked it free.
Tearing it off the last bit of flesh with a grotesque rip, she rolled over her screaming father and stuffed it into his mouth. He gagged violently as she forced the entire thing inside, shaft and balls and all, as little as it fit. His eyes began to roll back as it cut off his breathing, so Twilight sat on his face to keep it inside. She rolled her hips against his struggling body, creaming herself against almost instantly, more juice mixing with his blood.
She continued to laugh, stabbing him repeatedly, everywhere from his neck down to the wound where his manhood used to be. A good ten minutes after his body had already shivered to a stop, she was still stabbing him. All this time, Twilight was screaming inside her own head for her body to stop doing what it was doing.
"No!" Cadence turned to watch the events in horror, and knowing exactly who was next, "Stop it! Stop making her do this! You said... you said if I did what you said... he..."
"No, I said if you didn't, that they would die," Celestia smirked at her, holding out one hand so that Cadence's efforts to run back to the stage only resulted in her running in place, "It's not my fault if your boyfriend-stealing incest-slut of a friend failed you. If it makes you feel better, she's next after him."
“Twilly...” Shining almost whispered when she turned to look at him, “You’re being controlled, please Twilly... I love you... you love me... you don’t want to do this...”
Twilight was listening, but her body certainly wasn’t. Shining must have realized the futility of it all, because as she walked across the stage at him, slipping and almost falling several times from the layer of cum, blood, and guts that now coated it, he didn’t even try to run. He just took a deep breath and closed his eyes.
“I forgive you,” was his last words before she rammed her blade right into his neck. He gagged blood up rather violently as she sliced through his flesh, literally sawing his head off with strength she had no idea that she possessed.
His body jerked delightfully as she sawed, and with her newfound strength, she found herself snapping his head off within seconds of when he finally choked on his own blood. She dropped the blade to then rub his head between her thighs, grinding her pussy against her dead brother’s face even as his body lay next to her, a fountain of blood splurting across the stage with each beat of his heart until it was finally still. Twilight creamed herself again within seconds, then threw Shining’s head across the stage as she laughed.
Unfortunately for Twilight, when Celestia said Twilight’s whole family would die, she meant every one of them. Twilight found herself turning the blade on herself, kneeling before ramming the bloody blade up her own cunt. She shrieked loudly even through the possession as she began to fuck herself with the blade much as she had her mother.
She ripped the blade upwards, slicing through her gut. When she jerked the blade free, she rammed it into her right eye, ramming it as far as she could and then leaving it lodged there. She reached her hands into her gaping chest and grabbed handfuls of organs, throwing them in every direction, strewing them across the stage. With her last ounce of strength, she yanked out her own beating heart, taking it in both hands and biting down on it. She ripped a glob of flesh free, then fell forward onto the stage, forever still.
“Oh well,” sighed Celestia, then looked over to Cadence.
Cadence was holding her paper still but not watching the crowd. She was staring in shock at the stage, mouth opened but unable to form words. Celestia chuckled, walked over to the only remaining live performer, almost slipping herself. She took the paper from Cadence’s hand, looking it over, then spoke to the crowd with a booming voice.
“Indigo Zap, Sour Sweet, Sugarcoat, Lemon Zest, and Sunny Flare,” she read off the names that seemed to have the most marks by them, “Step over to me unless you want to die with everyone else.”
It took a moment to get their attention, but they did indeed step forward. Indigo dropped the severed head she was grinding her cunt against, while Sugarcoat casually snapped the neck of a male she was riding atop, leaving him jerking there on one of the seats as she moved to Celestia. The others followed, dropping their the copse that they had been collectively ripping into pieces behind. Celestia opened a doorway in the force field, allowing them to escape. These were the most susceptible to her brain-addling magic, so they’d make the best minions no doubt.
Closing the forcefield again, Celestia charged it up with renewed energy. The gym was suddenly a chorus of screams, even moreso than it already was, as energy rocked through the students and faculty. The dead sizzled and smoked, while the living screamed until they couldn’t anymore as their flesh melted from the intense energy. When the force field finally flashed away, nothing but charred bones and flesh were in the stands.
Celestia casually turned to Cadence, who was still staring at the stage, completely unable to function for the moment. “Well,” chuckled Celestia, “You’re the only one that lived, so I guess that makes YOU my faithful student. You’re more fuck-able than the purple nerd anyway."
"I... no," Cadence shook her head.
"Oh you'll learn to love it," smiled Celestia, though then she paused.
This was strange. As soon as Twilight had died, she had felt a lull in her own power, not thinking much of it at the time, but it became more obvious when she tried to start the slow corruption of Cadence's mind. For some reason her mind didn't feel as malleable as it had when she was controlling her before.
"Regardless," Celestia finally just smirked, "You did talk out of turn there at the end, so I'm afraid I have a delicious fetus sandwich in my future."
"What? N-no..." Cadence just stared, her arms limp at her sides, "Please... I'll do anything... please don't take this from me, it's all I have left."
"Oh believe me," Celestia stroked her cheeks, "I'll take things away from you that you never even knew you had." She then turned to her new minions, "You five, make me a sandwich."
"Aw but she looks so innocent," said Sour Sweet kindly before her tone turned lethal, "This is gonna be fun."
Well their corruption seemed to be fully in tact at least, though she did invade their poor little minds rather quickly. Sour Sweet and Sugarcoat grabbed Cadence by each of her arms, the pink woman screaming as soon as she was held, trying in vane to kick at the others.
"I'll get the bread," Sunny wasn't quite ready to get messier than she already was. She turned to climb back into the stage, stepping over the dead as she made her way back to her own seat. She ripped her old backpack open, which came apart at the barest touch, and found the remains of her lunch. The bread she found was very much charred toast, but she carried it back all the same.
"Please no not my baby!" Cadence screamed, echoing delightfully in the otherwise silent gym.
"Oh don't worry, I'll impregnate you again," Celestia laughed, "And I promise you'll get to kill the next one yourself." Surely she should have Cadence properly warped by then, right?
Indigo took a bit of a running start and kicked Cadence in the gut as hard as she could. She had a good football kick, cutting off Cadence's screams repeatedly as she bludgeoned her pregnant belly again and again, laughing as she did so. Celestia felt juice drool down her thighs just from the sound of the beautiful screams; there was nothing quite like a mother's wails as her baby was murdered.
Lemon Zest caught on a bit late at what they were doing, and though what she saw made her grin sadistically, she didn't look like she knew where to fit in either. So Celestia grabbed hold of her head, tugging her over and forcing her to her knees. Lemon needed very little encouragement as Celestia pulled her closer, and immediately pushed her mouth against Celestia's drooling snatch, licking deep and bobbing her head to the music blasting her ears, music that send nice little vibrations through Celestia in the process.
Indigo kneed Cadence in the groin a few more times, so hard that Cadence literally vomited from the impacts. Indigo didn't seem to mind the mess, and knelt down in front of Cadence, who was now too weak to resist in any meaningful way. She paused for a moment, seeming to wonder what do do next.
"Use that," Sugarcoat helpfully pointed to a shard of metal with one foot, which had apparently came off the flaming gym seats.
Indigo grabbed hold of it, turning the sharp end upwards and ramming it into Cadence's cunt. The mother's screams reached a new height as her pussy was plundered for its precious treasure, the shard rammed all the way up through her cervix, slicing into the already bruised and bludgeoned life inside her. Indigio dropped the shard as Cadence's body convulsed, trying to expel its contents from the internal trauma.
Cadence clenched up her whole body, trying desperately to keep it in even then. Indigo dropped the shard and rammed her own fist up inside Cadence's reluctant baby factory, literally punching up into her body, forcing herself in as violently as she could, sliding her arm in past her elbow.
"Your abortion is really making me wet," Sugarcoat told Cadence as the mother's voice tapered off, unable to even scream as she lost all hope.
As Indigo withdrew her fist, Cadence convulsed again, vomit dribbling down her breasts and front and blood pouring down her legs. The barely formed fetus was splurted out with a grotesque noise, just in time to fall onto a charred slice of bread as Sunny arrived and held it out for her. Sunny tried to touch the grossness as little as she could, but slapped the other piece of bread on top and offered it to Celestia.
Celestia moaned, though her hands were still occupied by gripping Lemon's head, the rocker going at Celestia's cunt ravenously now, rubbing at her clit and diving her tongue in to feel and taste everything she could reach. She opened her mouth though, and Sunny put the delicious sandwich to her mouth. She opened wide and bit down, crunching through toast before her teeth sank into the soft pliable flesh of the partially formed child. She tore flesh away with a moan of delicious delight, gore drooling down her chin as she began to gnaw hungrily at it.
Cadence was sobbing harder than she ever thought she could, but wasn't allowed to look away. Sour and Sugarcoat turned her towards Celestia, holding each of Cadence's arms with one of theirs as they used their other hand to hold Cadence's eyes open, making sure she got every detail of her dying child. As they did so, they rubbed their bellies against Cadence's hips, rubbing themselves firmly as their cunt honey drooled down their thighs and Cadence's sides. Indigo moved up behind Cadence, large grin on her face as she rubbed her own juicy pussy against her former dean's nice round, gory rump.
Even Sunny held the sandwich in one hand as the other slid down her own belly to finger her snatch, which was already drooling the cum of no less than half a dozen unwilling males. The fetus squirmed even as Celestia gnawed flesh off of it, finally coming to a stop only as Celestia crunched its fragile little skull between her teeth. Celestia didn't stop, not until she had consumed the entire fetus with the happy mother looking on.
"Aw fuck yeah," Indigo moaned, "Eat this stupid bitch's little cunt snack..." None of the new minions understood why something that would have been so grotesque to them hours earlier was making them so sopping wet now.
"Oh you five are going to go far, I can tell," purred Celestia.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
70. Chrysalis Ruins Everything
Thorax almost tripped over himself as he entered the room, currently in the form of a royal guard, then gave a sigh of relief when he found that the machine made to teleport Chrysalis had in fact been left unguarded in the present situation. The machine looked pretty simple, thankfully, a large red button pretty prominent on the console. He rushed over and slammed a hoof down on it.
Nothing happened.
“What’s taking so long?” Chrysalis mind boomed into his own.
“I could have sworn... I mean I’ve never actually used it!” Thorax made the best excuse he could.
“You said you knew how it worked,” Chrysalis growled.
“Well I saw it and it had the button so I just figured...” Thorax panicked.
“No, the big button is a decoy,” explained Chrysalis, rolling her eyes so hard that the rest of the hive could practically feel it, “If Celestia were here, that would have informed her that someone unauthorized was trying to access it. You’re lucky she isn’t and everyone else is panicking. Push the button beneath the console.”
“Ah,” Thorax blinked, then looked beneath the console instead, where there were several other buttons.
“The pink one,” Chrysalis answered as soon as the question entered Thorax’s mind.
“Right!” Thorax pushed the pink button, and with a flash of light, Chrysalis was in the room with him, Doomie alongside her.
Doomie was, in fact, reasonably whole by this point. Reasonably whole meaning that he had almost all of his limbs fully back, and could manage to shift in the rest so he could walk.
“Wait I know you,” Chrysalis groaned as soon as she was in the same room, “You’re that whiny bitch that got emo after the Canterlot attack and ran off.”
“Uh, yeah, that’s me,” Thorax chuckled awkwardly, scratching the back of his head with one hoof. “Genocide has a way of bringing us all back together I guess.”
Well she shouldn’t kill him with their population dwindling, but she figured she could at least throw him against a wall or something. She liked slinging people around like that. However when she attempted, her horn fizzled out, much the same as it would have within the chamber.
“Damnit,” Chrysalis groaned, “I’ve been in there too long, it might take me some time to get my magic back.” And on top of that she was too weak to whip him about physically, so it’d have to wait. How sad.
As Thorax breathed a sigh of relief though, Chrysalis glared at him. “Don’t think you got out of it,” she growled, “Soon as we’re free you are so thrown. Now lead us out.”
“Of course um, your Majesty,” Thorax nodded before turning to lead them. “I can lead us to the throne room, which should be clear of anyone aside from some weird mirror clone of Celestia. It doesn’t have magic so shouldn’t be too much of a problem. There’s a secret passage behind the throne that will lead us out. I mind-fucked guards until I found one that knew how to open it so... Also a group of the main force should be getting there first to make sure.”
“How do you open it?” asked Chrysalis.
“When we get there,” said Thorax as he hurried up a flight of stairs, the others still following.
“When we get there you may be dead,” Chrysalis snapped sharply, “So how do you do it? Tell everyone.”
“Oh uh,” Thorax nodded, “Directly behind the throne, right two bricks and up seven. If you press it, it turns around on a keyboard thing. Password is ‘foal rape forever’. All lower case with spaces. It should be fine though, I don’t think we’ll have any trouble.”
And then came the reports of what the Mother was up to. At first it seemed like a good thing: the Mother was up and shambling towards the palace, certain to be a nice distraction. Unfortunately, it turned out to be too good of a distraction as reports of other dead ponies started coming in through the hive’s network. Every corpse in the city, whether freshly dead or centuries old, were all at least trying to go on murder-rape sprees.
“Damnit,” Chrysalis grunted, limbs throbbing from disuse as she continued, “Try taking zombie pony forms and see if that fools them.”
“It doesn’t,” one of the minions responded, “Oviduct already tried and got dragged off. I think we lost the unit that was headed to the throne room too, though I don't think the zombies have actually gotten into the throne room either.”
“What about the unit that was going to snatch the foals?” Chrysalis sighed.
“Got em,” said Steve through the link, “Can’t leave a replacement for obvious reasons but... got em!”
“Don’t stop to do anything fun with them, just get them out,” Chrysalis sighed. “All other units retreat and regroup as well. If the throne room hasn’t been compromised we should be okay, we’re pretty close right?”
“Really close!” Thorax nodded.
And then as if on cue, Chrysalis felt her legs give out, a surge of pain shaking her body as her lower portions seemed to convulse. Surely not... not now...
But yes, now. Chrysalis felt water pour down her thighs and her fetus seemed to practically punch her in the gut as if already trying to escape. It felt even worse than that, like she had just been blasted by an energy beam from the inside.
“Damnit, the healing shield must have hurried up the pregnancy more than I thought,” Chrysalis growled after more or less face planting, “And getting pulled out of it seems to have triggered the labor.”
“So just shift your cunt wide open and spit it out!” Thorax looked back.
“I can’t!” Chrysalis snarled, “I can’t use my powers yet, oh these were just the perfect set of side effects weren’t they. Damnit how to ponies stand pushing out foals without being able to shift... I guess I’m about to find out.”
“Right, roll over onto your back, I’ll fuck it out of you,” Thorax ran back, then started rolling Chrysalis onto her back without waiting for a ‘yes’, verbally or mentally.
“You just wanna make sure you get to fuck your mom!” Chrysalis growled, though to be fair, all changelings wanted to fuck their mother.
Well he couldn’t lie and say he didn’t since they could all see his reasoning, but, “Well it’s either jar it out with a hoof or a dick; may as well use the method that feels better!”
"Feels better to you," Chrysalis snarled.
"Well either way'll feel the same to you, so why not?" countered Thorax.
“Just carry me!” Chrysalis screamed.
“Sorry, but you can see that the hive already voted on it and this is what we’re doing,” shrugged Thorax, his expression rather helpless but his cock already escaping his sheath and throbbing against the queen’s slit as it vomited another gush of fluid. “Besides it’s not like the zombies know where they’re going. They aren’t going to intentionally converge on the throne room or anything.”
“Oh, we’re a democracy now, are we?” Chrysalis smacked her head against the floor several times in frustration. “Whose idea was that anyway—oh it was yours. Should have known.”
“Um, anything I should be doing?” Doomie asked rather awkwardly as he watched.
“Fuck her up the ass, it’ll help jar things too,” Thorax suggested.
“Stop making suggestions!” Chrysalis screamed, though this time she managed to have the presence of mind to only scream in their heads.
“Oh um sure,” Doomie bit his lip and slid up on one side, “Um, sorry Mom... I mean Queen.”
Chrysalis growled again, but there wasn’t much point in arguing. She would get this stupid thing out as quickly as possible and then continue on. They were going to have to have a long discussion about this instant-hive-vote thing later though. She rolled over onto one side, raising one hind leg and flopping her tail out of the way even as another contraction rocked her.
At the very least there was the small blessing that she was so used to torture now that being in labor didn’t really register as anything near agonizing. It was still annoying though that even her rescue party ended up gang-raping her. Getting out at all was pretty good luck; it just seemed that she had the worst good luck of anyone.
Thorax practically purred as he pushed his shaft tip against her distended pussy, pushing into her warmth and shivering as it surrounded his shaft. He stroked her body up and down, licking her chest, though didn’t dare try to stretch up to offer a kiss. The fact that this was actually rape made it even better. He was getting to rape a hive queen, to cram his cock into the same hole that had spit out his own egg, without fear of any lethal consequences.
Doomie stroked his own sheath against her posterior, hardening quickly as well. He made no effort to lubricate, since that might keep it from jarring so well, and just crammed his tip against her ass until it gave. He groaned himself at the feeling of an unwilling ass clenching his cock. Chrysalis grunted at the second penetration, but would forgive him fairly easily since he had ‘voted’ to just carry her, and even assured him that he'd still get to knock her up first once her womb wasn't in use.
Chrysalis’s body spasmed again even as Thorax rammed his cock tip against her slowly opening cervix to force it open a great deal faster. He squealed like a girl when he finally felt himself punch through, another tight ring clenching his cock as more fluid rushed out.
Chrysalis, still quite flexible even with the temporary magic loss, turned her head around and leaned back to give Doomie a deep kiss as he continued to pound her ass with more jarring movements, hammering his hips as fast and hard as he could.
“Stop masturbating to me getting raped,” Chrysalis broadcast to the hive as she could feel a number of them doing so. Luckily none of them demanded a vote on if they had to follow that order.
They had decided they wouldn’t kill the little one in the process if they didn’t have to. Unfortunately, because eating a newborn would have really helped her get some frustration out. But since Chrysalis had been knocked up by an alicorn, howbeit a dead one, and changelings always gave birth to whatever impregnated them, she was almost certain to bear an alicorn infant, and having yet another alicorn raised with their ideals wouldn’t be a bad thing to have later on.
Thorax might very well have pummeled the thing’s head in his excitement, but luckily the thrill of it all set him off quickly, a blast of cum spraying directly into her womb, coating her infant in a coat of white as it was pushed further. Doomie didn’t last too much longer, blowing his own load into her ass, even if there was nothing to lubricate there, and continued to pound it into her to jar her looser, haunches ramming into her with rabbit-like swiftness.
The little one squeezed out with a rather grotesque noise that sounded like Chrysalis had shit herself, plopping out into a puddle of sperm and fetus-juice that had gathered on the floor.
“Wow, the maids are really gonna wonder how all this goo got here,” Thorax chuckled awkwardly again, now down from his fuck high and thinking more about what Chrysalis would do to him later on.
“Isn’t it supposed to be crying?” panted Doomie.
Thorax picked up the writhing little one, a pink alicorn with stupidly large wings given her newborn status and large blue eyes, with a mane streaked of pink and blue as well from what they could see through the cum coating. Thorax didn’t know how to treat pony foals, so just shook her as hard as he could. It worked well enough, and the little one took her first breath to wail at the top of her lungs.
And at the top of her lungs was quite a bit. The force of it sent Thorax flopping onto his back, still holding her at least, and literally shook the walls, leaving all three of their ears ringing in the process.
“Is that supposed to happen?” Thorax said loudly once she was done, not quite able to hear himself due to his protesting ears.
Chrysalis grabbed her away from Thorax and pushed her against her breasts, which quietened her well enough as she slurped at the first nipple she found. She ended up swallowing a good deal of Thorax’s sperm since it was coating a large portion of Chrysalis’ lower body, but at least she was quiet.
“Oh NOW it worked, “Chrysalis sighed as her horn finally flickered, allowing her to hold the foal with her magic. “Off we go.”
They staggered down the last hallways, lined with doors though none leading to anything so direct as their current course.
“Just around this corner!” Thorax grinned as he pulled ahead, darting around the corner with blind abandon... and literally colliding with the pack of zombies that were also trying to claw their way into the throne room.
Thorax shrieked like a filly once again, turning himself about to run back around the corner, but was quickly grabbed by a very pink zombie with an extremely creepy smile painted across her face. Pinkie’s hooves had been shattered, and she seemed to use them as claws to grab hold of his behind, tearing into flesh as she dragged him back towards the door.
A pony he recognized as Shining Armor pushed Pinkie off of Thorax's back, immediately mounting even as he bit down on the back of the delicious changeling's neck. In seconds he felt somehow-throbbing zombie-cock pressing against his rear entry and forcing its way in. The stallion pushed in easily as if it had freak strength, and was immediately plowing Thorax’s asshole full blast. Even as he shrieked from the pain shooting up through his posterior, the pink one grabbed hold of one of his forelegs, taking it in her front hooves and biting down on it like it were a sandwich, gnawing up the length, tearing chunks of flesh out at random.
Night Light snarled, trying to push Shining off, and when he was unable to, moved around to his throat instead. No sooner had Thorax opened his maw to scream, it was stuffed full of ice cold undead fuck spire. He brutally raped Thorax’s throat no more gently than Shining was his ass. He was buggered from both ends by two zombies as they made out, zombie style, which means ripping chunks out of each other’s face.
By the time Chrysalis and Doomie rounded the corner, the zombies were already in a frenzy around their new victim. Thorax reached out a hoof as if to plea for assistance, but Twilight Velvet moved up beside him, biting down on that leg and twisting it violently until it was wrenched free of his body. She then growled as she sat down on it, broken end first, and began to violently fuck herself with it.
“Sorry,” Chrysalis’ eyes were wide, yet somehow felt just a tiny bit of joy in saying, “Vote says we’re not gonna try saving you.”
“Sorry pal,” Doomie added with actual regret, “But doing you is what is keeping them from doing us.” He then blushed a bit when he saw Pinkie-zombie. Somehow the fact that he’d fucked her a few times when she was alive made it super weird to see her in her currently undead state. What a waste of a good slut.
As tempted as it was to sit back and masturbate to Thorax’s fate, Chrysalis knew they’d come after her and Doomie next, and that she still needed to get out that door. Inside the throne room might be the only place still safe from the zombie plague.
She tried to concentrate on forming a plan, even though Thorax’s delicious sobbing was quite a distraction. Velvet was now tearing a hole in his belly, on her back letting his warm organs fall out onto her open maw as she continued to fuck herself with his severed leg.
“Go around them?” considered Chrysalis, “No they’d never let us get that close... I don’t have enough power yet to blast them either.”
“Ah...”
“We could lead them back and around,” suggested Doomie, “If there’s a place we could loop back to here?”
“Ah...”
“I don’t see one on the layout,” sighed Chrysalis.
“Ah CHOO!”
So distracted was she by trying to think of something to do, Chrysalis didn’t notice that her newborn had ceased nursing and was now sneezing. Normally that would have only resulted in a cute little noise that she’d ignore, but this one...
Well suffice to say it was a good thing she was pointed at the zombies. The foal literally vomited a wave of energy as she sneezed, blasting into Nightlight’s back and literally drilling right through him, sending his head and forelegs flying outward while his hind legs collapsed on the floor. Thorax had his torment mercifully ended as it literally shattered his head, blasting his body apart, literally emptying out his rib cage as it tunneled through him. Velvet and Pinkie, who were both gnawing on his dripping guts, had their skulls literally shattered, and Shining met much the same fate as Nightlight.
So did the door. It literally flew off the hinges and clamored into the throne room. Chrysalis and Doomie didn’t question it, though Chrysalis made a note not to point the little one at anything or anyone that she didn’t want destroyed. They stepped through the mist of guts and wood, what was left of the zombie group clawing helplessly at their hooves as they passed, but no longer in any shape to continue their fun.
What she saw though was... less than ideal. The main doors of the throne room had been blasted off their hinges as well, and a very angry Mother was stepping through them with a mixture of undead palace guards and changelings quickly following behind her. It seemed the zombies were in fact going right for the throne room. What luck. There were other shapes in the mist, though it was still clearing.
“I don’t suppose anyone has any sneezing powder?” Chrysalis asked to whoever else was in the room as the smoke cleared.
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
71. Everyone Sits Down And Talks Like Civilized Creatures
Moondancer’s first day on the job had been more interesting than she could have ever imagined.
Here she was. Most of the Small Council was not just dead but undead. One of her final members was getting gang-raped by zombies on the other side of the door to her right, while another was pinned down next to her by a crazed mirror-clone screaming “Rape!” repeatedly as she did just that. She only had two left unmolested, one being the druggie slut that she had just borrowed a bowl full of Ecstasy from
But no, that wasn’t enough, because the main throne room door had just been blasted open by an angry undead goddess seeking vengeance and a mob of undead that wanted to rape and chew on them at the same time. Seconds later, as if on cue, a group of people including at least two dragons teleported right in front of the throne, while the changeling queen burst through the door to her left, for some reason brandishing an infant at them all like it was a gun and demanding sneezing powder. Chrysalis must have really been in that cell for too long.
Not just that, but Moondancer wasn’t particularly sure what to do with Molly's little candy pills now that she had them. Sure they kept bitten ponies from turning, but they weren’t about to be bitten, they were about to be ripped into pieces. She could try shoving them into their mouths and hope they swallowed it the next time they gulped down some tasty warm flesh.
Oh well. No one was shouting out any better plans.
Moondancer’s horn glowed brightly as she pulled pills from the bowl and shoved them down every zombie’s throat that she could see, and that had a throat. Nothing seemed to happen, but maybe it was a delayed reaction. Hopefully it wasn’t too delayed.
Mother on the other hand, wasn’t going to take her medicine. The pills were literally incinerated in transit; she couldn’t get them close enough to matter.
“More people, perfect!” Starlight said from behind her.
“How is that perfect?” Moondancer asked, too tired to even turn around.
“More targets!” Starlight grinned evilly.
Starlight rushed towards the newly deposited group in the middle of the room. The couldn’t see them all, but there was a pretty young filly at their feet. Well that would just get in the way while fleeing anyway.
Glass Slipper was alight with Starlight’s magic, and was suddenly propelled towards the zombies on one side of the room. Predictably, Neon Light’s chased after her.
Satisfied that that would keep the zombies sated on that side for now, she bum-rushed the dragons from behind. Pony magic wasn’t worth shit on dragons, but the one looked pretty torn up. She barreled into Ember from behind, sending her tumbling forward towards the zombies on the other side. The combination of her horn jabbing against her broken wings was enough to send Ember sprawling. Conveniently, Fizzle ran after her as well, leaving only one more pony that Starlight didn’t look at long enough to recognize.
“There, dragons and children taken care of,” announced Starlight proudly. "Oh and the zombies, at least until they finish them."
“Why the children?” shrieked Moondancer, “We’re not at war with them!”
“Necessary casualties,” smiled Starlight, “And since Mother is going to go right for happy-fun-rape-clone, that gives us a bit of time to think.”
“Not sure if that will do us much good,” sighed Moondancer.
“It might more than you think,” cut in Chrysalis, still brandishing the baby, but at least not at them, “I know how to open the escape hatch behind the throne. If you’re willing to help fend off any trotters that follow, you can come with us.”
“What in Hades is going on!” shrieked Sunburst. “Why’d you push her out there? The dragons were here to talk terms!”
“You!” Starlight finally recognized him, her expression like an angry cat, complete with her fur standing up a bit..
“Me?” Sunburst thought she looked familiar but was rather confused at why she greeted him as if he’d destroyed her life or something.
“No one!” butted in Moondancer, “If you’re arch-enemies or something you can fight to the death when we’re clear. Royal promise. For now, stupidly enough, our best bet is to go with the changelings.”
Neon thought he was protecting his daughter by bringing her to Canterlot, especially knowing that the goddess, princess, or whatever she was wasn’t going to be present. Instead he found himself immediately in front of a hoard of monsters, Glass Slipper ripped from in front of him and tossed towards them. It seems she’d have been better off if he left her in prison to get raped by crystal guards.
He didn’t have time to appreciate the irony, and instead his own horn glowed as he tried to pull her back. He was tired from the long-distance teleport though, and whoever was fighting him was quite powerful on top of that.
He had no choice to rush after her, hoping he could grab her and that the extra force would allow him to get away in time. It almost did, but she was held just long enough to be too late. He felt teeth digging into one of his hind hooves, and more hooves grabbing for his other hind leg. He gave her a shove, but much to his frustration, the little on just turned around and tried to pull at his front leg to help him.
“No sweetie, I’m lost you have to run!” Neon yelled.
“I’ll save you!” the little filly shouted in her childish naivety, ensuring that his sacrifice to save her was completely worthless.
There was no time to argue. He watched as bloody hooves scooped up his little one. He reached after her even as the zombie changeling rubbed his cold throbbing cock against Neon’s little girl, drooling blood onto her face in undead anticipation of the pleasure that only a hole as deliciously underage as hers could provide.
“Daddy!” Glass shrieked as she felt the cold blunt shaft pushed against her tiny little slit, not even understanding what he was trying to do.
“Glass!” Neon shouted, but it was no use.
He felt himself tugged down to the ground as cold dead forms surrounded him. A female changeling pinned him on his back on the floor, growling as she pulled herself atop him and grinding her cunt against his shaft, even as a strand of her intestines hung out her pussy and ass from how brutally she was raped to death. She was a bit warmer, maybe room temperature, not that that did any good.
Maybe it was the magical energy following them, or just this evil place, but Neon began to get hard whether he wanted to or not. He nearly hurled as he felt the dead pussy grasp him as her cold guts smacked against his belly. She growled and began to bounce atop him, insides throbbing with wicked magic as he continued, and she leaned down to very suddenly rip a chunk of flesh from one side of his face, chewing it and swallowing it down as she continued.
A dead royal guard grasped hold of his head, and Neon looked up to see that this one barely even had a head left, most of it missing, appearing to see through one eye that dangled from what was left. He couldn’t groan, but his still attached tongue undulated grotesquely all the same. His shaft was pushed into Neon’s muzzle. Neon didn’t even bother to resist. He had failed his daughter, and now he was just waiting to die for his failure.
Neon’s throat swelled as the guard began ramming his throat, but there was still one more zombie in the group, which slid up behind the changeling riding his cock, grasping at Neon’s ass and pulling him upwards with one front leg, since he only had one, and managed to get his own throbbing shaft aligned with Neon’s remaining rape hole.
He tightened up as his asshole was invaded, feeling like he was being fucked by a cold iron bar. The guard crammed himself balls deep, even if he didn’t have any balls left, and humped enthusiastically, all the while holding one of Neon’s hind legs and tearing flesh from it.
“Daddy!” Glass shrieked again as she was monopolized by a single pedo-zombie. Neon didn’t want to see that, but his head was pushed at such an angle that he was staring right at it, and couldn’t seem to close his eyes to block out his daughter’s grisly demise.
The zombie roared as his cock finally punctured through, and shoved as hard as he could, not regard for the life of the one he was inside. Her belly bloated, legs kicking frantically and at odd angles once her pelvis snapped loudly. He pummeled right up into her, such heavy thrusts that he took her virginity and broke her cervix in a single shove. Of course that wasn’t enough, so he grasped her harder and rammed his hips upwards while shoving her downward with his forelegs, using the child like a masturbation toy.
Her screams were cut off as he shoved deeper, tip impacting her little lungs, organs tear as her body bloated more, all the way up to her neck. Somehow, she managed to get one more shriek out before gagging loudly, the dead cock exiting her muzzle, a fresh layer of warm blood and gore dangling from it even as her body spasmed violently on his cock.
As he continued to stroke himself off with the child-corpse, the changeling riding Neon’s cock leaned over and ripped a shred of flesh off her side, eating her even as her body was used. The male changeling squealed as a fountain of blood shot from his tip, the gush of torment the only bliss he could have, and not seeming to mind.
The stallion pulled the child’s body off his cock like a used condom, letting it slap to the floor. A few seconds later, her eyes opened back up, and she began to drag herself closer to her father with hunger in her dead eyes.
Neon wished they’d kill him faster, as long as he wouldn’t be conscious as one of them at least. As the one rammed his face, they ripped off one of his hind legs, eating it like a chicken leg as they continued to ram his throat. The one fucking his ass didn’t rip his legs off, he just ripped all the flesh off of them with his teeth, leaving nothing but skeleton with teeth marks behind.
The female riding his cock picked up Glass’s little zombie form and began to eat the flesh off of her like corn on the cob, even as the foal-zombie continued to reach for Neon in hopes of getting a bite. The one that had murdered her meanwhile cracked off his only remaining leg, lying on his back, rump tilted upwards, and ramming the leg into his own ass, groaning as he did.
As he felt his consciousness fading, he felt a flood of grotesque fluid spread over his gut and spray across the room, the female riding him going off hard. The males were far behind, the one at his ass ramming his cock harder still to pack in the demonic cum, and continuing to fuck him even after he was done. The one at his throat did the same, filling his belly until it swelled, but not ceasing to ram his rod.
Neon faded, but his corpse was still theirs to play with until it got too cold for them to be interested.
No sooner was she teleported to the palace that Ember was faced with the same demonic sight as her comrades. For a moment she just stared at Mother open-mawed, unable to fathom what sort of evil the ponies had conjured up.
But just as she was preparing to defend herself best she could, she felt a form ram into her from behind. The head slammed against her shattered wings, jabbing her in the back with the horn on top of that, and Ember found herself tumbling forward, face-down. She tried to summon up her strength, but she was so drained, all she could do was struggle to get up.
She heaved a deep breath of air in, and blasted them with a jet of flame, spreading over the floor in front of her, and expecting it to easily take out the weak demon-ponies that were now rushing her. But all that did was make it so that there were now flaming demon-ponies rushing her.
The group was composed of a group of soldiers, all stallions as most of Celestia’s harem was, but she couldn’t rightly tell what type of soldiers since they were all on fire now. One of them grabbed for her wing, and she barely wrenched herself away before he was able to yank what remained of it off her. She lost her footing as they crowded around her though and landed on her back, wings folded, so it sent jolts of pain through every broken bone.
The flames didn’t harm her at all, but they sure made it hard to see when the creatures were right up in her face. A flaming stallion pinned her down, stomping on her throat and chest to knock the wind out of her, then growling as he forced apart her legs, a not-so-ice-cold, on-fire fuck stick flopped out against her belly.
“Why does everything come back to rape with you ponies!” Ember shrieked.
The stallion answered with a growl as his tip invaded her already freshly-raped dragon cunt, pushing his way into her depths, slickened with her cunt honey and Garble’s sperm as his belly smacked against her own, the fluids quickly sizzling off of her belly from the heat of the flame.
Fizzle did his best to rescue his dragon lord, but his attempt was rather doomed to failure as he was at most things. Even as he reached for her, he was clocked over the head with something metal, and turned dizzily to find that one of the zombies still had the presence of mind to use a sword, howbeit holding it from the wrong end.
A second one tackled him from behind, and together the two pushed him to the floor. He shrieked like a mare as he felt one pull his tail upwards and push a cock against his asshole that was every bit as flaming as Fizzle was. The stallion on the other side slammed Fizzles head against the ground, stomping on it until Fizzle thought it’d knock him out, then finally picking up his muzzle.
Ember felt another pony push her muzzle open and push his cock within there, plunging right down her throat, swelling her neck as he immediately worked into a rhythm to violently fuck the gagging dragon. Unlike a pony, however, this victim didn’t have dull teeth, and she sank her fangs into the thrusting cock to bring it to a halt.
Unfortunately she stopped it at a point when it was fully in her throat, so she was still gagging, but was able to twist her head and tear the throbbing member right off the front of the zombie. Disturbingly, it continued to throb inside her throat, and when she opened her mouth to spit it out, it seemed to have different ideas, literally trying to worm its way down her esophagus.
She reached to pull it out with her claws, but the zombie who she had castrated, now deprived of his rape stick, seemed content in just eating her. He grasped one arm in his forelegs and bit down on it hard, gnawing at the metal flesh, leaving teeth marks across her skin. He had a hell of a bite for a pony.
Her other hand reached to pull the dick out of her mouth, but it had already made it too deep. She gagged, trying to choke it up, but the undead cock resisted, constantly trying to ram itself further into her throat. Against all logic and reason, it exploded a flood of sticky puss and blood from its tip as if orgasming, bloating up her belly with its load.
All the time, her royal pussy was getting pounded by the other one pinning her, though he didn’t seem content with just the one hole. He would fuck her pussy for a bit, then yank free and ram it up her ass, without any lube nonetheless, as it had boiled off her scales and his charred flesh. He forced it into her behind, fucking her every bit as violently, before switching it up again, back and forth. Thanks to the heat, even her pussy ended up as dry as an unfucked asshole, flesh chaffing with each stroke.
The one fucking her bottom end grabbed hold of one of her legs, biting down on it hard, dragging his teeth across it in an attempt to gnaw through the hard flesh. All it could do for now was bruise her flesh, but it seemed to have some sort of magic at work, non-pony magic, that was lending it strength, and soon she felt her flesh on both her arm and leg cracking apart, allowing them to rip off flesh and finally taste the delicious dragon meat.
She tried to push away the one at her head with her good hand, but he replied by biting down on her hand, gripping hard and twisting his head, he actually managed to break two of her fingers, which swelled up as the bone hanged loose.
She looked at her one leg as her other attempted without success to kick him away, looking as he tore a strip of muscle from her leg, blood pouring down onto her belly even as he fucked her. Finally he creamed his load, ramming it deep into her pussy, swelling her up before yanking free and ramming it up into her ass, blasting the second half of the load into that. He then continued boning her ass even as he tore into her leg hungrily, tearing off meat faster than he could even swallow it, much of it raining down about her well-raped pussy.
All she could think of now is how she was about to be murdered by ponies... as she was raped by them... she was going to be eaten by ponies! That was insane to even think about! Her corpse was going to be a play-thing for their sex and hunger. Surely she couldn't die in such a humiliating way.
Oh gods, and it would leave Garble in charge. If he was the only one to return... he’d be in charge instead of banished.
The zombies were particularly ravenous, having tasted delicious dragon meat now and wanting more, but still she kicked and shrieked in another attempt to push them away, but she was just getting too weak. Now loosing blood as chunks of meat were eaten from one leg, and one of her hands being crushed by the other, there was no way she could struggle away. Her tail was pinned as the one at her tail end sat on it.
Fizzle felt the one zombie ramming his ass as hard as he could, which didn’t actually feel that bad, except that he was also gnawing at Fizzle’s tail and pretty determined to get through. The one at his head shoved right down into his throat, swelling up his neck, even if he didn’t have any gag reflex for it.
He did try to resist just as Ember had, biting down, but this only resulted in the pony growling, prying his maw open, and pulling back out. It then took Fizzles lower jaw in his teeth, and with strength that no pony should have twisted back and forth, not stopping until Fizzle’s jaw popped out of its socket.
He wasn’t sure if the zombie was getting revenge or if this just floated his boat, but this time the stallion crawled under Fizzle, and before Fizzle realized exactly what he was doing, was gnawing on one of Fizzle’s shafts. All the while, the zombie’s legs wrapped about Fizzle’s head and rammed his cock down Fizzle’s throat, Fizzle unable to close his maw now.
He tried to pull away, to whip them with his tail that was being gnawed on, scales finally torn away as well. Fizzle began to cry as he felt the stallion creaming the undead load, a load that certainly didn’t feel like what he was used to, seeming to sting his insides as if to make sure that the victim couldn’t enjoy the release. All the while the one below him gnawed on one of his now-limp shafts, finally managing to pull it free, chewing it even as he started chewing on the second.
Fizzle tried to scream for help, though the problem with his muzzle was a bit in the way of that, especially when the zombie began to cream a load down his throat as well, Fizzle’s belly swelling as it was used to, wicked puss mixtures burning at his insides.
And besides, the only one that would have come to his aid was next to him, he realized, also pinned, being raped and eaten just as he was. Was this really the way his life would end? One more failure in a long list of failures?
Well, he had nothing to lose by trying to turn that around, he supposed. Using all his remaining strength, he twisted his whole body so that the cocks on either ends were free with a slurp. They still had a hold of him, and he knew that he couldn’t get away, but what he could do was grab hold of the one at Ember’s head, wrapping his arms around its neck and holding it for all he was worth.
It took Ember a few moments to realize that one was missing, but she took the chance she was given. Arms gnawed on as they were, she wrapped her front limbs around the zombie’s neck at her bottom, twisting it hard. As luck would have it, the head must have already been jarred loose by some other injury, because the neck cracked and head rolled across the floor.
Gasping for air, the undead cock still fishing its way through her stomach, she ran forward, forcing her legs to move despite one of the gushing blood. She glanced back, watching as the one searched in vain for his head, and the other three all converged on Fizzle. She gritted her teeth, but knew she had to leave him.
“Thank you,” Ember said as she turned to stagger off, “And sorry.”
Fizzle sighed as the zombie that had been raping Ember grasped him from the front, having found him rather than its head and being okay with that. The one that had already been raping him came up from behind. Sitting on their haunches and pinning him between, they both forced their way into his asshole at once, sliding in together and bulging out his gut. If that wasn’t enough, the third came up as well, scooting closer, and managing to pry his cock into the overstretched hole as well.
Three cocks at once wasn’t above Fizzle’s limit, given that drakes had two each and he’d sometimes been had by two of them at once. Still, the fact that the zombie sperm was still sending stabbing pains up through his body made it feel like complete torment. Fizzle wasn't used to sex hurting quite so much.
Fizzle saw the last zombie, the one whose cock was currently making its way through Ember’s digestive track, prop up like he was going to join but instead just going for his head. The others followed suit, and soon they were all trying to gnaw their way through his scales. He groaned one last time, and looked up to expose the softest part of his neck to them. May as well get this over with.
He felt teeth against his neck even as it was swelled with zombie cock, sending more stabs of pain through his body. At first it wasn't really much compared to the other torment he already had, until they finally managed to rip open the scales there. On raw flesh, their teeth seemed to burn the wound more than it should, but he forced himself to keep it exposed. Finally they ripped out his throat, cutting off his air, and he smiled a bit as he gagged up more blood.
Well at least his death as somewhat appropriate for a fagon like him.
Moondancer felt bad for leaving innocents with monsters, sick to her stomach just as she did every time she made another horrible decree, but it had to be done.
“Okay, open it,” Moondancer nodded to Chrysalis. She was too scared to look back at what Mother was doing, but it was awfully loud and involved the crushing of bones.
Chrysalis shook her head as if to clear it, but something was wrong. Mother’s rage was sending out shockwaves that were disrupting her hive link every pulse, and she couldn’t hear anyone the hive, or anyone to tell her which brick it was or the password. She hadn’t remembered herself. She figured someone else in the hive would do that, but now this was a problem.
“Trying to remember,” Chrysalis sighed as she traced her hoof against the wall. “Doomie? Do you remember what Thorax thought?”
“I... sorry,” Doomie was shaking with terror, “I-I figured someone else would remember it!”
“Just press them until you find it!” pipped up Molly.
“No!” Moondancer said, “She’ll have set traps on the bricks around it, we can’t risk pushing the wrong one!”
“The magic Mother is using is probably interfering with their hive communication,” Sunburst piped up, “Maybe we just have to wait until she stops?”
Chrysalis closed her mouth, having been about to say the same thing, and staring at Sunburst.
“I don’t know if she’s going to stop that before this city blows sky high,” pointed out Starlight.
“This city does what?!” Chrysalis blurted out.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
73. Moondancer Conquers Equestria
Moondancer felt a great deal better after some healing magic, even if most of her fur might need to regrow. She almost wished we was unconscious though from what she was having to look at.
What was left of Canterlot had literally slid off the side of the mountain, leaving nothing, not even a place to rebuild it. Moondancer doubted there could be any survivors within the city limits; there simply wasn’t anywhere to cower.
Moondancer had asked the changelings if they’d do a fly over to be sure, but they refused to leave Chrysalis' side, every one of them guarding her with their life with their every waking second. It was weird to peacefully sit next to them, given that every member of the government had standing orders to kill changelings on sight.
Hopefully none of their undead friends survived at least, though maybe Mother's stopping took care of that already. Moondancer found herself chuckling at the realization that if Mother stopping fixed the zombies, she may have had Canterlot blown up for no reason. She’d never know.
“And now for you...” Starlight’s voice came from behind her, and Moondancer turned to see Starlight staring down Sunburst once again.
“Look I remember you now, but why are you so angry?” Sunburst slowly backed away, but knew well that he couldn’t run from a mage of her level. He might know a lot of good magical methods of escaping her, but damned if he could do any of them.
“Do you ponies HAVE to start with the raping and killing again already?” Ember groaned, sprawled out in the grass. "Shouldn't the half a million or so that just died sate your collective appetite?"
“You said we could fight to the death,” Starlight glared at Moondancer, “You said it was a royal order, so basically it would be illegal for me NOT attempt his murder.”
“It was also illegal to assist in my escape,” chuckled Chrysalis, stroking Doomie’s head as he lay exhausted beside her. Most of the other changelings were resting directly around her, but weren’t very talkative. The new baby, which Chrysalis had named Flurry Heart, was sleeping soundly, hopefully not to wake up and start zapping everyone.
“I didn’t assist you, you assisted me,” Starlight shrugged, “There is a difference.”
“Go ahead,” sighed Moondancer, “Pay attention though, because I think we all need to have a chat..”
“But why are you killing me?” Sunburst practically shouted.
“What chat?” Ember groaned.
“Well we’re all here aren’t we?” said Moondancer, “It seems like a pretty good idea to come to an agreement while we’re together, before Celestia comes back."
"That bitch isn't coming back," said Ember, "I destroyed the portal."
Moondancer stared wide-eyed at the revelation, but all the same... "Thank you for that, but I fear it will only delay her, not keep her away. And with no idea how long it will take her, we effectively have another bomb with an unknown timer, because she's going to be pissed when she gets here."
“Damnit,” Chrysalis rolled her eyes, then glanced at Moondancer, “I don't mean that at you, the hive is bugging me to get knocked up as quickly as possible.”
“Please say this is a terrible joke,” Sunburst said to Starlight, even as she walked towards him with death in her eyes, “Shit, this isn't a joke.”
He turned to run, but Starlight rather easily grabbed him with her magic pulling him back towards her as he ran in place. “You abandoned me,” she growled at him hatefully, then looked over at the others and spoke with a serious and polite tone, “Go on and start, I’m listening.”
“It’s not fair, it’s not fair,” Sunburst started to tear up, “I avoided death so many times in a row just to get iced by a childhood friend... this isn’t fair!” Starlight’s response was to grasp him by the neck with her magic and pin him to the ground, squeezing his throat.
“Please do not disturb the meeting, Sunburst,” said Moondancer, then looked to Chrysalis, “I think the first thing we need to discuss, is what exactly Mother meant by this being your fault.”
Chrysalis was a bit busy herself. She had promised Doomie first dibs on her womb, but he was half-conscious at the moment, so she just rolled him over onto his back, leaning her head down and running her ridiculously long tongue over his shaft, slipping his tip into her muzzle. She moved her head up and down a few times, murmuring, “One second.” on one of the outstrokes.
Another very noisy thirty seconds or so later, and Chrysalis had her minions cock rock hard with her muzzle. She pulled her head away and slid her whole body atop him, grinding her slit against him instead, shifting herself so that she would be a nice tight fit for him.
“Okay,” sighed Chrysalis, “Everyone thinks Celestia captured me so she could blame me for shit, but that’s not actually why she did from the get-go. That came about due to a bit of an... accident on my part.”
Starlight politely clenched Sunburst’s throat enough that he didn't interrupt, then did much the same as Chrysalis had done to Doomie, rolling him over onto his back and grinding her seemingly sopping wet cunt against his sheath, even as her futa cock smacked against his belly with her movements. His goods responded whether he wanted it to or not, and soon he had a boner with her cunt honey drooling over it.
“You left me alone with nothing,” Starlight growled to Sunburst, “So now I’m going to leave you with even less. I’m gonna use you up and leave your corpse to rot here in this field, left to the maggots and worms, forgotten, exactly as you deserve.”
If that wasn’t enough distraction, Molly was now getting cuddly with Ember. The dragon, however, just wanted to lay there sprawled out. Still, she didn’t stop the pony since as of yet Molly was just petting her, which didn’t feel half-bad. Granted, it still felt strange to be petted by food.
“Why did she have you down there if not for that?” Moondancer stayed on topic, at least. She was getting good at holding meetings while people fuck or kill each other right next to her.
“She thought that if she kept my capture a secret,” Chrysalis half-groaned, continuing to grind herself on Doomie’s now throbbing hard cock. Doomie seemed to come to a bit and purred a bit, sliding his hooves over her hips and smiling. looking quite proud of being 'chosen', “Basically if the others think I’m missing instead of captured, they might do drastic things, there would be a power struggle, spies turning on spies.” She paused again, sliding herself up and pushing her egg factory about Doomie’s shaft, sighing and rolling her eyes back a bit, and sitting all the way down on him, “She could use this to flush out changeling spies in the government.”
“That was a pretty good idea, actually,” commented Starlight, even as she sank down upon Sunbursts shaft, sliding up and down, just slowly enjoying the throbbing within her, and the confusion and fear on his face. She smiled at him, then pointed one hoof at her throbbing magic dick, “Can you guess where that’s going, Sunburst? Everywhere.”
“Everyone’s having so much fun!” Molly smiled, seemingly clueless about the fact that one of the fun times was going to end in unpleasant things. She smiled and turned towards Ember, “I still got my futa cock thing. You wanna fuck? I’ve never fucked a dragon! That I remember, I do black out an awful lot. How about I eat you out? At least let me do that, it’s so relaxing!”
“W-what?” Ember couldn’t believe what she was hearing from Molly, “Gods you ponies... oh what the hell. On with the eating out. Maybe I can at least partake in one sexual activity on this trip that doesn’t involve me being raped.” She turned towards the others, “So exactly how did she go from that good idea to all her very bad ideas?”
“Indeed,” Moondancer said, “No offense but... this doesn’t seem feasible so far. Celestia is a monster. That sort of psychopath doesn’t happen on accident. That had to be seething inside her for years.”
Chrysalis continued to roll her hips, each movement making a delightful squish as Doomie’s shaft was pushed up, bellies smushing together, then pulled out with a delightfully lewd suction noise. “The magical locks Celestia uses don’t block all changeling magic, which she doesn’t know,” She explained more loudly since Doomie was purring all the louder, starting to twitch his hips upwards in response. “Mmph... Even with the horn restraint, I could use a certain amount of magic. Changeling magic. Suffice to say, we’d been working on a lot of experimental mind-fuck spells, like changelings do, so each time she visited me, I tried to mold her mind into what I wanted. Just a bit of evil, you know, just so she'd untie me and take me outside, but it was an experimental spell like I said, and I think I might have tweaked the wrong neurons... Suddenly one day when she visited me, she announced her little ‘vacation’, which you've all heard about now that she stopped bothering to hide it.”
“That much of a change on accident though?” asked Starlight. She then turned back to Sunburst with the same sadistic grin, “And that was the warm-up.” She pulled herself off of his shaft, dragging it out to savor every bit of fear on that stupid goatee face of his. She spread out his hind legs, encompassed his head in a sound proof bubble so as to not disturb the meeting, then rammed home, dry and chaffed. She wasn’t very strong physically, but she inched her way in, just a bit more with each thrust. “You fucked me over, now I’m fucking you over.” Even as his body surrounded hers warmly, she could feel the vibrations of him screaming, and that beautiful face of abject terror.
Molly climbed up onto Ember, being quite polite and careful to not put pressure on any of her injuries, and giggled happily as she leaned down, first spreading out Ember’s dragon pussy with her hooves, pushing her nose against her and lapping deep, mmm-ing at the new taste, though much of it was the fluid of others besides Ember, and probably really disgusting. Luckily for Molly, she was too fried to notice.
Ember idly stroked Molly’s head as she spoke, “See the thing is, it’s not just her. Ponies in general. I mean look at you, you’re killing one of your own kind while you chat casually with us. You are all certifiably fucked up.”
“True yes,” sighed Moondancer, “I’m trying really hard not to give into it, but just being in the castle around all these... I’ve noticed fear and pain making me just a bit moist.”
“Getting to that,” nodded Chrysalis, bouncing faster upon Doomie, “A moment...” Chrysalis moaned, arching her back and she creamed herself all over Doomie’s shaft, a nice fresh load of cunt honey with no blood or puss mixed in, “Right,” She panted, “If it were just that, she’d most likely have realized what she’d done shortly after killing her first victim. She'd likely have been in time to revive them, even. You’d all sing a song about how murdering your friends suck and it’d be done. You know how you ponies are... or were at least.” She groaned again as she continued to bounce on Doomie’s shaft with her somewhat sensitive fuck-parts, “But she didn’t just kill them. She decided it was a good idea to eat their soul. That’s something that to my knowledge has never been done, not like that at least.”
“Still don’t understand how that is making me kill ponies,” Starlight commented, even as the was juicing up her imminent murder-victim’s asshole. She groaned, finally expelling a nice hot load into his unwilling tail end, moving forward and kissing him deeply as she did, less to kiss him and more so that she would hear his screams within the silence sphere on his head. Oh and they were delicious, sobbing too, so desperate for help, yet everyone that could provide rescue was just letting her kill him. That was so much more delicious than if she’d done it with no one around. Starlight finally pulled her dick out with a slurp, panting heavily with a smile on her face.
Meanwhile, Ember was quite enjoying Molly’s treatment of her, “Oh fuck, I might just take you home as a pet.” Molly was definitely an expert at using her tongue, massaging around her labia and tickling everywhere she could reach. How did she make it feel so good with such a short tongue? “It sounds to me like you’re just making an excuse why all you ponies are freaks, dodging the blame.”
“It is starting to fit in actually,” Moondancer tapped her chin, “Something like that... devouring a soul... doing it over and over... that sort of energy intake would drive even the nicest pony mad. Not even Tirek would dare consume a creature’s actual soul.”
"That’s just it, when-“ Chrysalis started, but was cut off as Doomie squealed in delight, hammering his hips upwards into her and blasting a nice hot load of fertile changeling spunk into his queen. He packed it in nice and deep, then very quickly collapsed again, his hooves falling off her hips and seeming only semi-conscious again. “When she is manipulating souls like that, I don’t think she was just manipulating the ones she was eating. In fact I suspect she was testing it out slightly before eating her first, poking at the souls of everyone around her just to see what it did, and well... she kept doing that as she got worse, and so much delving eventually gave it a life of its own. The same insanity that caused her to go mad latches onto the soul of anyone she reaches either a heightened state of ecstasy or terror with. The insanity literally spreads like a plague. At her current power, she can drive a pony mad in minutes if their mind is susceptible enough. Even just being around her, and many of the infected, has started to affect ponies.” She then took a moment to glare at Ember, “I am NOT a pony.”
“So the question is, can you undo what you did to her? Assuming she even comes back,” Starlight asked, shortly before twisting Sunburst’s foreleg about, using her magic to assist with the movement, and snapped it cleanly. She leaned into the bubble again when she did so she could hear his scream, so beautiful as it rang in her ears, then pulled back, “That’s right, sob for me, asshole.” She then calmly added to the others, “This doesn’t mean you guys are gonna stop me from killing this jerk, right? Because that wouldn’t end as well for you as you might think.”
“Huh,” Ember mused between grunts, “Probably doesn’t affect dragons, at least I’m assuming since the zombie bites don’t turn dragons, like it didn’t turn Fizzle when he died, or me after I was bit. I mean I fuck with prey, but that's just playing with your food for us. We don't kill just to kill.”
Molly lapped up Ember’s belly, sliding up the dragon’s torso, lapping at her scales as she went as if tongue bathing her. It was pretty clear what she was up to, but Ember had started to think she was a bit adorable, so allowed it. Molly purred as she pushed her throbbing tip against Ember’s entrance and lapped at her neck.
“No worries, Starlight, like I said before,” Moondancer assured her, then turned to Chrysalis, “That would explain why I barely felt anything while I was still a shut-in, but just being around the palace staff... it's made me... So can this even be fixed, or is it too far gone?”
“Well I think it’s safe to say that pony culture has been fucked and will stay fucked,” Chrysalis chuckled, “But... I’ve spent a lot of time around Celestia, doing a bit of poking around in her head, and I’m pretty confident I could at least reverse it on her, which would at least keep her from killing us or continuing her genocidal tendencies. Eh... well...”
“Unless we just ended up with another psycho in power. Though I guess if Celestia is the source, she'll always be the worst of us,” Starlight said even as she snapped another of Sunburst’s legs. She twisted the leg around and giggled as she watched him writhe in agony. “You know what, sweet heart? I think I’ll take something to remember this moment by.”
Starlight’s horn glowed more brightly than any of them had ever seen it, a jolt of strange energy surrounding Sunburst. Thought they couldn’t hear him thanks to the bubble, his body was clearly wrecked with pain, convulsing violently as his cutie marks were quite literally ripped off his flanks. Starlight used her magic to float the cutie marks next to her and grinned down at him, “Just like old times now, right blank flank?”
Ember kept her hands on Molly’s head, stroking her a bit like one might stroke a pet dog, though what Molly was doing wasn’t something most pet dogs would be. Molly pushed her futa shaft in and out of Ember’s dragon cunt, slow and relaxed, more like she was giving her an interior massage than actually trying to get off.
Ember opened her mouth to speak again, but ended up just staring at what Starlight had just done to Sunburst.
“I’m betting you can’t just walk up to her and do it though,” groaned Moondancer, “What’s the catch and-“ Moondancer paused herself as well, staring at Starlight, subconsciously covering one of her own cutie marks with her tail. “Starlight... what are you doing over there?”
“Well I’d need to be able to focus on her, and I’d need all her defenses to be down.” Chrysalis sighed, “But it’s not like she ever takes even half of them down. How the hell could we get her---“ Chrysalis trailed off.
“Hm?” Starlight glanced at the others, “Oh, I’m gonna keep his cutie marks as a souvenir to remember the moment. Didn’t you know I could do that?” Starlight dragged Sunburst several feet, placing him so that his balls were on a rock. She picked up another rock with her magic, bringing it down hard on them. His body convulsed with each impact, screaming bloody murder, sobbing, unable to conceive of why all this was happening. Starlight didn’t stop until his cum sack were crushed like rotten fruit.
Ember stopped petting Molly’s head, though the clueless pony kept pumping in and out, now grasping Ember’s hips as she slowly sped up her movements. Finally she squeaked adorably as she blew a load of sperm into her new friend, or owner if Ember took her home, packing it in happily. “Do you guys think ponies can get dragons pregnant? That would be so cool!”
“Can you do that to any pony?” asked Ember, ignoring her pet.
Everyone was having the same idea, “Yes, indeed, because if you could,” said Chrysalis, “Perhaps you could do it to... I don’t know... Celestia?”
Starlight paused for a moment, tossing aside the gory rock that she’d just beat Sunburst’s nuts into a pulp with. “If I though I could rip hers' off and use it to rule you clowns, you don't think I'd have done that by now?” She rolled over onto her back, pulling Sunburst’s thrashing body along with her so that he lay atop her flopping about madly, “I mean she’d have to not expect it at all... even if I do a lot of research... I'd imagine she'd still have a good five seconds warning that I was casting it at least. She could crack my horn in a fraction of that if she wanted to.” Speaking of her horn, she rammed it into Sunburst’s throat, slicing him deeply, blood spraying out onto her face. She opened her mouth to catch it, even as she soaked in the terror in Sunburst’s eyes, gagging violently and vomiting more blood onto her face.
"Actually, I think I MIGHT have a solution for that five second penalty," Chrysalis looked thoughtful, but grinned all the same, "Celestia tends to have pillow-talk after she's fucked her sister's corpse, and our spy heard her talking about some very interesting information, specifically something she plans on doing when she returns, and it's something I think she'll do regardless of how late she is. We can use it against her, but it'll require some serious magic to pull off, and there'd be quite a few kinks to iron out. Like..."
"Research it with Starlight," said Moondancer, holding up a hoof to shush Chrysalis, "Just remember: No one that doesn't need to know is to know. That includes me." she glanced at Chrysalis, knowing that she couldn't exactly hide the plan from her minions, "Your children can be quiet about this, right?"
"If it's to get back at Celestia, they'll do or not do anything they must," Chrysalis said.
"Before we get into your evil plan," Ember said as she stroked Molly’s face again, sitting up and gently pushing her aside, “None of this really has much to do with dragons. You’re still food; there’s no nice way around that.”
“Actually I was thinking,” Moondancer welcomed the slight distraction while she churned other information in her mind, “Ponies die whether you kill them or not, so we could just put ponies that die of other things on ice and ship them to the Dragon Lands. We could even send some live, maybe ponies that were slated for execution anyway."
“Huh, that might work,” admitted Ember, “And would be a fuck-load easier than trying to keep control of your whole population like a giant farm."
Starlight let out a happy little squeak, rubbing Sunburst’s newly minted corpse against her body before tossing it off to the side, leaving it in the grass to rot, just as she said she would. She could magically clean his blood off of herself too no doubt, but no doubt liked being covered in it. “Are we really entertaining this idea?” she asked. “Even if it's a great plan, if we fuck up one little thing... we’ll all take a one-way trip on the soul train."
"I will do whatever I must to protect my children," Chrysalis said.
“Thank you, Chrysalis, really,” Moondancer said to her, “And I’m sure once things are stable, we can arrange for changelings to live freely among us as well. You saved my life, and I will not forget that.” She pondered a moment and asked, “Can you cloak you and yours from her scans, Chrysalis? Knowing what you know about her magic?”
“I think I can,” Chrysalis nodded. "Especially if we went with the sexy dragon here. Celestia won't look for us as much in the Dragon Lands, since my kind and dragons... haven't exactly been friends before now."
Ember quirked an eye ridge when Chrysalis referred to her as 'sexy'.
“Then we all agree, “Moondancer said, “Chrysalis was killed in the blast. Celestia has no reason to think otherwise if she tries to detect her and can’t. It should buy us some planning time if she shows up again too soon.” She glanced aside though at the changelings currently tending to Celestia's children that they had stolen, "I think you'll need to give Celestia's foals back to me though. I'm glad you got them out, but taking them with you would just be begging for her to find you."
“So what do we do if she doesn’t show up?” Molly asked a pertinent question for once, “Or if she takes a really long time?”
“The agreement between us and the dragons will work whether she comes back or not,” Moondancer said, “But I think for now and the foreseeable future, my agreement with the changelings must remain a secret. Starlight, you died in the blast too, so go with Chrysalis and Ember and keep with your research. Again, even I am to be on a need to know basis on this, as are any of you that doesn't need to know part of the plan. I'll send you any books you need. Maybe try to work on a technique to block Celestia's head-digging too, otherwise she'll know you're all alive the first time she digs in mine” She took a deep breath as it suddenly hit her. “Holy fucking shit. I’m the acting ruler of Equestria... didn't I just start my rule off with a bang."
"Fair enough," said Chrysalis, "I'll think things over and go over the details with whoever needs to know once we get to the Dragon Lands."
"Hold on a second," Ember interrupted, "You said that one's going with me?" She motioned to Starlight, "She pushed me into a hoard of your crazed rape-zombie friends. She almost got me killed and did get one of my best friends... er minions killed. And you expect me to take her home with me?"
"She was sacrificing someone she didn't know to save someone she did," Moondancer countered, "Tell me you wouldn't have done the same to a pony to save a dragon."
Ember paused, really trying to think of a flaw in that, but in the end just folded her arms and grumbled, "Fair enough. Just don't expect me to pick flowers, trade friendship bracelets, or eat babies with her. Or whatever else ponies do with each other."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
74. Ember Borrows Celestia's Toys
Garble couldn’t believe his luck! Having slipped out of the Crystal Palace, he wasn’t sure where to go, so took to snooping about and trying to overhear what ponies talked about. He hoped to learn something about the surrounding area, maybe a place he could go where he could quietly torment some small village, maybe somewhere the main dragon empire wouldn’t care about.
But then the news arrived. Canterlot, the capital city, had been completely blown off the map, with no known survivors, not even one.
This was perfect. He could return to the Dragon Lands alone, announce his victory of destroying the portal, and be hailed as a returning hero. He’d have a mock mourning ceremony for their former dragon lord, then take her place. This was going to be so amazing. He’d have all the gems, all the ponies, all the pussies, and all the ass that he wanted.
He as grinning like an idiot and sporting a boner that wouldn’t stop all the way home. He didn’t go to his old cave though, he flew directly to the royal caverns; as far as he was concerned, that was now his home.
“Hey guys!” Garble landed near the entrance, Fume and Baff looking up to see him. They were no doubt on their shift guarding the royal cave. Dragons didn’t used to have things like royal guards, but the invasion of pony land has forced them to be a bit more organized.
“We did it!” Garble waved his hands, expecting them to react well, at least a little, “Though... sadly we lost the Dragon Lord in the process, I’ll give you guys the full details inside.”
The guards stared at him for several long moments.
“Guys? Hello?” Garble waved, his voice becoming a bit annoyed.
“This way,” Fume said, before turning to walk into the cave.
“We going to the throne room I guess?" Garble walked tall and proud.
“To the throne, yes,” said Baff, following shortly behind.
“Oh well, I wasn’t going to take the throne right off, you know, respect for the dead and all,” grinned Garble, “But if you insist!”
As they arrived at the throne room doors, one opened just a bit and a few things came out. Some things, because Garble didn’t have a clue what they were. They were like giant black insect things with huge blue eyes; one even gave a friendly wave as they exited.
“What the fuck was—“ Garble started, but didn’t finish as his escort opened the throne room doors further.
When the throne room doors opened further, Garble no longer felt lucky. There, sitting smugly atop the throne, was none other than Ember, suited up in a brand new golden set of armor. She kept spares.
She smiled as he entered, and continued to stroke the head of a pony that was sitting next to the throne, a crazy pink mare with a spaced-out expression on her face, wearing glow sticks around her neck and biting down on a pacifier. On top of that, she was wearing what looked like a pet collar with the words “Property of Dragon Lord Ember. Do not eat.” on the front.
“Hello Garble,” Ember said, “Come on up.”
Garble took a step back, only to find that Fume and Baff had moved directly behind him.
“Whoa, Dragon Lord,” Garble turned back to her, “I can explain I mean... come on... I did help with the mission right? And it was a success right? I should be a hero!”
“Have you met my new pet?” Ember ignored what he said and stroked the pink pony again, “Her name is Molly, isn’t she adorable? She saved my life, helped me get out of Canterlot in time despite my injuries. Isn’t she a good pony? Oh and don’t fret about the giant bugs. Just a few guests that are staying with us for a while.”
Garble fumed at being ignored, “Look if this is about that egg in your snatch, no one is gonna accept you killing me for that! I mean what dragon hasn’t raped a bud on occasion?”
“Garble,” said Ember firmly, “You took my armor off and broke my wing, threatened to break more, during a combat situation. That isn’t a friendly rape, Garble, that’s treason. Because of you, because I didn’t have my armor, I was almost eaten by crazed rape-zombies, a fate that your poor fuck boy Fizzle did not escape.”
I... oh fuck it,” Garble groaned. Now he didn’t feel lucky, now he just felt stupid. “Fizzle dead huh... well I really didn’t want that to happen.”
“On the plus side, I had a nice conversation with the acting ruler of Equestria,” continued Ember as if she were discussing the weather, “Not only did we come to an acceptable understanding that will both end the war and provide us with all the pony meat we could ever need even if Celestia does return, but I learned a few things about ruling. Specifically... I got a few suggestions on what to do with my more... disappointing subjects.”
“I... oh double fuck it...” Garble’s arms went rather limp and he just stared at her. She learned punishments from ponies? This wasn’t going to be pleasant.
“Luckily for you,” said Ember, “I’m not a psychopath like those ponies. Unluckily for you, I still enjoy seeing justice. You put the entirety of our race in danger, so as far as I’m concerned, you’re guilty of several thousand attempted murders, on top of Fizzle’s death, who actually IS a national hero for saving me, while you attempted to assassinate me.”
“I did NOT do that!” Garble snarled.
“Please Garble,” Ember smirked, “You came back expecting me to be gone so you could take power. I’d call that an assassination attempt.” She chuckled, “Why do you think I asked Empress Moondancer to not yet reveal that I had survived? I knew you’d hear the news of Canterlot and come flying back to take credit for our victory. You're predictable.”
“That I am,” Garble admitted, “Fine... can we please get it over with at least?”
“Well first of all,” said Ember, “An awful lot of Fizzle’s ‘friends’ were looking forward to having a celebratory go at him when he returned. There’s nothing left of him, so I guess you’ll have to substitute.” She looked to Fume and Baff, “Let everyone have as many turns as they’d like, let me know when you’re all done.” She then turned to Molly and stroked her head again, “You’ve been so good, let’s go get you some of that pony candy you like.”
“You should try it too,” smiled Molly, a bit garbled as she was chewing her pacifier.
“I’m not sure I’d like pony rape-zombie antidote, but maybe I'll give it a taste,” smiled Ember.
Garble wasn’t escorted now as much as he was dragged, all his limbs including wings bundled up in chains, hog tied. All except for his tail, which was used to drag him. Out of the throne room, and down the stairs which led to what was apparently going to be the royal torture chamber thanks to some cultural exchange with the ponies.
They arrived at a dimly lit room with stone walls and floors, where in the middle stood another of the bug things, a rather big one. Chrysalis was looking at some kind of parchment, staring at it a few moments before she turned it upside down.
“Hmm, well I have a dozen parts that I have no idea what are for, but I think that’s pretty much it,” Chrysalis said, tossing it aside and looking at Garble as he was dragged in, “Oh is that the one? We just finished. You know ponies have kits for everything. They don’t make very good instructions though. This thing took hours.” She rolled her eyes.
The thing she had apparently built from the kit was in the center of the room, hanging from a chain from the center of the ceiling. It had cuffs for wrists and ankles, , along with a leather collar for the neck and even a latch for ones tails and wings, though it didn’t look like it’d arrange them in a very comfortable position. The most important thing, likely, was it would hang its victim at the perfect height for a drake to pound them from front and back, and there was even a cushioned area below so that someone could be comfortable nailing someone from below.
Garble was fastened into it, arms and legs pulled painfully behind him, the collar wrapped tightly around his neck until he could barely breathe, and his tail pulled up to be latched near the top. There were straps to go around his belly and chest as well, but they weren’t used, leaving his more fragile areas to sustain the pressure of holding him up. Oddly enough, they didn’t strap up his wings, nor the gag for his maw, though he was sure not for a merciful reason.
“I’m not one for swings,” said Chrysalis. It was the first anyone had said to him since he was dragged off, “I prefer a more mouth-on approach. Nothing like grabbing someone by the tail and just swinging them about your throne room or into the wall. Great for morale when done in front of the subjects, you know.”
“Eh, I can see that,” Garble sighed. He was still trying to process the whole situation, but the bug bitch didn't seem too bad. The bugs looked similar to ponies, but they came off to him as predators. Too bad he'd never get to hunt with any.
Just as he opened his muzzle though Baff forced a metallic clasp into his maw which popped open and forced Garble’s muzzle open so far that it felt like his jaw might pop off. He struggled, trying to protest unsuccessfully, then going wide-eyed as he watched Fume with a pair of pliers.
“What are ponies doing with a kit for a dragon fuck swing and pliers specifically designed to pull dragon teeth anyway?” Fume asked.
“They’ve written whole books on torturing virtually every creature that exists,” chuckled Chrysalis, sitting off to the side to let the dragons torment their own. “And some that don’t... pretty strange actually.”
“Well here we go,” Fume chuckled, “Sorry Garb, but can’t have you biting down on us.”
Garble writhed in the swing, causing it to rock back and forth until Baff moved up behind him to steady it. Fume clamped against one of Garble’s teeth, twisting it hard and yanking. He wasn’t exactly a dentist and didn’t really know the best way to do this, and in the end he ended up digging his claws in around the teeth to loosen up the flesh, blood drooling out of Garble’s maw as he yanked the first tooth free. He dropped it on the floor even as Garble cried out in protest before clamping down on the next one.
Not only that but tears began to roll down his face. Garble had promised himself that he'd never cry and hadn't before, but this wasn’t exactly something he’d counted on experiencing.
“I thought you said dragons were tough,” commented Chrysalis, “He’s already crying.”
“Fucking disgrace he is,” grumbled Fume.
As Baff was behind him, Garble expected to get his tail hole pounded by Baff’s cocks any second. Instead though, Baff pulled a metal dildo from a nearby box. It was shaped like a dragon’s cock, but the surface was covered with tiny little slits, seeming designed to give the victim a thousand little paper cuts inside them. Apparently they wanted to make sure Garble didn’t get the least bit of faggy delight from getting ass-fucked.
Garble shrieked as he felt it forced inside, choking on a sob now already, as much as he was trying not to. Even as Fume continued ripping out his teeth one at a time, Baff pushed it deep into his ass, pushing it in firmly, yanking back on Garble’s tail as he pushed it further into the dry posterior, not stopping until he bottomed out, nothing but the handle now poking free. He then gave it a series of heavy thrusts, each pass slicing up Garble’s insides, feeling like he was being fucked with a knife, but nothing so mercifully damaging as that.
Garble tried to shake his head, and felt Chrysalis’ magic hold it steady, looking up into his former comrades face as if to beg for the least bit of mercy. He knew he’d get none though; he’d been a great influence on all these dragons after all. To thing the pack he went on raids with was doing this to him now.
Baff saw the magic holding Garble and commented, "Bug magic is pretty nifty."
"A lot of things about me are 'nifty'," Chrysalis commented. She didn't comment on the accidental racial slur; she'd been called a bug so much it didn't bother her anymore.
Baff left the dildo hanging inside Garble’s asshole, then picked up something else and walked around to his face. He didn’t get in Fume’s way, but tilted Garble’s head upwards and poured a potion bottle into his throat. Garble gagged, trying his best to cough it out of his muzzle, but couldn’t help but swallow most of it.
No one explained what it was, but its effects were pretty immediate, and apparent. Despite the agony stinging him from both ends, Garble’s twin shafts began to slowly swell, soon throbbing hard whether he wanted them to be or not. His whole body seemed to have enhanced senses atop that as well. What was normally made to enhance one’s sexual bliss would be enhancing his pain instead. Finally he outright broke down into full on sobbing just from fear of what he knew was coming, trying to scream out ‘please’ but unable to do so, flapping his wings wildly as they were the only thing he could really move now.
“I've rendered you sterile with my magic, so don't think your hot every time your load lands in a cunt,” Chrysalis mentioned, then asked the guards, “I know he's yours, but you boys don’t mind if I masturbate, do you?” asked Chrysalis randomly, less like she was asking permission and more like she just wanted Garble to know how enjoyable she found his fate.
“Nah, go ahead,” said Fume.
Chrysalis lay back against a wall and splayed out her hind legs wide, as she was one to flaunt what she had. She idly rubbed her pregnant slit up and down, continuing to watch the show.
They weren’t done with Garble’s shafts. Baff clamped down a metallic cage onto each of Garble’s cocks, which seemed to magically shift to mold perfectly to his shafts. They were hard and covered in splinters on the inside against his cock, but soft and fleshy on the parts that faced outward, ensuring that someone could get an enjoyable hole full of his cock while he got another source of torment. Another cage was clamped over his balls, which molded to them as well, so tightly that he felt like they might pop, sending new surges of pain, and making is so even the slightest swinging of his ball sack sent jolts of pain through him.
“The Dragon Lord was really specific on this next part,” chuckled Fume as he yanked the last teeth out and casually dropped the pliers on the floor.
Fume and Baff moved to opposite sides, each taking hold of one of Garble’s wings, and he knew exactly what was coming. He closed his eyes, and would have clenched his teeth if he had any left.
Sure enough, each one twisted his wing, straining to crack through the powerful draconic bones, but each giving in turn all the same. They didn’t just break his wings though, they quite literally wadded them up like paper. They cracked each little bone from shoulder to tip, back and forth, bones poking out against his scales and even pushing through in a few spots. When they finished, he didn’t have so much as an inch of wing that wasn’t broken.
Garble took pride in his wings, as any dragon did, and wailed as they were taken from him, a punishment he wished wasn't so fitting. He arched his back one way and the other, squirming like a worm on a hook as an earthquake of agony shivered through his body with each snap, crackle, and pop. He was squalling like an pony infant by the time they were done. His two former pack mates laughed at him as his screams got worse, like Garble was a clown putting on a show for them.
“Is he ready?” asked Chrysalis, “Happy-fun-gang-rape-time?”
“I do believe so,” chuckled Fume, pulling the clamp out of Garble’s maw so it could be closed tightly around a shaft.
“Please no,” Garble begged when his maw was free, though his words were barely discernible. “Please just kill me, kill me please.”
“Fraid not,” said Chrysalis, “Dragons aren’t as fond of fucking corpses as ponies are.” Chrysalis’ horn glowed, the door up to the stairs opening, the changeling shouting up to whoever was waiting, “Come on in!”
Garble tried to calm himself at least enough to stop sobbing, and he managed it, though for how long only time would tell. For a moment he just silently watched dragons come in. Amarant, Barry, Billy, Ballista, Mina... even Crackle was there. There were even a few that he'd never seen before, changelings that sneaked in for a turn, but Garble just wondered who the fuck they were.
Chysalis continued to idly masturbate as she spoke to them, “Okay boys and girls, organize yourself into three lines, one for head, one for ass, and one for cocks.” She looked impressed when they began to do just that without so much as a shove, “A lot more civilized than Celestia’s rape-parties... ”
The guards were first in two of the lines, Baff yanking the steel dildo out of Garble’s asshole as he moved up behind him, and Fume stroking Fizzle’s face with both claws as he grinned down at him. Mina thumped his head with a giggle herself, then looked to be sliding herself beneath him.
“How long?” Garble asked quietly while he still could.
“Given the number that want a go, and the fact that some will want seconds and thirds,” smirked Chrysalis, not outing her children that had joined in, “I’d say a week minimum. That’s non-stop by the way, we won’t be stopping for you to eat or sleep. Don’t worry though, me and my children can keep you alive and fully conscious for every second of it. It’s the least we can do for your kind Dragon Lord taking us in.”
Garble groaned as Baff grasped his shafts together and pushed them into Garble’s tail hole as one unit. He growled as Garble twitched, warm convulsions feeling wonderful around him, and immediately began hammering himself in, grasping Garble’s behind in both claws and gnawing on his tail as he pounded.
Pain shot up through Garble’s body, his whole body shivering violently, but his groans were cut off as Fume pushed his own shafts into Garble’s maw. As Garble gagged, Fume held his muzzle shut with both hands, giving himself a nice gooey passage to thrust between. His shafts chaffed against the gaping holes where his teeth had been, and pushed all the way back into his throat. Garble choked pitifully on the cocks as he began to tear up once again.
Beneath him, Mina slid up, growling lustfully as Garble’s body squirmed atop her, rubbing her slit against his caged shafts. Damn that was a slit he’d like to have raped some eggs into, one he was looking forward to in particular when he thought he was going to become Dragon Lord. Fucking her without the ability to impregnate her was a torture all its own.
But as she pushed her hips up, sliding one cock between her wet labia as the other popped itself into her ass, it was anything but pleasurable for him. Each movement jarred the cock-cages, stabbed with a hundred splinters each time she thrust, every slap of her belly against his dreaded as she continued. Did they really have to have females raping him too? This was as humiliating as it was agonizing.
All the while, he heard those waiting talking and laughing, amused by his uncontrollable squirming and shaking, not to mention uncontrollable weeping.
“Looks like he’s getting what he deserved then,” said Ember as she strolled into the room.
“I thought you’d be the first in line,” Chrysalis smiled. “Your pet not coming?”
“I think I’d projectile vomit if his cock so much as touched me,” Ember growled, “No matter how much I knew it was hurting.” She shrugged, “And no, Molly doesn’t like torture. Only pony I’ve met that doesn’t at least a little I think... I think it's that zombie antidote she keeps hyped up on... I tried some and... I'm not gonna do that again.”
“Still, I told you you’d not be able to stay away from watching,” grinned Chrysalis.
“Like I said, I’m not into torture like you psychos, I’m into justice,” Ember insisted.
“Sure you are,” Chrysalis chuckled, able to smell Ember’s arousal even over all else that was in the room. “At least relax and spend some time watching.”
Chrysalis slid up behind Ember, sitting up on her haunches and more or less making herself a chair for the Dragon Lord. Though as Ember sat back against her, she realized that Chrysalis had shifted in a bit of a throbbing addition to the chair. Ember’s somewhat vacant eyes confirmed that she had tried some of Molly’s candy.
“Fine,” sighed Ember, “Just don’t think I’m going to get into the habit of letting you inside me. I am NOT a slut.”
“Well I am,” Chrysalis smiled, “Quite proudly so, but for me it's biology; I literally have to be a slut."
Garble felt Baff’s cock throb inside him as it finally went off, then closed his eyes tightly and tried to scream as the sperm seemed to burn at the hundreds of little paper cunt like slices inside him. Baff laughed as he gave several more thrusts, then pulled back and allowed the red-tinted cum to drool down to the floor.
Garble couldn’t even see who took his place, and it didn’t matter. His ass wasn’t empty more than a few seconds before new claws gripped his behind and forced new rape-staffs into his freshly-and-imminently-raped hole. He had expected the first blast of cum to make the second easier to take, but it just burned against his sliced flesh even more as he felt himself stretched around the double shafts.
Fume came hard soon after, squeezing his muzzle in both hands as he ripped a load down Garble’s throat, pulling back for the last bit to splurt sperm into Garble’s eyes, burning those as well. Garble couldn’t even see at this point, a combination of his own tears and dragon cum blurring his vision.
Another dragon grasped his head, and forced his muzzle wide open this time, all the way, until the top and bottom jaws were almost straight. Rather than use his muzzle, this one rammed straight down his throat, belly smacking the roof of Garble’s mouth with his belly as his throat was used as violently as he would have normally reserved for fertile pussies. They squeezed his neck as their girth stretched it out, feeling his throat spasm against them as they continued.
Mina took a good deal longer, each thrust of her hips increasingly intolerable as his caged balls smacked against her tail. Eventually he felt her own cunt honey pouring out around his upper shaft, both squeezed tightly. Garble expected more of a space between the females, but somehow the next in line was ready to immediately slip under him. Once again her fround his stinging cocks being forced into fresh holes, repeating the same massive agony every time.
Chrysalis doubled up her throbbing staff, since just one hole at a time would probably be boring to a dragon. She shivered as she felt Ember sit back onto her, grasping Ember’s plump plot as both felt themselves encompassed in warmth, one into the sopping wet snatch and the other into the tight little ass.
Chrysalis gripped her tightly and rammed roughly upwards, not really afraid that she might be too rough fucking a dragon.
“Going to keep those eggs are you?” said Chrysalis, “I could fuck them out of you if you’d like. I'd understand if you don't want that fuck boy's kids inside you."
“Dragons don’t work like that,” panted Ember, “When a female is in heat, it’s every drake’s right to rape his hatchlings into her.”
“Weirdos the lot of you,” chuckled Chrysalis, “Males are just muscle for fighting and cum repositories when you’re ready to breed. You give them far too many rights.”
“Yeah, yeah,” Ember rolled her eyes.
"I could knock you up when you're fertile," Chrysalis grinned, "Changelings can reproduce with virtually anything, and always give birth to children that are 100% the species of the non-changeling parent."
"S-Seriously? Well you'd still have to defeat the other suitors in combat," Ember moaned, "Just fuck me for now."
That Chyrsalis did, holding in her own climax so that Ember could ride for as long as she wanted to sit and watch. She churred, laying her head against Ember’s shoulder and licking at her face while they watched. The sound of their bodies slapping together was delicious, though they were probably the only ones that could hear it, Garble’s gagging and sobbing, and the laughter of his tormentors, was most of what could be heard.
At first, Garble hadn’t really believed Chrysalis when she said he was going to be gang-raped non-stop for at least a week. A week later though, he fully believed it. They must have literally shipped in dragons from neighboring colonies so as to not run out. His cock did get some breaks, since dragon females weren’t nearly as horny as the males, but his ass had no rest, and his mouth only rested when they stopped to make him scarf another potion.
Not only that, but he was starving, the only thing he had to eat the cum of those that face-fucked him. Eating anything at all was a problem though, because apparently the magic was also preventing him from pissing or crapping. The gunk was just building up in his system. He felt like he was being slowly poisoned without the ability to flush himself out, slowly growing sicker. Or maybe that was just the crippling exhaustion from not being allowed to sleep for an entire week.
“Hello again,” he heard Chrysalis’ voice beside him once more, but didn’t bother to look, “So Mister Garble, I noticed that your bottom part isn’t being used so often, females in your culture being the tight-pussies that they are, so I came up with a solution.” She looked at the dragon reaming Garble’s throat. “Stop for a moment so he can say bye to his cock.”
The dragon laughed and did pull out, but all Garble got out was a “What? No!” before the throat rape continued.
His cocks were mostly shredded by this point anyway, the cages around them the only thing holding them together. He did have feeling left in his favorite parts though, as Chrysalis found when she opted to remove them with her teeth. He squealed anew, sending vibrations up his face-fucker, even as Chrysalis’ teeth tore through the flimsy metal.
Finally she ripped off his shafts, letting them flop wetly onto the floor. She unlatched the cage from his balls next, and sucked them both into her muzzle. She began to chew them while still attached, and Garble showed them that he really did have a lot more energy left despite his despair. He thrashed about anew as she crushed his sack into mulch against her gums.
Once that was out of the way, she formed one hoof into a blade, pushing it up into Garble’s gut through the wound where his maleness had once been, twisting it about to make a tunnel. Her horn glowed, making it deep, and then healing it up enough that his gut wouldn’t fall out. She did the same thing a second time, making sure there were two holes that were perfectly spaced for draconic anatomy. She even had a dragon dildo she was comparing to make sure the spacing was right. She gave the make-shift pussies one more lick before pulling herself back.
“There you go,” said Chrysalis as if she had just done him a favor, “I’m going to go fuck Ember again.” Apparently the ‘don’t make a habit of it’ that Ember gave her before hadn’t stuck.
Garble shook his head weakly as he felt another body crawling beneath him. He felt tips press against his new holes, the drake groaning at the new tightness as he pushed upwards into them. Garble felt like he was literally being stabbed in the gut, which he really was with each stroke, the dragon drilling upwards.
The drake finished pretty quickly, though the minutes dragged by all the same. Garble’s holes were flooded with stinging dragon cum, pouring out onto his rapist and the floor. He shook violently in agony and complete frustration as another body pushed itself beneath him.
One week... two weeks... three weeks... it was a full month before Garble finally felt all cocks withdraw without another replacing them. His holes were quite loose now, even though they’d been tightened repeatedly, and his gut was swollen grotesquely from all the spunk building up inside him, having to vomit sometimes between throat-fucks just to keep himself from exploding into gore and cum.
Garble had no idea how he was alive, but it had something to do with that giant bug woman, who he definitely no longer liked. In fact she had replaced Ember at the top of his rage-o-meter.
He gagged up another fountain before looking about, wondering what had happened. He couldn’t see anymore, and wasn’t even sure if his eyes hadn’t been gouged out.
“I... please kill me... PLEASE!” he blurted out helplessly.
“You know, I have to admit,” he heard Ember’s voice beside him, “I honestly forgot about you for several weeks, until Chrysalis happened to mention you during pillow-talk.”
“PLEASE!” Garble screamed, or tried to, his voice squeaking as it gave out.
“This is disgusting,” Ember groaned, “I don’t want to see anymore of this forgettable asshole. Do what you want to him, sweetie, as long as it removes him from my sight. I’m going to go play fetch with Molly.”
“See you later, sweetheart,” Chrysalis’ voice replied, “I’ll clean up and be with you in a moment.”
Chrysalis leaned down to him. He knew because he felt her breath on his face. He let out another “please...”, though almost a whisper now.
“That was 8,893 times up the ass, 8,710 times down the throat, and 6,570 times in your little make-shift pussies. Oh and 2,016 times with your cock,” apparently Chrysalis had actually had someone keep score. “You want to die? Poor thing... you know I could release you at any moment, death would be yours in an instant.”
“Please... release... me...” Garble begged.
“But you’re just so much fun,” Chrysalis sighed, “Ember doesn’t tend to torture her subjects, so you’re the only dragon I'm allowed to torment. If I let you go... I’ll be so lonely.”
“Oh gods no please no,” Garble imagined months on end with no rest, literally a living Hell.
“But alas,” sighed Chrysalis, “My Ember is too good to let me do that.”
Garble gave a sigh of relief.
“That’s why I’m not going to tell her that I did it,” he could practically hear her grin, “I’m going to lock you in a cocoon where you will relive the last month of your life, on repeat, for as long as I can manage to keep your mind alive. And believe me, I can keep you alive for a looong time.”
“N-no..” Garble begged one last time.
“Aaaan, repeat!” Chrysalis tapped his head. Garbles body went limp but his mind was alive with activity. She sighed, “Celestia really did rub off on me, I should probably seek help.”
Garble’s body remained hanging limply, but his mind went back, suddenly finding himself being freshly tied in, as he was a month before. The exact same events unfolded on cue, and he could do nothing to stop them, not even control his own actions. All he could do was experience.
"That's kinda brutal," Doomie nervously chuckled from beside Chrysalis.
"Oh you know I'll let him go eventually," teased Chrysalis.
She actually needed him for the little mind-probe-block that Moondancer had them working on. She needed it to work for dragons and Garble had the only dragon brain she could experiment on. His mind had to be fired up for her to study it, so may as well make it 'fun' for him. When she no longer needed him in a few months, she'd yank him out of the pod and discard his corpse.
At least now he was good for something.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
75. Chrysalis Appreciates Ember's Culture
Ember sat in her throne, surrounded by some of her subjects, subjects that were very interested in how she was smelling right now. She’d since popped out Garble’s, and they were being taken care of, but now it was time again, and this time she could have a proper mating with a proper rape in a proper situation.
She didn’t have any important government or defense things to be doing, so as far as Ember was concerned, it was open season on her slit. She fully expected to be bent over her own royal throne as she was raped, which would be absurd in any culture but theirs. And it would be rape, because Ember didn’t like any of these fools.
Given this was the Dragon Lord’s pussy they’d be putting eggs into, there was likely so much fighting that it could have been mistaken for a war zone. Thus far this had only resulted in three actually getting to the throne room, all at the same time. There was Billy, a lanky orange thing, Ballista, an overly long pink monstrosity, and Clump, who was so fat he might accidentally crush her.
Oh no wait, there was another coming in. Chrysalis?
“Chrysalis,” Ember growled, “I told you that you need to respect our culture. The only ones in the throne room right now should be me and suitors.”
“Oh but that’s what I’m here doing,” Chrysalis smirked, “Respecting your culture. I'm here to earn the right to mate with you.
Ember stared for a moment as if taken aback that Chrysalis actually went through with competing. Ember had thought that was a joke.
She relented, “Fine, but your natural form only; does your natural form have the right parts WITHOUT shifting anything?”
“All changeling queens are hermaphrodite,” Chrysalis grinned. “I shift other types of cocks to look like others, because frankly my natural one would freak you out... but I can give you the raw thing.”
“She can’t!” Ballista bellowed, “She’s not even a dragon! You’ll have bug things!”
“She has the ability to impregnate me with hatchlings that are 100% dragon,” Ember said, “Anyone that can manage that has a right to compete.”
“She could be lying!” Clump argued.
“She isn’t,” said Ember, “She’s shown she can do this sort of thing with her alicorn child. Now stop complaining.”
The real reason they didn't want her to compete, of course, is that all of them knew that Chrysalis could waste them. Even without magic, she was strong enough to break an average dragon’s back with relative ease. The three drakes looked like they were considering backing off, but that smell was so strong now, their senses started to get overwhelmed.
They didn’t have to pair off, which meant all of them would be coming right for the biggest threat, but that was fine. Chrysalis loved throwing creatures around in throne rooms.
First, Billy, attempting to get her from behind, discovered that her tail was more prehensile than it looked. When he rushed in, the tail whipped him hard between his legs, doubling him over, then literally picked him up by the neck and violently threw him into the wall.
Clump fared no better, who Chrysalis head-butted, and that jagged horn didn't do his head any favors. She rolled him over, grabbed him by the tail in her teeth, and slung him around, slamming him into the wall with relatively little effort.
Ballista thought better of this and actually turned to run, but Chrysalis rushed after him, grabbing his tail just as he was leaving, twirling him around three times before slinging him out the door, pummeling into several others that were arriving like a bowling ball. When Billy and Clump staggered out of the throne room and quite literally fled for their lives, no one else seemed interested in going in there.
Chrysalis chuckled, turning back towards Ember and strutting towards the throne.
Ember took a deep breath, “You’ve earned the right to mate with me, very well.”
Chrysalis smirked, “You’re so cold during these rituals, love, can’t I see just a little enthusiasm?”
Ember did give a small smile, “Well, it’s just that I’m not supposed to give it to you. You’re supposed to take it.”
She wanted it rough; Chrysalis could do rough. She rushed the throne, grabbing Ember suddenly by the neck and squeezing, getting a surprise yelp before Ember gagged. Ember didn’t let her have it without a struggle, putting both feet on her chest to try and push her away. Chrysalis’ tail looped around and grabbed Ember around her feet though. It whipped her upside down, cracking her head into the marble throne in the process. It was clearly on purpose, given that she drew Ember back and smacked her head against it again.
By the time Ember started flapping her wings, Chrysalis yanked her down again, slamming Ember’s wings into the arms of the throne, one breaking with a very loud crack. Chrysalis had actually looking into dragon 'culture', and knew she wasn’t supposed to stop for broken bones, though she did attempt not to break any others as she flipped Ember back onto the throne, pushing her back to sit in it again, and pulling herself against her.
Ember’s legs kicked around her. Chrysalis’ ovipositor slid against Ember’s belly wetly, but Ember kept pulling her back and forth, clenching her legs around Chrysalis’s hips and slinging her off course.
“For fuck’s sake!” Chrysalis finally said, moving back, grasping Ember’s left leg, and slamming it against the marble arm of the throne, breaking it bad enough for bone to jut from flesh. “Stop kicking, you insufferable tight-pussy bitch!” Chrysalis drew a hoof back and slammed it into Ember’s muzzle hard, knocking her back against the throne.
Ember cried out, clenching her teeth, just a few tears before she contained them. Chrysalis licked the few tears away, and pinned Ember again, leaning on the broken leg any time she squirmed too much. It must have been okay, because Ember wasn’t calling any guards, or saying much of anything else, she was just clenching her teeth.
Ember’s eyes went large when Chrysalis’ ovipositor snaked out about her slit, which was of course pouring fluid in her currently fertile state. Chrysalis could see the 'fuck that is creepy' in Ember's eyes.
“You asked for the real thing you cunt, and that’s what you’re getting,” Chrysalis ovipositor slid against her slit, pulsing large as she pushed it inside. Though it wasn’t quite an ovipositor in this situation, because right now it was getting ready to pump her full of sperm.
Ember squirmed, clearly freaked out just a little at what she felt invading her. She shoved Chrysalis back with her arms, growling at her, “You are fucking nasty.”
Ember was shocked when Chrysalis gave her no warning, grabbing one arm and twisting it until it snapped, then twisting it more until it cracked again. Ember cried out, and moaned a bit, at Chrysalis’ sudden violence, her body shaking violently beneath her.
“STAY. STILL.” Chrysalis roared in her face, “Every time you resist, I’m gonna break another limb! So open your legs and take it!"
Ember did just that, as much as she could, and finally Chrysalis was able to work her hips into a smooth thrusting motion, pounding their bellies together with wet smacks as she forced her organ deeper, stretching and invaded Ember’s egg chamber. “That’s it, you’re just meat to be impregnated. Learn your fucking place!” Well talking down to her was what Chrysalis' 'research' had indicated was proper, and it was pretty damned fun, but she couldn't shake the feeling that she was fucking up their relationship.
Chrysalis made long stokes in and out, feeling every part of Ember squeeze and convulse around her, and it only got better when she leaned against a broken limb to send more stabbing pains into her ‘mate’. Ember’s whole greedy system milked her as her tip slid around her womb, feeling out and crevices, the lengths twisting about inside her.
Chrysalis leaned forward, face inches from Ember’s and growled, drooling onto the dragon’s muzzle. Even in normal form, Chrysalis normally made a few adjustments to make herself less frightening, but now Ember was getting a rare look at the full monster. Ember’s lips quivered, trying so hard to hold it back, but tears of real fear rolled down her face. like she honestly wasn’t sure if Chrysalis was going to breed her or eat her.
“Let me feel those slutty hips push back, or I start snapping fingers,” Chrysalis growled, then running her tongue up the side of her face to taste her tears. Ember looked more frightened when she realized Chrysalis was savoring the taste of her tears... but her pussy convulsed even harder around Chrysalis's shaft.
Ember pushed her rump upward, rolling her hips against Chrysalis. Despite how Chrysalis was treating her, Ember was still sopping wet. In fact she was more so than before. Their hips moved together, and she felt Ember’s whole system seem to tighten up around her. They quickly increased, finally Ember busting out moan as if she’d been trying to hold it in, arching her back as her pussy exploded around the wormy shaft within, juice spraying out around the penetration.
Chrysalis groaned as well, the river of convulsions sending her off, thick globs of changeling sperm pushing through her shaft. The globs were so thick that they could be seen swelling her belly as they moved, splurting out a thick mess that invaded Ember’s womb, moving around as if it were analyzing her. Finally it surrounded her eggs with gunk and then blasting a jolt of seed around each; dragon seed.
Chrysalis panted atop Ember, and Ember carefully placed her good hand on Chrysalis’ shoulder, hoping she didn’t set her off again too badly. She looked down at her own belly, swelling more than she thought a freshly impregnated belly should, even undulating visibly like a giant maggot were wriggling around inside. She looked very fucking freaked out, but all the same, she felt her heat dying down already.
“Chrysalis? We’ve finished mating, you can stop.” Ember said carefully.
Chrysalis shook her head to clear her thoughts as she pulled back, yanking her slimy prehensile organ from Ember, the dragon watching it with wide eyes as it retracted to its place. Chrysalis looked at Ember’s limbs that were very much at unacceptable angles.
“Oh gods I hurt you,” Chrysalis started to panic. "Fuck I ruined it... I really liked you."
Ember chuckled, “It’s okay, dragons regenerate. Just bend them back so they don’t heal at a wrong angle.”
Chrysalis did so, Ember twitching with each of those movements, but finally sitting up in her blood and spunk covered throne with her bones in the right places.
“I’m sorry,” Chrysalis sounded sure she was hated now.
“Are you kidding me?” Ember asked, “I never thought I'd ever find a drake that I could use all my strength to resist and him still kick my ass and put one in me. Chrysalis, you are amazing.”
“Yeah, I guess I did,” Chrysalis nodded, “I just thought I might have been too rough because I get excited sometimes... when I’m hurting someone.“
“This meant a lot to me,” Ember pulled Chrysalis’ muzzle toward her with her good hand, and gave her a deep kiss, despite her still looking frightening, their long tongues playing together. Ember finally pulled back, “It meant a lot that you wanted to be a part of my culture even when you’re keeping your own together, and Chrysalis, if it had been proper for me to choose, I would have chosen you.”
"Well," smirked Chrysalis, "It was nice to be fully myself, even if... well I thought I might have freaked you out."
"Are you kidding?" laughed Ember, "Freaked out doesn't even cover it; I was absolutely terrified." Ember ran her hand over her own belly again, eyeing that bulge, which was still wriggling just a bit. "Though speaking of being freaked out...is this normal? It's not gonna burst out of my belly and start chewing on faces, is it?"
“That will go away,“ Chrysalis assured her, “That sort of makes certain you got the right type of genetic material, but it’ll dissolve in a few days now that it’s done.”
"Genetic-what-now did you put in there?" Ember stared.
"Seed," Chrysalis said; she forgot other races weren't as advanced in that field as her own.
“You are one strange fuck,” Ember shook her head and chuckled.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
76. Celestia Makes Poor Assumptions
Sunset walked quietly, not folding her arms since Celestia occasionally used that as an excuse to gut her. She was always put back together, unfortunately, but it hurt like Hell every time. Sunset couldn’t even kill herself. She tried to hang herself, but apparently Celestia had her very soul ‘bugged’ somehow. She showed up as soon as Sunset kicked out the chair, fucked her as she choked, then repaired her body and told her not to do that again.
She was naked, but she was Equestrian so being nude in public was nothing to her. The eternally hard cock flopping about in front of her as she walked was pretty weird though. It seemed to be nothing for Maud too, who walked beside her, staring ahead, her own only piece of clothing a rock pouch that held a ‘pet rock’ she had named Boulder. Somehow her cock didn’t bounce quite as much, though, as if even it was neutral about the situation.
Sunset often wondered why Maud followed Celestia around and did what she told her too, despite knowing what she did with Maud’s family. Maud had tried to kill her at first, a dozen times or so, though in that she was no different than Sunset. If it was anything like Sunset’s case, she was just following her hoping that she let her guard down at some point. Sunset wasn’t as good at following Celestia’s orders though, whereas Maud was frighteningly efficient at them.
Sunset had been a real disappointment for Celestia; she had been with her for so many months, yet still she wasn’t on her way to being a broken psychotic mess as Twilight Sparkle had become. Celestia went on and on about how easy it was to make ponies turn crazy, but here it didn’t work, anymore at least. The last time it had worked was when the other Celestia picked up her evil minions from Crystal Prep Academy, the day she killed Twilight. Sunset suspected that was why, Twilight had some innate magic, this worlds magic, and when she died, the connection just wasn’t there anymore.
And Celestia’s power was draining. She had to devour quite a lot of souls, and she didn’t even like to eat them anymore. She always said uncorrupted souls tasted ‘bland’. Maybe if her power drained gradually faster, she’d eventually not be able to keep up, but all those people that would die from her trying to...
It was for this reason that Sunset was sincerely helping Celestia’s pet project: the door back to Equestria. Though she was helping her with intentional slowness, pretending not to have ideas until a week or two after she had them. Sunset's plan was to take long enough that Equestria would almost certainly have a contingency plan to kill Celestia the moment she stepped through the gate. But she had to be exact. She had to give them enough time to make the plan, but not so much time that they became complacent and stopped watching for her. It was a very non-exact science, compounded by the fact that she could only guess how long the remaining steps would take.
Also, Sunset didn’t know everything about the machine. Celestia never actually let her touch it, she only gave her information and had her come up with theories and solutions, which were checked and double-checked before being implemented. She was at least that smart with her wickedness, even if not nearly as sharp with the science anymore. In fact, Sunset had noticed Celestia gradually slipping further. If they did make it to Equestria, Celestia wasn't going to be even fit to rule as a tyrant anymore.
But now where they approached was none other than the Olympic Stadium. Celestia intended to highjack the event and make it about her, specifically she and Twilight were going to have their babies and then rape them as the captive audience watched, no doubt using a force field to keep the audience from leaving on pain of death.
Their pregnancies were interesting though. The portal didn’t recognize their fetuses as separate individuals, and thereby treated them the same way as it did food inside someone’s stomach. The womb was shifted around them, but they were not changed into humans. They would be born ponies. The first ponies born and the first ponies raped in this world, as Celestia said.
It did cross Sunset’s mind to kill them as an act of revenge, but she didn’t seriously consider the option; they couldn’t help their mothers being psychos, and their fathers being corpses, from what Celestia had said. She assumed Maud wouldn’t hurt them either, but who could predict what she would do?
Though Sunset had a sick feeling that Celestia was going to order her to kill them anyway. She hated it when Celestia made her kill infants.
Celestia and Twilight looked a bit silly, full pregnant and wobbling about. On top of that, they had given the stadium no more than half an hour in warning time. They had to cancel the existing events and set up a stage center field before Celestia arrived there, or she’d told them she would leave a crater where the stadium had been. At this point, Celestia had been in this world long enough for them to have given up on stopping her with military might or anything else, so her word was law.
As they walked through the building on their way to the field, everyone avoided them on sight. Anyone that happened to walk into the hall they were in, or who was a receptionist at a desk, or anything, would immediately run or hide as soon as they realized Celestia was there.
“Oh it doesn’t look like they’re quite done,” Celestia said as she came to the edge of the field.
“They just need a few more minutes, please... show mercy,” the apparent director of the sudden project forced herself to walk over to Celestia and bow. She was a terrified looking young lady with light grey skin and blue streaked hair.
“Mercy?” laughed Celestia, “Do you even know who you’re talking to? What’s your name dear?”
“Um, Coco Pommel, miss,” the girl’s shaking was only becoming more violent.
“There, now we can call you by your name when we kill you,” Celestia said before she looked at center field and back again, smiling, “Well I’m not at center field yet, but if I get there too quickly, this stadium will be destroyed. If only there was someone to delay me with some amusement, something to make me take just a few more minutes to get there. What do you think Coco? Would you like to be my distraction to save all their worthless lives?”
Coco sniffled, tears rolling down her face now, knowing just what that meant, “I... will... be your distraction.”
Sunset was glad Celestia seemed to be avoiding destroying the whole stadium at least, but she hoped she wasn’t chosen to make the kill.
“Sunset?” Celestia asked.
Damn it.
Sunset stomped a foot in frustration, and clenched her teeth as she walked up to Coco. She saw the abject terror in the face of her victim, such horror at the fate she knew was coming, that she was going to die within minutes and there was no way to stop it. She was frozen in fear, her whole body shaking like a leaf.
Sunset hated herself, like she always did, but it was either snuffing this one or Celestia would take out the stadium when they’re done. Sunset knew she’d do it.
“I’m sorry,” Sunset whispered, as Coco’s face silently begged her for mercy.
She didn’t want to see that face, so she grabbed Coco’s head and slammed it hard against a nearby pole. Coco shrieked, starting to try to push Sunset away, then visibly making herself put her arms back down, trying hard to not resist.
“So then, Coco, have you ever fucked in public?” asked Sunset, “It’s quite thrilling; let’s make sure it’s an experience you don’t miss out on before you die.” Sunset hated saying things like this, but she’d earn herself a gutting if she didn’t, and then someone else would do it anyway. Sunset had a whole book full of things to say when killing or raping someone, quite literally. Celestia made her keep an ongoing list. It had been Twilight's suggestion; she loved lists.
More tears rolled down Coco’s face, waving her head ‘no’ as her crying broke down to outright sobbing, wailing like a baby in fear of what was coming. Sunset flipped Coco’s skirt up to reveal her hot little behind, then yanked her panties down to her ankles to reveal the goods.
“Your skirt is perfect for it you know,” said Sunset, “Just sit in some hot guy’s lap with his throbbing shaft right up your cunny, or your ass if you’re into that. Unfortunately, we don't have time for me to let the audience pass you around.”
She leaned forward, licking tears from Coco’s face as she let her cock tip throb and nudge at her entry, finding a hymen stretching against her as she slowly pushed in.
“Oh you’re a virgin,” Sunset said, “Well now you won’t die a virgin; I’m doing you all sorts of favors today.”
She rammed her hips as hard as she could, ripping the innocence away and invading Coco’s most sacred area. Her cock throbbed at the feeling of soft, hot flesh around it, and Sunset couldn’t say that it didn’t feel good, because it felt amazing as always. She grunted as she slammed into Coco’s cervix, then drew back to hammer against it until it to gave way, invading her womb as well. Even if she disliked rape, Sunset did love the way a non-consenting pussy twitched and clenched as if trying to push her out.
It made Sunset understand why psychos like Celestia enjoyed this, though, so hot and intense around her throbbing cock. Her own understanding made Sunset sick at herself, but there it was; she couldn't keep her cock from liking it.
Sunset twisted one of Coco’s arms back as she pounded her pussy, breaking it with a rather loud snap, and bending the break further as Coco screamed her lungs out, until her arm was practically hanging off shards of bone and flesh.
“Yeah make that stupid cunt suffer like she deserves,” Twilight moaned from the side as she watched. Twilight and Celestia were managing to finger themselves as they watched, though their pregnant bellies made it look silly. Maud just stood there and calmly watched with her arms folded; for some reason Celestia was okay with her doing that.
“Does it hurt?” asked Sunset to Coco, having to shout over the screaming, “Tell me how much it hurts before I make it worse!”
“It hurts bad! Please stop please!” Coco sobbed.
“Oh you people are always misunderstanding things,” Sunset laughed, if forced. She twisted Coco’s other arm back, twisting it the same way, making it worse after she told her, just like she said she would. Celestia’s special brand of honesty was rubbing off on her.
The other arm cracked at the shoulder, then she bent and twisted again to snap at the elbow. Sunset was very good at breaking bones, though it helped that Celestia lent her some strength. She made sure to twist each one about for maximum pain, but not pulling them all the way off lest the pain be lessened, another balance she had become quite good at.
Sunset let Coco’s arms drop limply, pressing her sobbing face against the pole as she held her behind and continued to pound. She shook violently, and though it always made her hate herself, she didn’t have to pretend she was enjoying this part of it. She moaned as she unleashed her seed into Coco’s shaking body, pounding hard to pack it in, Coco’s weeping face smacking the poll with each thrust.
Sunset looked up at the field and groaned. The idiots had tipped something over and were hurriedly fixing it. It looked like poor Coco had some more distracting to do before she could finish her.
“Well I’m no monster, so I’ll go ahead and take your anal virginity too before you bite it,” Sunset said. “Like I said, doing all sorts of favors, and you did ask for mercy after all.”
Sunset shivered as she pulled her cock back, groaning at the feeling of the cunt lips slurping over it one more time, then forced it against Coco’s asshole as well. Coco screamed freshly as her tail was invaded, clenching down even more tightly, her whole body spasming and her eyes widening as if she hadn't even known it was possible to get a dick all the way into an asshole.
Sunset glanced to see how much attention Celestia was paying. A lot, it seemed, so she wouldn't be able to comfort her poor victim even slightly; she had to keep it looking good.
As she pounded that hot ass, she leaned forward again. As Coco’s screams died down enough, she asked her victim, “Are you afraid of death, Coco?”
Coco nodded her head, “Please don’t... I... I can be more distracting alive!”
“Oh you underestimate how hot is it to fuck a nice cold corpse, I'm already anticipating fucking yours tonight while I savor that last expression of horror on your worthless face,” Sunset forced another laugh. That was one of the things she didn’t like at all; it was absolutely horrifying to have her dick inside a cadaver. “Now answer my question, or else I will make it worse.”
Coco hesitated, making sure of how Sunset worded it this time, then nodded her head, “I am, I really am... please... I don’t wanna go away...”
Sunset arched her back, body shivering violently from the quivering asshole still wrapped around her throbbing cock. It was difficult to talk while pounding her, gripping her hips so tightly that her fingernails had dug bleeding holes in her hips.
Sunset glanced up at the field again, and it seemed they were very close to being done, but not quite. Humans were such miserable fuck-ups.
Sunset looked back to Coco, and slid a hand around her neck, pulling her up to stand gently. and licking her ear before saying “I’m going to snap your neck, Coco. Then I’m going to keep ramming your ass while you choke on your own blood. By the time I cream in your ass, this will be necrophilia rather than rape.”
“Please!!” Coco screeched as loud as she could, her arms flopping limply on either side, “Please I’ll do anything! Please don’t do that!”
“Are you ready, Coco?” said Sunset, “I’m going to count down from 10, then snap your neck and feel you DIE around my dick.”
“You know for as much as you claim to hate this,” commented Celestia, “You’re damn good at it. A fuck load more elegant than Twilight was with her first kills. It's almost like... you have it down to a science.” She turned to Twilight, "Better up your game, or I might just be fucking Sunset over the marriage alter when we get home."
Twilight stared, one of the rare moments when she had actual horror in her eyes, tearing up, "But I love you..."
Celestia smiled gently back to Twilight, "Well I don't love you anymore." Then stared at her for a long moment to savor the despair in Twilight's eyes, like her soul had been ripped out. "Maybe like. It could go back up there, but the like for my new student is getting in the way a bit." She put a finger on Twilight's nose, "You better not try to kill her when I'm not looking again, though, or I'll force you to sit in the most comfortable chair I can find and feed you delicious, nutritional food for a week while Sunset gets all the corpse meat."
Sunset ignored Celestia and Twilight's marriage difficulties, and the idea of being Celestia's next wife, and started to count, “10... 9...”
Coco bellowed out a pitiful scream, making every nerve in Sunset’s body rebel against what she was going to do. It took every fiber of her to make herself go through with it. If she didn't do it, it would still happen.
Coco struggled wildly, unable to keep her cool as Sunset counted down. She writhed as Sunset held her tightly, continuing to ram her asshole as she tried to pull away. She begged for help, tried to flail her useless arms. She even tried to kick her legs, but Sunset wasn’t going anywhere.
“Two.. .one... DIE!” Sunset finished, snapping Coco’s neck and cutting her off half-way through a shrieked, "Please!". Her screams were replaced with gurgling and gagging as her mouth filled up with blood, splattering out and drooling down her face as she tried desperately to breath. “There you go, now just to wait for you to fade into nothing so I can cream in your asshole and be done with it. I'm really REALLY good at timing these things.”
Sunset might have lost her boner if that were even possible with the magic dick, but as it was, she shook violently as she held back her imminent orgasm. She felt her hands beneath Coco’s shirt, playing with her breasts, but also feeling her heart beat.
Coco began to shake wildly one last time, spitting a last mouthful of blood out in a last ditch effort, before her heart fluttered to a stop and her eyes grew distant. Sunset took the signal, letting herself go and blasting a load of seed into the girl’s asshole, packing her against the pole for a good minute after she was a corpse.
“They’re done,” commented Sunset as she looked over to the stage, dropping Coco’s corpse there on the ground like a used masturbation rag.
Celestia picked it back up with her magic, dragging Coco by her head along with them as they walked to center field. No doubt it’d go in the now ridiculously large corpse pile. No doubt Celestia had snapped up her soul too, but the process amused Celestia so little now that it was hard to notice.
“Now don’t be nervous, boys,” Celestia said to one cameraman, “I won’t kill you if you don’t fuck up. I have a natural love for camera crews I think, the non-romantic kind, so don't get your hopes up. But I do like you, and In fact, if you want it I’ll give you this dumb bitch's corpse for you to take home and fuck.”
The man stared.
“It’s okay to VERY politely decline the corpse,” Sunset told him. She was good at reading Celestia's intent now, so found herself often clarifying it to people.
“You um... honor me, but I um... cannot accept such a gift, I am not worthy,” the man said, then backed away a few more feet.
Celestia whistled quite happily as she finally pulled herself up onto one of the hospital beds they had placed on the stage. She reclined it up a bit, and slid her rump to end, spreading out her legs as far as she could. Twilight followed her example, giggling all the way, enjoying herself a bit too much even for her, as if trying desperately to show what a horrible person she was to Celestia.
The stadium wasn’t entirely to Celestia’s liking, but it couldn’t be helped. She used her magic to project large screens, facing 8 directions, so that everyone in the stands would have a good view whether they had wanted to or not. They had even managed to get a large percentage of the people to stay in their seats, though they probably tried to get out first. Who knows how many died running into the very lethal force field Celestia had erected around the stadium.
“We’ll be quick about the birth to get to the good stuff, “ Celestia laughed as the cameras zoomed in to their loaded cunts, “Maud catch mine, Sunset catch Twilight's.”
Maud moved in line with the entrance to Celestia’s foal factory, holding up her hands and calmly waiting. Sunset was a bit more reluctant, realizing exactly how very gross this was going to be. She half shut her eyes, ready to close them to minimize womb juice in her eyes, and also kept her mouth clenched shut. Unfortunately, Celestia noticed that.
“Open your mouths,” Celestia said. Maud did so without question, Sunset with a bit of a groan, but all the same kept it open wide.
Celestia’s magic bathed the two pregnant psychos, and their baby bumps seemed to shove downward rather violently. Both moaned out as pain wrecked their body, each contraction worse than the last. Unfortunately for them, they wouldn’t have long to enjoy such pleasures. The magic literally yanked open their pussies, stretching their labia until it looked like it might snap, and out came the infants like a literal cannon.
Sunset tried to catch her as gently as possible and to minimize the impact. The distance was just enough to snap their little cords and free them from their mommies, and the two new mothers even sprouted dicks as their foal holes closed again. Unfortunately, Sunset’s face was also covered in chunks of gooey afterbirth and various fluids, her whole front side drenched and dripping. It was gross, though Sunset was used to it enough not to vomit. She slurped a bit into her mouth instead like pasta, and swallowed it down, awful as it was.
Maud was stoic, but fast in catching hers’ at least. She barely even blinked, even to the point that there was fluid drooling over her open eyes. She realized that Celestia would want it as well, so held the foal in one arm as she scooped up some of the fleshy goo with the other to eat a big handful of it, chewing open-mouthed.
Sunset sputtered and looked at the little one she had as it started to wail. It was a pony all right, a unicorn, a white one with blue and purple streaks in his mane. Sunset smiled down at him, the first sincere smile she’d made in some time. She sighed though, because she couldn’t keep him safe. She walked over to Twilight, hands shaking as she handed her the foal, taking one last look into his adorable beady eyes.
“This one is female,” said Maud as she passed her’s to Celestia. Maud’s catch was a little thing with a dark purple coat and lighter blue streaking her mane, not unlike a young Luna. It seemed that one was getting aquainted fast, already going for Celestia’s breasts, though initially on the wrong end of her torso. Celestia let her suckle, for now.
“Just look at that little pussy,” Celestia purred as she raised her daughter’s tail up, sliding a finger against the newborn’s tiny slit as it received a close-up, “Can you imagine sticking your throbbing cock into a hole as deliciously underage as this 0-year-old cunt? Just look at the sweetie nurse my magnificent breasts, so innocent, no idea that she’s about to get some early sex ed.” She glanced at Twilight, who had followed suite and was nursing hers. “Should we name them Twilight?”
“Sure!” Twilight grinned, “Shining Sparkle after his brutally murdered father! Brutally murdered by me! Before he impregnated me!” Twilight raised Shining’s tail too, making sure the camera got a good look at his own imminent rape-hole. “Mine’s gonna be even tighter! All his little organs are gonna be in the way too, so we’ll have to use magic so that won’t be fatal... won’t stop the pain though!”
“It will increase it,” smirked Celestia, “Mine will be... Nightmare Moon! It’s not like my dead cunt of a sister is using the name anymore. And this one's life is going to be a nightmare from start to finish.”
As she wasn’t being ordered to do anything, Maud unzipped her rock pouch and took Boulder out of it. She held him up where he could watch one of the screens as well. Sunset didn’t want to watch, but not watching might make Celestia involve her more, so she sat next to Maud, crossing her legs and watching with pretend-interest.
“Let’s do them one at a time, so my lovely camera boys don’t miss any of it,” said Celestia, “Ladies first, so take a look at mine.”
Celestia pulled the squirmy cuteness away from her breast, the little one fussing just a bit before she put it against her newly sprouted member instead. Nightmare tried to suckle at her cock tip, being fairly quiet, not knowing that was about to make her very loud. Celestia purred as she picked up the little one in both hands, her cock pointed upward at the little slit. They were about to get hot pony rape on their national TV; Celestia was sure there were at least some humans fucked-up enough to enjoy it. Maybe all of those nuts she had released from prison.
Celestia pushed her tip against the newly-formed cunt, using her magic to slowly increase the foal’s fleshy elasticity. Not in a way that would prevent pain, and not in a way that would completely eliminate sexy bleeding, but enough to keep her alive. Having no idea what her little cunt was for, the infant just writhed against her.
Finally the soft flesh popped over her throbbing tip, and the tightness bathed her futa parts in bliss. Nightmare squealed as pain coursed through her young body, introduced to life through agony as her body was stretched out. She kicked her legs frantically, which just helped Celestia to pull her down further. Celestia took a moment to just enjoy the foal’s screams. Oh she had missed this.
She pulled the newborn up and down on her shaft, shivering in delight as the camera broadcast the delightful image of little Nightmare’s blood drooling down her mother’s shaft. She pushed deeper still, the infant’s body bloating up as it screamed and sobbed. She felt over Nightmare’s body to feel the shape of cock inside of her, then lustfully licked the tears from her face.
Nightmare’s entire world was torment now, unable to comprehend anything other than the instinct that this was her Mommy that was torturing her. Her squeals began to be cut short with each thrust as the shaft impacted her lungs from inside, each making a delightful gagging noise. Celestia pulled the little one close, trembling lustfully at every twitch and squirm of her daughter against her.
“Mmm, nothing like an underage hole, so warm and squishy around my throbbing cock,” Celestia drooled on Nightmare’s crying face, “But even more, there’s nothing like snuffing out a life that you yourself created... such a rare experience... what do you think? Should I do it? Should I ram my shaft all the way through and end this pure child’s short life for my own sadistic pleasure?”
“Fuck yes!” Twilight grinned, she herself already rubbing her own throbbing erection against her son. She coaxed him into nursing at the tip, then shivered as he wrapped all four hooves around her shaft as he did so, innocently pleasuring the cock that would soon end his life.
“Fuck you, you nagging cunt,” smirked Celestia at Twilight, “I want to hear what our faithful students feel. What do you say Maud? Sunset? Should I do it? Just look at this sacred life that I created, don’t you want to see it shaken by death throes?”
“No,” Maud answered, still holding Boulder up to see the screen. “Boulder says ‘yes’ though. He has freaky hobbies.”
“Let her...” Sunset started to say ‘live’, but sighed. That foal was in for a life of daily rape and who knows what else. Maybe it’d be more merciful, “Kill her.”
“That’s the spirit,” Celestia grinned, “Well since you were the tie breaker, you get to help, Sunset. I want your dirty lips wrapped around my tip when it pokes through.”
Damnit. Sunset immediately regretted her act of mercy. There was no saying ‘no’ now though. She got up from her place, moving back over towards Celestia. She blushed far more than she would normally, perhaps because she knew this was being televised, and anyone of her friends, the ones that were still alive, as well as the family of the girl Sunset had 'replaced' herself with, might see her do it. If not now, then on the news later.
Sunset forced herself to keep her eyes open as she slid up and looked down at the infant’s squealing face. She leaned down, running her tongue slowly up one side of her face to taste her pure little tears, then kissed her, muffling her screams just a bit, lapping her tongue within Nightmare’s squalling maw. Sunset grasped Celestia’s balls with one hand, massaging the bloody orbs, slipping the other hand between her own legs, pushing three fingers into her slit and masturbating herself, trying to get herself as sopping wet as she could lest Celestia decide she isn’t enjoying it enough.
“Mmm, the first pony to be born on national TV,” Celestia purred, “And the first foal or child to be raped there... and soon the first to die there too. That’s it Sunset, you murderous little cunt, be ready to swallow a lot because I’m gonna cum hard when this adorable little tyke dies.”
Celestia grasped the foal hard, digging her nails into her sides and yanking down hard. The little one’s screams were turning into gags again, but this time the girth of Celestia’s shaft could be seen moving further upwards, outright crushing the little one’s lunges and bulging out her neck grotesquely. Her belly finally smacked against the little one’s rump, fully inside as her cock exited Nightmare’s muzzle.
Sunset continued to kiss the little one, lapping at Celestia’s cock as it pushed up from the back of Nightmare’s throat. She suckled on the tip, pulling the infant against her as well as Nightmare convulsed violently. Celestia took long strokes, feeling the foal's spasms with each movement, and she herself finally blew her load right through the dying foal.
Sunset tried her best to guzzle it all, but that was all but impossible without having a vacuum cleaner for a mouth. She choked herself, gulping as fast as she could, large lumps of fuck goo bulging her own neck from the effort, but still managing to vomit up a good load on the dead newborn’s face. She just hoped Celestia would be in too good a mood to punish her for the small infraction. It did look kinky drooling down a dead foal's face, after all.
Celestia groaned, rolling her eyes back as they glowed. As the infant was conceived in Equestria by her and a corpse, the soul was far more corrupted, so this was the first properly corrupted soul Celestia had eaten in a while. She looked like she might never stop cumming from the sweet taste of corrupted purity. She squealed in absolute bliss as she pulled the little soul in, so tiny but so fucking delicious.
“Oh wow,” Celestia groaned, continuing to push up through the still-shivering foal corpse and into Sunset’s mouth, “You know I was going to let her live, but the thought of murdering my own child in front of thousands in an arena and potentially millions on television... not to mention finally getting to eat such a delicious soul... I couldn’t pass that up. It’s not like I can’t make a new one with Luna’s corpse when I get back.” Even if Luna was buried or cremated and placed in a jar, Celestia would be able to regenerate the corpse. It wasn’t like Luna’s corpse was going to be blasted into atoms while she was away, right?
Twilight giggled, “What would you have done had we killed the other Nightmare Moon the first time we saw her?”
“At the time?” Celestia chuckled, “I’d been sad but wouldn’t have punished you as it was boring self-defense. Now, I’d be angry for not letting me help, but probably let you live after doing some 'things' to you. Then I’d take the corpse home to bone in every way imaginable.” She then winked at Twilight, “Your turn... Maud, why don’t you help her out.”
Maud took a moment to answer, holding Boulder to her ear, and then responding calmly, “Boulder wants to fuck me while I help.”
“Oh Boulder I can never say no to you!” Celestia never questioned what Maud thought inanimate objects were saying. It was interesting to see someone go psychotic in a different way than her servants usually did.
Celestia pulled the foal corpse off her cock with a slurp, then glared at Sunset when she started to back away, “I didn’t say you could stop making out with it... actually no, stop making out with it. Eat it instead.”
“I... “ Sunset felt herself wretch a bit, but couldn’t say no or it’d only get worse, “I can’t wait.”
No matter how many times she was made to do it, she’d never be able to not get sick doing this. She’d be very lucky indeed if she didn’t vomit, and Celestia just loved seeing Sunset try not to vomit.
The cameras though were concentrating on Twilight now, who purred as she saw that she was now the focus, and tugged her own infant away from his nursing to place his ridiculously tight bottom against her tip.
“Are you ready to die, little Shining?” Twilight purred, “Mmm, but we need some variety... I know!”
Twilight picked him up again, turning him over, and putting his muzzle against her cock tip again. He started to suckle, but that quickly turned to gagging as she suddenly rammed herself upwards, nails digging into his midsection and groaning out as her cock was surrounded in the delicious wetness of a mint-condition digestive track.
The foal sobbed as much as he could even as his throat was pushed outward grotesquely, cutting his breathing off completely. Rather than have Celestia keep him alive magically though, Twilight decided to be a bit more manual. She dug a nail into his throat, precisely forcing her way into his fragile flesh to poke a hole into his breathing track. A little mist of blood sprayed out as he ‘exhaled’ through the new hole, now kicking all four legs about.
Maud moved up beside her as she was supposed to be helping, and took the foal by his hind legs. She put Boulder beneath where she knelt, and pushed her rump down, rolling her hips like she was pushing him up into her pussy. It wasn’t like that made this any weirder than it already was though, as Maud cracked the foals legs apart, twisting his hips until his pelvis cracked in two, then slurped at his little newborn cock.
Sunset meanwhile tried her best to keep from getting punished, but pulling meat off a corpse, even one as fragile as a foal’s wasn’t easy with flat human teeth, and it didn’t look like Celestia was going to give her much magical help in that department. She bit down along the edge of the corpse’s distended cunt, probably the easiest place to tear off meat, and gnawed as much as she could, ripping away a strip of flesh with great effort. She tried hard to imagine she was eating a giant, tough gummi bear, the infant corpse-flesh seeming to have about the same consistently as she chewed it and forced herself to swallow.
Twilight was quite excited after already watching Celestia, so wasn’t quite as slow paced. She forced herself deeper, the foal’s body bloating up lower and lower, pushing her cock tip right up into his tummy, almost empty other than a bit of her own milk and pre from when he nursed her. He thrashed about beautifully, his gagging and the grotesque sound of air being forced in and out of the gaping hole in his neck even more beautiful than sobbing.
Maud bit down on the colt’s tiny sheath and balls, twisted her head as his balls crushed between her teeth, contents popping out into her mouth, which were lapped down and swallowed. She showed no hint of disgust or anything else at the taste, and simply gnawed until she finally pulled it off entirely. She made flesh-eating look so effortless. The little one had more to express about the subject, back straightening more and legs breaking into a fit of convulsions like never before.
Little Shining’s legs tried to kick, though with his broken pelvis they just jerked violently about, and his fore legs couldn’t do much more from the agony now piercing his body from both directions. Twilight forced herself upwards, Maud grabbing hold of his body with her and pushing him down hard. Twilight groaned as she burst right through the bottom of his stomach, pushing down into his gut, strands of intestinal tract pulsing warmly around her cock as she forced it lower.
Maud cupped her mouth over his little asshole, lapping repeatedly at the hole even as she carefully adjusted his body to make sure Twilight exited properly. Sure enough, there was a fountain of blood that squirted from his asshole like diarrhea, followed by the bloody tip of Twilight’s cock. Maud rolled her tongue along the tip, slurping loudly at it each time it exited.
No amount of breathing holes could keep Shining alive at this point, organs literally crushed against his rib cage into pulp as he literally came apart inside. He thrashed violently in his death throes, causing Twilight to groan loudly. She finally expelled her load through her dying son, right up into Maud’s mouth.
Maud did better than Sunset, as she usually did, pushing Twilight’s tip right down into her throat, not showing a hint of any gag reflex as Twilight’s seed was blasted right down into her stomach, enough to make her tummy swell, but taken in without problem as her throat could be seen rippling repeatedly over the shaft.
“That’s right die you little fuck,” moaned Twilight, her body shivering as she came down, “Oh don’t think I’m done with you, I’ll be fucking your corpse every night for at least a week, and when I get home, I'll fuck you while BBBFF puts another inside my dirty snatch.”
Celestia leaned towards Twilight, rolling her eyes back and looking quite relaxed as her soul pulled the other tasty little tidbit into the convulsing glob of dead souls already inside her. There were so many souls now, tens of thousands of them, their remains intermingled that she couldn't tell them apart from one another or even her own soul.
Sunset was happy the attention wasn’t on her as much, but all the same downed as much as she could. Each time she pulled the flesh down her throat though, she had to take several moments to concentrate on keeping it down, sometimes having to swallow her own vomit before it left her mouth to keep from expelling it.
Finally it was jerked away from her with Celestia’s magic, and Sunset looked up at her to see if Celsetia would use it as a reason to torture her again or not. Luckily, it seemed Celestia was content for the moment.
“Gave birth and murdered our own babies in front of millions,” Celestia purred, “Now that’s what I call a productive day.” She stood up, pointing to one of the camera operators, “You. I’m leaving now, but tell your overlords to sacrifice four virgins under ten years of age to me before continuing your games. Make sure to choose ones whose parents are here so they can watch their children die. The children will then be piked inside the house of their parents or guardians, and left there to rot for a full month before being returned to me.”
“Y-yes... master...” the man said, wide-eyed but afraid to disagree. “Are you going to choose them?”
“No, you people are,” smirked Celestia, “That’s the fun of it, you know, seeing how decent people choose when forced to do horrible things.”
Celestia turned to the others, even as Twilight was pulling little Shining’s corpse from her cock and Maud was giving Boulder one last smooch before putting him back into his pouch. Celestia smiled with pride at the scene she had created, then spoke, “We’ll stay to see the sacrifice and then head back to the lab. I always feel invigorated after baby-murder, so maybe we can get a bit of portal research done.”
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
78. Celestia Fucks Herself Over
A year. A whole year stuck in this rat’s nest of a world.
Sure it was fun in many ways, like watching her other self rule over humanity with an iron fist. Well, less rule over and just walk around killing stuff. They never actually bothered to take over any governments; they just randomly committed atrocities until the nations of the world realized that military power couldn't stop them and just told their citizens to run from them if they could. They even had 'Celestia Alerts' and would evacuate entire areas sometimes if she were spotted there. Security face recognition software now came standard with the faces of her and her minions programmed in. It was quite amusing the difference just a little magic could make in a magic-less world.
It was nice being a literal force of nature to these creatures, but it just wasn’t home. And who knew what was happening back home.
Celestia sighed, “I need to get out of this place. I’m starting to feel... not as evil as before. I think I might have felt guilt this morning. I’m not sure... been so long since I felt it, I don't quite remember what it was like.”
“Oh don’t say that about yourself,” Twilight moved up and hugged her, her and Celestia’s semi-hard shafts throbbing at the mere touch of one another, “I still think you’re the most wicked, heartless cunt in existence.”
“You do say the sweetest things,” smiled Celestia, patting her head like a dog. “And you've been nagging me a lot less since I used your intestines to decorate the city's Hearth's Warming tree." she sighed, "But I do dread what’s happening back home. I left Moondancer in charge as a prank. You were just going to murder her if she were still alive when we got back, but she ended up with her ruling for an entire year. We’ll be lucky if Canterlot is even still there.”
“I’m sure it won’t be as bad as all that,” giggled Twilight. "And I doubt that pretender ruled a whole year without getting overthrown."
“They better have at least finished off the changelings,” grumbled Celestia, then looked over at Maud, “Are you looking forward to going there, Maud? Some of your family may still be alive there, you know.”
“Not for long,” dead-panned Maud.
“Hmm...” Celestia couldn’t tell if Maud meant that she expected Celestia to kill them, or if she wanted to kill them herself. Maud’s shaft was unusually rock hard, but then again it was always rock hard, when she had one at least, “I can never read you.”
Celestia looked over at Sunset then, who was sitting nearby, holding her knees in both arms and rocking forward and back, sadly not sporting a dick like her ‘friends’. Sunset felt the eyes upon her and looked upwards, hatred shining through as she fearlessly locked eyes with Celestia. Sunset had learned to do what Celestia told her to, usually, but she had never become the subservient little toy that Twilight was. While she had begun to enjoy Sunset's resistance a bit more than Twilight's submission, it was also another reason this world bothered her; far too many people here seemed immune to her influence. Sunset should have been a raving psychopath months ago.
“They’ve had a year to plan, you know,” Sunset said, even now unafraid to speak with an angry tone to Celestia. “They probably have a dozen contingency plans to kill you. Do you really think they’re going to just let you take back control?”
“Oh I’d be disappointed if they just let me take back control,” Celestia smiled.
The really bad part about Sunset’s resistance is that it made her useless in so many ways. Celestia didn’t need innocent souls. She didn’t even need souls that were driven mad; she specifically needed souls that were corrupted by dark magic. It had worked well enough over the first week or so, but it was like they only brought enough of it for so many people somehow. The five favored minions of her other self were the last to fall to its effects. Everyone since then, nothing. Some were driven insane, but never in the way she needed.
Normal souls gave her power, at least, even if it was less tasty power, but she needed more if she were to get home.
“Hello there!” the large doors flew open, the human world’s Celestia walked through, naked from head to toe as she usually was, and also covered head to toe in blood. There was even a bit of intestines hanging on one shoulder “Sorry I’m late, I really am, but you know I’m a sucker for cute little children, especially ones in girl scout uniforms. I’m afraid I lost track of time.” She chuckled, “I don't think we got very high ratings, but I'm sure they’ll renew the show for a second season regardless.”
She carried a chain in one hand, which appeared to be attached to the neck of her favorite toy, Cadence. She was wearing a collar reading “Celestia Two’s Fuck Toy”, and a nice pair of purple striped socks, but nothing else. She was also covered in gore, but didn’t seem to like it as much, as she never did. She didn’t speak; she just shook violently and stared at the floor, crying silently. She had been another disappointment. Equestrian-Celestia actually felt bad for her other self, trying so long to break her favorite toy in that special way and never quite managing it. Equestrian-Celestia had suggested she use one of the freak ones that turned out well, but apparently the other her wanted a challenge.
Speaking of freak successes, her five favorite minions were coming behind her, equally naked and covered in gore, though whether it was the same person’s gore as was all over Celestia Two was another thing. Well all but Lemon Zest, she had one piece of clothing, a belt to hold her cell phone that was playing her music. They were enjoying their positions quite nicely; the terrified denizens of this world had named them the Shadowbolt Five, and they made sure no one forgot that they were Celestia Two’s best.
“Well Number Two,” said the Equestrian Celestia, “I’m glad you and yours came to visit.” The other didn’t like being called Two, but Celestia made sure she used the designation whether she wanted to or not.
“Well, not the set up I’m normally greeted with,” Two pondered, looking about.
The most odd thing was of course that there were no victims, no one else other then their little core groups. There was a large metal structure, about the size of a large door, wires connected in a mass of circuit boards and gears; it looked like an odd mixture of steam-punk and modern technology.
In front of it were seven disks, evenly spaced on the floor, each with a cable connecting them to the contraption. Above each was a platform and poll with clamps to hold a person’s torso as well as a freaky helmet with more wires protruding. It looked like they’d forgotten to add anything for restraining limbs though.
“No victims?” Two asked. “Or are we finally snuffing out that little upstart slut with the big mouth.”
“No, we’re not killing Sunset yet,” Celestia chuckled, “Oh you can be a bit slow at times.”
Two stopped, looking over the contraption more keenly, “It’s the portal you’ve been creating. Is it working? Maybe we get to visit your world for some fun? Always wanted to rape someone to death as a pony.”
“It is the portal, but you’re not going to be visiting,” Celestia looked back at Cadence, “Cadence dear, you’re my property now. Come over here with me.”
“Excuse me?” Two stared at Celestia, as she no doubt got the first hint of ‘this is not good for me’ from the situation. “Stay, Cadence dear. Perhaps we should have an explanation, yes?”
“W-what?” Cadence froze up, equally terrified to disobey in either direction. Oh gods, this was one of those situations where she would be tortured no matter what she did, wasn’t it. She choked on a sob and hugged herself tightly.
“I feel like we should be running for our lives instead of watching them talk,” Sugarcoat commented.
“Cadence,” Celestia repeated. Cadence immediately ceased her sobbing, slipped off her collar, and walked towards the other side, doing what Celestia desired whether she wanted to or not.
Two growled, pointing to Cadence, and expecting to use her magic to pull her back, but then she herself froze when nothing happened.
“You’ve forgotten your place, Two, and who gave you your blessing, as well as who can take it away,” Celestia smiled, “If it means anything, I don’t want to kill any of you.”
“Told you,” commented Sugarcoat.
Lemon Zest cared the least, as she had no idea what was being talked about, bouncing around behind the others as her headphones blasted a guitar solo into her ears.
“Oh HELL no,” Indigo was more active, actually turning around to run, but found herself running in place rather than moving.
“I don’t suppose there’s anything we can do that would make us worth living?” Sunny asked quietly.
“No,” sighed Celestia, “I need souls to activate the gate, but not just any souls. They have to be souls corrupted with dark magic, and you all here are the only ones in this world that fit that bill”
“What about her!” Indigo turned back and pointed at Twilight.
“Oh believe me, she’s worth at least three of you in terms of corruption,” chuckled Celestia, “But she has the privilege of being the last ditch effort, sort of. If all your energy isn’t enough to power it, then I’ll toss her on the fire.”
“So it would kill me if you had to do that?” Twilight asked.
“Oh yes, in unbearable agony,” Celestia assured her. “But before you get all sopping wet over the idea, I have a much more appropriate way for you to die planned if we get back. After I dump you.”
“Great!” Twilight smiled, bouncing a bit on her toes in excitement, then caught the second bit, but wasn't quite sure Celestia really said that, "W-what?"
“What about that one?” asked Sour Sweet, motioning to Maud, who was quietly staring at the situation.
“I honestly have no idea how corrupt ‘that one’ is,” admitted Celestia, “Can never read that girl... and can’t risk her being pure enough to counter the energy.” She then turned to Sunset and Cadence, who had been made to sit next to her, “It seems that uselessness is actually a boon for you all. How about that.”
“Woopty-do,” Sunset snarled quietly, pulling Cadence close as if to comfort her.
“Oh fuck it,” laughed Two, “I expected you to kill me a year ago, so what the Hell ever. Let’s have a blast!”
“That’s the spirit!” grinned Celestia, “I knew you’d understand.” she looked back at Two’s minions, who at least had given up on the idea of escaping, “You guys will get into it too, if I know you. You can’t stop it, so why not enjoy it, yes?”
“Oh well,” shrugged Sour Sweet, then looked at Two, “I’ll miss you so much!... but I hope you die screaming.”
“Fine, Fuck it,” said Indigo, “I bet I’ll power it better than all of you losers.” Everything was a competition to her, even dying.
“Twilight, Maud, strap them in,” Celestia turned to the two outsiders in the corner, snapping her fingers, causing two hack saws to blink into existence next to them, “Sunset, Cadence, you’ll help minimize the amount of physical matter by sawing off their limbs.”
Cadence started to reach a shivering hand for a hack saw, but Sunset pulled it back before snarling, “Why don’t you just leave her alone!”
“Oh you always get so mouthy when that girl cries, it's making me a bit jealous you know,” Celestia smirked. She held out one hand, a wicked serrated dagger appearing in her hand. It had a smiley face drawn on the handle, “Maud? Mister Dagger is horny.”
Maud casually walked over to Celestia, not stopping as she grabbed the dagger then turned her walk towards Sunset. Sunset gritted her teeth as Maud grabbed her by the throat, dragged her to a wall and slammed her against it. Without a hint of emotion on her face, Maud put the dagger to Sunset’s slit and rammed it inside.
Sunset gritted her teeth hard, trying not to scream, knowing how much Celestia and Twilight got off on screaming, but as Maud pulled the dagger back and began fucking her with it, she couldn’t hold it in and wailed as pain jolted up through her body.
Maud’s face remained passive even as she hammered the blade into Sunset, even as blood splattered onto her, but Sunset was almost sure that this was Maud's favorite thing to do. Maud calmly licked up some blood that had splashed on her lips, then yanked the blade upwards, slicing across Sunset’s stomach, not stopping until she impacted the front of her rib cage, then flexing her arm and yanking it several inches further right through the bone.
Leaving the blade lodged in the bone, Maud forced Sunset to turn around, and even as her guts were falling out on the floor with a series of grotesque splats, Maud rammed her throbbing cock into Sunset’s asshole, what little was left of it, the strand of intestines that bulged with her girth visible after enough of Sunset’s insides had fallen free, pushing in and out of her asshole.
Sunset shrieked, voice echoing delightfully through the warehouse. At first she tried to yank out the dagger, but it was lodged too firmly in the bone, then tried pointlessly to hold her own guts in. Her arms were barely functional though beneath the waves of agony. Maud held her with one hand grasping Sunset’s neck and the other her plot, looking down at her with a perfectly blank expression even as her shaft splurted precum and neared its climax.
Twilight squeed as she watched, always taking particular delight in Sunset’s many maimings. She looked at Celestia hopefully, and with a nod from her master, bounced over to partake as well. She pulled up Sunset’s head, forcing her own bulging erection into her mouth. She shivered as Sunset’s continued attempts to scream send shivers through her, arching her back and drooling as she began to repeatedly ram into Sunset’s throat.
“I hate you so fucking much, Sunset,” Twilight groaned, “But can't help but love how you never get used to this, oh yes try to scream more so I can cum harder! I could kill you a hundred times!”
“You already have killed her several hundred times,” commented Sugarcoat.
Even her pending victims, having given up on any chance of survival, were fingering themselves rather enthusiastically. Lemon particularly, still clueless about what was occurring, decided it was a good time to go down on someone, and Indigo didn’t argue when Lemon knelt in front of her, grabbing Indigo’s hips in both hands and pushing her mouth against that smooth cunt. She lapped deeply, and in time with the music, as Indigo gripped her head.
“Maud, reward Twilight for being such a bad girl,” Celestia instructed as she watched, a smile on her face and her own cock throbbing in her hand as she stroked it.
Maud reached around Sunset, yanking the blade free of the bone with barely any effort at all, and rammed it into Twilight’s gut even as she continued to ram her own cock into Sunset’s throat. Twilight moaned loudly as Maud unleashed a flurry of stab motions, sliding through bare flesh repeatedly with sounds not unlike the ones her cock was making in Sunset’s asshole.
"Yes! Fuck my whole body, Mister Knife!" Twilight groaned. She couldn't hear Mister Knife talking like Maud did, but had still learned to appreciate him.
Twilight was barely able to stay standing from the impacts, but managed to long enough to cum herself hard. Blasting a load down Sunset’s throat, even if Sunset didn’t have anywhere to hold the load. Instead it just jetted through a floppy bit of flesh and splattered onto the floor atop Sunset’s insides.
All the while, Maud’s eyes simply followed her blade as if carefully targeting, but didn’t show a hint of an emotional response. Even as her own cock sent a wave of cum blasting onto the pile of organs to mix with Twilight’s, her eyes kept the same vacant stare. She yanked Sunset off of Twilight’s still creaming shaft, and ran the blade across her neck, slicing it open. Twilight moaned the whole time, at least until her lungs were punctured, at which point she couldn’t do much more than cough up blood.
Sunset dropped to the floor as Maud released her, gagging on her own blood, alive now only through Celestia’s evil will. Maud hadn’t sliced her throat to kill her, after all; it was because she knew what one of Twilight’s favorite things to do to Sunset was. Twilight kneeled down, barely able to stay standing as blood poured down her body, but still finding the strength to pick up Sunset’s head, pushing her cock into the slit in Sunset’s throats, giving another moan as she pushed it all the way up and out Sunset’s mouth. She savored the look of ultimate agony on Sunset’s face as she got a nice reverse blowjob from her.
Maud turned to the terrified Cadence, who was huddled in a corner yet unable to look away. Cadence screamed bloody murder as soon as Maud’s eyes focused on her.
“No please!” Cadence begged, “I was going to do what she said I swear! I was going to obey! Please not again PLEASE!”
Maud showed no hint of pleasure or depression at Cadence’s begging, but certainly no hint of mercy as well. She grabbed Cadence by the throat, the woman kicking and screaming the whole time as Maud pinned her on her back on the floor. Maud pushed her still throbbing shaft, covered with spunk and blood, into Cadence’s mouth, muffling her screams, but showing no opinion on how the shivers of her attempted squealing felt moving up her shaft, though her shaft seemed to be enjoying it. Cadence bit down as hard as she could, if more from terrified instinct than intent, but Maud’s hips kept ramming home, seeming to have no opinion about Cadence’s flat teeth sliding over her length as she thrust.
Cadence’s legs kicked, and though she showed no hint of annoyance, Maud took time to briefly slice each of them at their back, gracefully hamstringing Cadence and eliciting another muffled scream. She then took the blade to Cadence’s chest, ramming it in the bottom of one of Cadence’s breasts and sliding it around the edges. She dragged it around, carefully slicing it right off.
Maud tossed the slab of meat behind her, then went to the other bouncing breast to do the same. This time though, she took it in one hand, peeling back the flesh and biting at the spongy inner meat, eating it like she might an orange or grapefruit half. Her free hand rammed into Cadence’s cunt, raping her with the blade every bit has hard as she had Sunset, impacting the stone floor beneath her hard enough to leave a grove where her knife hit. Mister Knife was going to need re-sharpening.
Cadence’s body writhed and thrashed as Maud dragged the blade upwards again, slicing through her gut just as she had Sunset’s. She went all the way though, forcing it up right through Cadence’s rib cage, snapping through one rib at a time as she dragged it all the way to her throat and just shy of her own cock. She yanked the blade back, then creamed a second load all over Cadence’s guts.
Maud calmly yanked her cock free, dropping the emptied skin of the breast she had been eating, and yanking out Cadence’s heart. She shoved the still beating organ into Cadence’s mouth, which was still silently screaming even though her lungs had been sliced to bits.
Maud stood up, leaving Cadence laying as she turned back to Celestia. She walked up to her calmly, placed the knife back into her hand, then turning to walk towards the other Celestia’s group. She approached them, in no hurry to comply with Celestia’s initial order but compliant all the same. Indigo was just moaning out as she drenched Lemon’s face with her cunt honey when Maud grabbed her by one arm and began dragging her off.
“Hey watch it!” Indigo grumbled and tried to pull away from Maud’s grip, which was so tight that it literally blocked the circulation to that arm. Her efforts didn’t even slow Maud down.
“Oh Maud, you’re the only one that can get me off by not getting off,” chuckled Celestia.
At this point Cadence was entering her death throws and Sunset was just passing the end of her own. Even Twilight had fallen forward onto Sunset’s fresh corpse and begun to fade. But they weren’t going anywhere.
Sunset’s soul let out an ethereal shriek, darting upwards and attempting to depart as quickly as possible, wanting desperately to stay dead. Celestia smirked as her own energy grabbed it by the tail end and slowly pulled it back. Sunset’s energy thrashed about in frustration as it was forced back into her body. Cadence’s soul was easier to catch, as it always was, just sort of curling around itself and slowly floating upward. Celestia tossed it back into her body easily.
All three bodies began to knit themselves back together as Celestia’s energy encompassed them. Cadence let out a pitiful sob with her first new breath, then curled up into a fetal position continuing to weep, making more delightful echoes against the warehouse walls. Sunset drew in a breath a few moments later.
“Stop bringing me back! FUCK!” Sunset screamed with her next breath. "Why the fuck do you even want me with you?"
Celestia didn’t answer. She wasn't really sure why she wanted Sunset there; anyone else she could have let die by now, but Sunset was different. She subconsciously wanted Sunset by her side for some reason, but she had no idea what it was.
Celestia shrugged and dropped the hack saws next to Sunset and Cadence as she had before. “Now then. Where were we again?”
“I’ll do it I’ll do it please don’t hurt me!” Cadence practically screamed, grabbing the hacksaw in both of her quivering hands.
Sunset gagged, like she could still feel Twilight’s shaft in her throat, then glared at Celestia with daggers of enmity in her eyes. All the same, she reached her own shaking hand and grasped hold of the other hacksaw.
Celestia pulled Sunset to her feet, “You always come around.” She leaned in and forced a deep mocking kiss onto her faithless student, chuckling as Sunset looked like she wanted to vomit from Celestia’s mere touch. “You should get used to this, dear. You’ll have big shoes to fill if I’m forced to use up Twilight now or if I want to use her up later.”
As Maud was shoving Indigo against one poll and strapping the squirming girl in, Twilight got back her bearings and hopped over towards the other. Giggling, she took hold of Lemon Zest, just loving how clueless she was, and bounced as she led the head-bobbing girl towards her own harness, and doom.
Celestia cleared her throat, and Cadence literally shrieked in response, tripping over herself as she ran, or at least limped quickly, towards the pods. She moved up to Indigo just as Maud was finishing the straps. She hesitated before kneeling down, grasping one of Indigo’s legs only to have Indigo kick it free.
“I’m so sorry,” cried Cadence, “Please just cooperate or she’ll hurt us both even more... please...”
“I can’t exactly help it,” Indigo snarled. And indeed, even when Indigo tried to hold her leg still, it seemed to instinctively try to jerk away. “Start with the arms, then my legs’ll be weaker when you get to them.” Such a helpful victim.
“Okay,” Cadence said quietly as she stood, repeating, “I’m sorry.”
Cadence placed the blade against Indigo’s shoulder, practiced at sawing off limbs the way Celestias liked. She brought it close to her neck so that she could make sure to get every bit including the shoulder, and began to saw back and forth slowly. She closed her eyes as she did so, trying not to watch herself, and crying as blood splattered onto her face. At the very least, Celestia was making sure Cadence was strong enough to pull this off.
"Stop crying, you dumb cunt, I'm not even resisting!" Indigo then clenched her teeth as hard as she could and tried hard not to scream. To her credit, she almost succeeded.
Twilight strapped in Lemon Zest, not bothering to remove her headphones, “Have fun!” She then turned to Sunset, “Do this one first, she’s gonna be so surprised!”
Sunset moved up behind Lemon. She wanted to at least pull the girl’s headphones off and warn her so she could prepare for her fate, but knew that would probably result in her getting gutted again, not to mention Cadence. Sunset always felt terrible when she got Cadence hurt through her actions, but she couldn’t exactly help herself. She just hated how smug and in control Celestia was, like she believed herself unstoppable, and she hated more that Celestia was possibly right.
Though her hatred for Celestia didn’t hold a candle to her hatred for Twilight. Twilight seemed to delight in Sunset’s torment even more. Sunset scarcely went a day anymore without Twilight ‘killing’ her at least once. Just the previous night she had been woken by Twilight murdering her three times.
Twilight saw Sunset as competition, even though Sunset wanted no piece of Celestia, but Celestia just kept flirting with Sunset. Celestia said she liked Sunset's resistance, so Twilight did everything she could to try to break her, but her hatred for Twilight was making her more resilient with each torment, not less.
Since it wasn’t an innocent she was helping kill today, Sunset wasn’t as reluctant as usual. She put the blade to Lemon’s shoulder and dragged it back across her. Lemon’s gleeful rocking sounds were quite quickly replaced with a shriek as she blade dug into her one arm.
“What the fuck? What the fuck? WHAT THE FUCK?!” Lemon yelled out. She tried to grab the saw with her opposite hand to stop it, but Sunset just kept dragging it back and forth.
“Oh fuck off,” Sunset growled, “You’ve done this shit countless times to other people.”
Sunset got tired of her wriggling after a moment, so walked around to her front side, and kneed Lemon squarely in the cunt no less than a dozen times until she stopped writhing quite so much. She then continued sawing at the now sobbing girl, keeping time with the beat she heard still thumping from Lemon’s headphones.
“Mmm, brings back memories of that other DJ we killed early on,” sighed Two, even as Maud took her arm tightly and led her towards another pod, “I guess her corpse will go to waste without us around.” She looked at Celestia, “Don’t you want to be the one to strap me in?”
“I’m good,” chuckled Celestia, “I’m still having weird feelings about killing people. I think I might be getting sick... I really need to get home. Speaking of which, I should probably tune things up. Don’t worry, I’ll at least have someone fuck you as you die.”
Celestia turned towards the contraption, moving close and doing a final check to make sure everything was in exactly the place that it should be, not wanting to chance anything going wrong. If this didn’t work, she’d never have enough corrupted souls to power it again. She’d be stuck here forever.
“I bet you wish it was the other me you were strapping in to die,” Two teased Maud even as she was tied up.
“Yes,” Maud answered simply, but continued her work.
"It never will be," chuckled Two, "I envy you; you have a long life of her tormenting you left to go, and maybe even a new family to rape and murder over there."
"It will be," Maud said simply again.
Indigo tried not to sob as Cadence cracked off her second arm, leaving a blood fountain that quickly closed up thanks to a convenient energy field that Celestia had set up. Sure enough, when she moved to Indigo’s legs, the girl wasn’t up for struggling so much, and it was a good deal easier to hold still.
“So-“
“Stop fucking apologizing,” Indigo cut her off, “Gods-damn annoying cunt...” None of Two's minions cared much for Cadence, the favored student.
Twilight giggled as she strapped in Sunny, then hopped happily over to grab hold of Sugarcoat. The girl walked along with her easily enough.
“I hope you live forever,” Sugarcoat shot at her as she was being tied up. It was a pretty mean thing to say knowing how much Twilight wanted Celestia to off her one day.
Meanwhile, Maud helped Sour settle in to her place, finally having done the last of them. She then walked over and stood calmly next to Twilight, waiting for her to finish strapping in Sugarcoat. As soon as Sugarcoat was secured, Maud grabbed Twilight by the neck, roughly dragging her over to the last remaining pod to strap her in as well, just in case she ended up being necessary.
"You hope I get used up?" giggled Twilight.
"This is not your fault," was Maud's only answer.
"You're so silly," Twilight chuckled. Maud sometimes treated Twilight like such a victim.
As Sunset managed to yank the last of Lemon’s legs off, she stopped again to knee the dismembered girl in her bloody cunt a few more times. Lemon shrieked with each impact, sobbing bitterly and repeating, “No no I was good I don’t deserve this!”
“No, you fucking psychos deserve worse,,” Sunset snarled, “I only wish other psychos weren’t getting off on it.”
Cadence took a bit longer than Sunset, mostly because she tried to close her eyes as much as she could during the process, face looking sickly as she barely managed to not vomit from what she was being forced to do. The only reason she did manage is because Two hadn’t fed her for several days.
“How long you think she’ll let you live,” growled Indigo to Cadence as she turned to go, “You know you’re gonna die screaming soon for being a worthless cunt. I’m betting your shit won’t stand in pony land.”
Cadence tried to ignore her as she moved over to Sunny, who gritted her teeth hard and closed her eyes in anticipation as Cadence put the blade to her shoulder. Sunny muttered “Don’t you fucking dare apologize.” as soon as Cadence came up to her, then tried her best not to scream as the torment began, but let out a pretty epic groan and accidentally bit her tongue from the pain coursing through her.
Sunset was much further along with Two by that time. She glared at her victim as she worked on the limb, clenching her own teeth harder the more Two moaned.
“Yes cut them off,” groaned Two, practically creaming herself as Sunset sawed away, “I can’t wait to have the very fabric of my being sucked away! My soul will be so fucking delicious.”
Sunset wanted to knee her in the crotch too, but that would have made Two cum herself harder. So she bit her own tongue and resisted saying anything to her, snapping the first arm off and tossing it in the gathering pile of limbs behind them before starting the next.
“You know I actually hope I survive this,” Twilight told Maud, “Celestia sounds like she has a pretty special way for me to die when we get back.”
"She does not love you anymore," Maud said.
"She does!" Twilight suddenly went from giddy to enraged, "She wouldn't lie!"
"She has not said that she loved you in months," Maud pointed out.
"You'll see..." Twilight repeated, tears rolling down her face, then had another sudden mood swing, “She might kill you too when we get back! Won’t that be fun?”
“I have no opinion on the subject,” Maud answered, sounding bored.
By the time Sunset had finally sawed off Two’s remaining limb, she was quite a bit tired of her moaning and enjoying things. Before throwing Two’s last limb away, Sunset took a moment to saw off her foot as well, as quickly as possible.
Two looked at her with an arched eyebrow. “I can’t feel that dear, that one’s not attached anymore.”
“Put a foot in it,” Sunset growled as she tossed the bulk of the leg to the pile, then rammed the foot section into Two’s mouth. She shoved until Two was gagging rather delightfully, then left her to go to the next. Maybe that would shut her up for a bit at least.
“Have anything snarky to say before we start?” asked Sunset as she moved up to Sour.
“It’s okay, I know you have to,” sighed Sour in a rather friendly manner, then added hatefully, “My only regret is that I won’t be there to see you die screaming as well.”
“Elegant as always,” Sunset let herself chuckle as she put the blade to Sour’s shoulder.
Sunset was already well into Sour’s first limb by the time Cadence was nearing the end of Sunny Flare’s preparation. As much as she had tried to be tough or maybe even turned on, Sunny didn’t fare as well as some of the others, and was sobbing nicely by the time Cadence carefully placed her last leg into the pile.
“Why am I last?” Sugarcoat complained as Cadence approached her, “Am I just boring to you fucks?”
“Should I do Twilight to?” Sunset asked Celestia. She wasn’t looking forward to Twilight cumming herself as she was dismembered.
“I’ll do her,” Celestia assured as she adjusted some bolts on a particularly giant gear.
Sunset moved over to Sugarcoat then, patting Cadence on the shoulder just as she was about to start. Cadence jumped and almost screamed, then looked at Sunset in confusion.
“I’ll finish yours,” Sunset said, gently petting her face, “You rest.”
“Thank you,” Cadence said as she backed away, sinking down to her knees as she dropped the saw, then curling up into a fetal position on the floor once again, trying to be as quiet as she could lest Celestia’s attention be brought to her again.
“How can you still be a pussy after all the shit you’ve gone through?” Sugarcoat asked Sunset.
“I have this weird thing called a conscience,” said Sunset as she placed the hacksaw and began grinding at Sugarcoat’s arm.
“That sounds painful,” Sugarcoat managed to get out even as her whole body tensed up, between several groans of her own torment.
“It is,” sighed Sunset.
Celestia finished with the machine, walking over to pick up the hacksaw that Cadence had dropped. She took a moment to kick Cadence in the face, her nose giving with a crack, then healing the nose and breaking it again. Celestia grinned widely and even moaned a bit at how Cadence screamed and shielded her head, expecting more blows.
But for now she had to hurry and finish the setup. Celestia turned to Twilight, moving around to her front side and smiling at her. She took a moment to lean into a kiss, and Twilight hugged all four of her limbs against her mentor as she did.
"Please say you love me," said Twilight, tearing up again.
“I almost still love you. That will have to do,” Celestia told her, even as she grabbed hold of Twilight’s cock, not even needing the hacksaw as she just gripped it tightly and twisted. Twilight groaned out, once again happy as Celestia’s powerful hand literally crushed her balls, the orbs swelling up and popping, their contents splattering out on the floor just before Celestia tore the shaft away and allowed Twilight’s body to return to fully female.
Celestia looked at the hacksaw, then shrugged, letting it blink out of existence. She wanted a more hands on approach.
She grabbed one of Twilight’s arms, twisting it back, pulling it behind her until it broke with a sickening crack. She twisted it back and forth to shatter the bones several more times before finally tearing it off at the shoulder and tossing it with the others.
“Why does she get special treatment?” Sugarcoat grumbled, even if she already knew. She barely got it out though before another shriek, Sunset twisting her own arm until it snapped off where she had cut. She then used the blade to saw off the bit of bone splinter that remained.
Meanwhile Celestia was laughing as she gave Twilight the royal treatment. She moved to her leg, taking the lower portion and bending it until it cracked loudly, bone sticking through flesh as she did so again and again, using her magic to help so that it broke as effortlessly as a stick. Only once Twilight had suffered enough did she rip it fully off and toss it away.
Seeing Twilight’s eyes roll back as she shook violently, Celestia knelt in front of her and opened her mouth, just in time for Twilight’s cunt honey to splatter over her face, her student’s orgasmic glee already going over the edge.
She smiled again as she moved to the other arm, and began the breaking process anew, licking her lips at the sound of the cracking, as well as the sound of Twilight’s moans, and the background groaning and sobbing of the other victims.
“Say Maud,” said Celestia as she worked on Twilight’s last leg, “Do you remember how your sisters screamed when they died? And how your parents begged for mercy as you murdered them for crimes they were innocent of?”
Maud looked at Celestia, their eyes meeting, but still showed no emotion, “I remember every second.”
Celestia signed, “I swear I’ll figure out how to make you respond properly one day.”
Finally all the spell components were limbless, the moans of pain dying down. Celestia laughed heartily as she walked over to pull Two’s foot out of her mouth and toss it with the other limbs. Two laughed with her as her mouth was unplugged, like two best buds sharing a joke, which is just what they were.
“That was a terrible pun, Sunset dear, but you do crack me up sometimes,” Celestia winked at Sunset, then spoke to her captive audience, “Now, I’m going to need to have you all to be as... non-solid as possible, as well as at the height of agony, so I made a little spell just for the occasion. It’s called Ossa Salsa, and put simply... it replaces your bones with salt, reducing you to a nice gooey blob of torment. Oh and don’t worry, the energy will keep your flabby selves against your polls.”
“Oh fuck yes!” Two and Twilight spoke almost in unison.
Celestia didn’t comment on that, though she smirked, and moved back to the machine, “It’s going to need to warm up. I’ll give you all a quickie fuck while we wait and then fuck Twilight during the actual event. Cadence... you fuck your former master when I’m not in her, take out your pent-up rage a bit, if you’re even capable of rage.” She turned to Sunset and hmmed, “Fuck whoever you want; I suppose you deserve a little something after not trying to kill me for a full month... except Twilight, she doesn't deserve you."
“Trying to kill you?” laughed Two.
“Last time she pushed me into a vat of molten metal,” Celestia laughed in return, “Almost got me! I’ll have to not stand beside things like that when she’s around.”
“Celestia..." sniffled Twilight, then added with glee, "We killed that bitch like a hundred times in a row for that."
Celestia pulled a number of levers, each one connected to one of the pods, though when she got to the one connected to Twilight, she only pulled it half-way. She then pulled another larger one and the machine began to buzz, sparks flying and lights blinking as steel gears slowly turned.
"Now Sunset, Maud," Celestia said, "When this opens we can't be slow. This machine will almost certainly overload and leave a hole in the planet." She chuckled, "Killing a whole planet to get home. So like me."
Celestia looked back at her victims, eyes glowing brightly, her energy encompassing the entire area, as they felt their bodies absorb the power. Apparently it would take some time to take effect, but the seed was planted.
Shortly after, her magic encompassed Cadence and Sunset, molding their bodies as well so that they could have their fun, or unfun, whatever. Cadence held her crotch like she thought that might stop it and groaned as her skin warped into the shape of a throbbing shaft. Sunset was a bit more dignified, simply leaning against the back of Lemon’s poll and grunting as her body reshaped.
Celestia walked over to Indigo first, working from one end to the end with Twilight. She leaned forward to lick tears from Indigos face, then let her throbbing shaft flop against Indigo’s belly. She held Indigo by the shoulders, digging her fingernails into the wounds, even as she rolled her hips to push her shaft into the limbless girl.
“That’s it,” Celestia purred as she felt Indigo’s tunnel squeeze down on her, rolling up and down, the motions seeming to be purposefully pleasuring her, “You always were an over-achiever.”
Indigo groaned at the fingers digging into her shoulders, but managed to lick back at Celestia’s face, “So uh... will you be able to tell who... provides the most energy?”
“I will,” smiled Celestia, “As a final favor, I’ll even read off the numbers before you're die so you’ll know how you did.” She pounded Indigo’s twat as she did so, bellies slapping roughly together. She wasn’t taking her time with these, she couldn’t with everything charging up, but she wanted them to all die with her cum inside them all the same.
“Awesome,” groaned Indigo, “I bet I’ll smoke those other bitches. Probably get near Two even.”
Celestia chuckled and licked Indigo’s face again, her eyes still pouring tears even as she clenched her killer’s cock. Celestia groaned as her shaft fired off, pushing up through Indigo’s cervix and painting the inside of her now pointless womb.
As Celestia played, Cadence rose to her feet with Sunset’s help, and shook as she walked over to Two. She looked up into Two’s eyes, something she almost never did, but for once she didn't have to fear what Two might do to her in return. She knew the rougher she was, the more Two would love it, so she just grasped at Two’s hips as she pushed her tip against her soft slit, pushing open her labia and trying to not look like the warmth of her sopping wet tunnel felt as good as it did.
“Why?” asked Cadence as she slowly thrust, “You killed my family, my friends, and forced me to do horrible things to innocents... to children and babies... got me pregnant only to force me to kill it newborn...why did you do that? What did I do to deserve it? There has to be something.”
Two laughed, “I’ve told you a hundred times, dear. I know you didn’t deserve it, you’re such an innocent, pure thing, that’s what made it so incredible. Just thinking about how you suffered as you watched them die, as I tortured you, and how I know you might very well suffer more under her... oh it makes my cunt churn just thinking about it!”
It really was churning, and Cadence tried hard not to look like she enjoyed it, biting her lip and forcing a moan to stay inside. She then stopped thrusting just for a moment as Sunset touched her shoulder, jumping and looking back.
“Shh, it’s just me,” Sunset said. She scooted up behind Cadence, pressing her own throbbing cock against her rear.
Cadence spread out her legs and smiled just slightly. She actually liked Sunset fucking her, at least when Sunset was allowed to be gentle with it. Cadence let herself moan just a bit, now that she could blame it on Sunset’s thrusting, and slid her hips slowly back and forth, pushing into Two with the in thrust and pushing firmly back against Sunset on the out, their bodies slapping together hotly.
“If she lets us both live,” whispered Sunset, “Maybe we can at least spend more time together, hm?”
“I’d like that,” stammered Cadence between soft moans.
“Did I tell you to fuck her?” Celestia commented to Sunset as she moved over to Sunny Flare.
“No,” said Sunset, “You said for me to fuck anyone but Twilight. I’m not fucking Twilight.”
Celestia quirked an eyebrow for a moment before shrugging, “I did say that. Proceed.” Sunset was learning how to play Celestia's game almost as well as Maud did.
She moved over to Sunny Flare, who was squirming quite a lot, writhing like a worm on a hook. “It itches,” she peeped out, and indeed it did, like her whole body was aflame with itching bugs biting her inside and out. “It itches in places I can’t even scratch without surgery.”
Celestia smiled as she grasped hold of Sunny’s breasts, twisting them painfully as she pushed her cock into the girl’s slit. Despite her squirming, Sunny pressed her hips forward, then jerked as Celestia forced herself belly deep on the first thrust, popping right through her cervix and up into her womb.
“Can you at least promise to kill that god damn pink pansy bitch?” Sunny asked.
“No, sorry,” Celestia purred as she worked her hips into a steady thrust, soon hammering herself into Sunny, her large balls swinging far enough to tap the pole behind Sunny. “I’m looking forward to seeing if she keeps her innocence when exposed to our magic.”
“Will you promise to kill her if it doesn’t affect her?” Sunny said as Celestia was licking tears from her face.
“Sure,” Celestia smiled, “I promise she’ll die if she doesn’t become properly corrupted, though I can't promise she'll die in as much pain as you're about to.”
“That'll have to do,” Sunny grinned over at Cadence, who tried not to look back as she continued her own little threesome.
By the time Celestia blew her load again, she could feel Sunny’s inner flesh twitch around her cock, spasming from a hundred unsated itches even as Celestia pumped a load of slick fuck juice deep inside of her. He gave Sunny a kiss on the forehead, then yanked her shaft free and allowed the spunk to drool from the itching cunt onto the floor.
Meanwhile Cadence lay her head on what was left of Two’s shoulder, mostly so she didn’t have to look into her eyes anymore. She had to admit it felt good to feel the person that had tormented her for so long squirm from the itching, and she’d like to think that despite her grunts, Two wasn't entirely enjoying herself.
Sunset sped up to match Cadence as she slowly pounded Two just a bit faster, cock throbbing within her innocence. It felt nice to have consenting sex; this was the first time she'd had it in a while. She chrred as her balls swang to contact Cadence’s on each thrust, then arched her back as she exploded a load into Cadence, coating that fleshy pink and sopping wet tunnel with her sperm. She paused only for a moment before starting again, sensitive but not wanting to stop until Cadence got off.
“You’re a pretty shitty psychopath,” Sunset said to Two as she thrust, “I mean you had this girl for a whole year and couldn’t do a thing with her. At least One successfully turned me into a churning ball of rage.”
That actually got a sharp glare from Two, which was enough to make Sunset smile.
Cadence moaned as she felt her insides pumped with a flood of Sunset’s futa-juice, actually having the first bit of real relaxation she’d had in weeks if not months. It made her feel like a horrible person all the same, but it did seem right for her to be fucking Two as she died. She clenched Sunset’s shaft as well, and gripped it tightly, effectively slurping the cum clean as Sunset pulled herself out for a bit.
When she got to Lemon Zest, she was starting to change just a bit. It was barely noticeable, but their heads just seemed to be sagging down, and their skin started to look like their muscle was pouring down their torso.
They were also starting to feel it. Lemon Zest stared into Celestia’s eyes as she approached. She pushed herself against Lemon, Lemon’s squirming now starting to make her flesh slide about just a bit. Her eyes were filled with agony now, every single nerve screaming at her like her whole body was one big salty wound.
“Aw, starting to hurt more than you bargained for?” asked Celestia as she pushed her still throbbing cock forward, though forcing it into Lemon’s tailhole rather than her cunt, just to switch things up a bit. The warm tunnel rippled over her, and she could feel the weight of Lemon’s insides as they were increasingly not supported well by their bones.
“My playlist ran out,” Lemon made herself say between sobs.
“Sunset, take care of her music,” Celestia smirked.
Sunset did just that. She removed the headphones from Lemon and put them on herself, but when she took the phone, she didn’t restart the playlist, or use any that were on the device. She did a bit of searching instead.
“Forgot how to use a phone did you?” Celestia teased at Sunset even as her thrusting into Lemon became more powerful, the girl’s entire body seeming to wobble like jello with each impact of her hips. She chuckled, "I just imagined you helplessly poking the touch screen with a hoof."
“Almost there,” Sunset said, then finally put the head phones back onto Lemon’s ears, allowing the phone to hang down since Lemon’s belt was already sliding down over her saggy hips. She hit play and smiled.
“Fuck what is that!” Lemon Zest screamed louder than she would have for just the pain.
“Country gospel,” smiled Sunset, “Have fun.”
“That’s a thing that exists?” Lemon replied, true horror now in her eyes.
“See? You can be cruel when you want to,” Celestia growled slightly as she packed her next load of magical seed into Lemon’s back door. She rolled her hips a few more times to pack it in, but then pulled free and left her dripping like the others.
Sunset moved around to where Celestia was standing though. If she had to continue fucking one of them, it may as well be this one. She’d manage to not enjoy this one the least. She pushed into Lemon’s slit, and went wide eyed the way Lemon’s wet flesh clenched her, like gooey clay sliding over her as she slipped in. Her wide eyes stared into Lemon’s horrified eyes as she began to thrust.
Cadence didn’t notice Celestia walking up, so Celestia just grabbed her by the neck and threw her onto the floor. Cadence squealed delightfully and held all four limbs up as if to protect herself from an imminent beating.
Maud looked at Celestia just for a moment after hearing Cadence’s squeal, waiting to see if she was told to butcher Cadence again, then continued staring at the wall opposite her when no order came. She didn’t seem to be watching the show; instead she seemed very interested in a nearby wall, her eyes moving as if following someone.
"You have stupid hair," Maud said to whatever she was looking at.
Celestia ignored Cadence and pushed her cock into the hole that she had withdrawn from. As she thrusts into the sagging flesh, there was a sharp crack, Two’s pelvic bone literally snapping in two from the barest touch. Celestia grinned, running her hands up Two’s sides, listening to the snap of her fragile ribs as she slid up her body.
She wasn’t sure if Two was still enjoying her demise, because Two had gone beyond the point of talking. That was too bad, Celestia did love a good conversation. She smiled though and sated herself with a steady thrust into her other self. She started to make a joke about killing herself, but decided that’d be too predictable. For now she just enjoyed the slabs of flesh grinding around her cock.
Two’s body shaking violently in clear agony helped Celestia get off fairly quickly again, pumping a load deep into her, though when she pulled free, it immediately splurted out onto the floor as Celestia’s fuck tunnel collapsed around it.
"I'll miss you the most," Celestia whispered before pulling away.
Celestia moved to Sugarcoat next, who tried very hard to move her mouth, no doubt to say something snarky, but just ended up with her tongue drooling out as he face seemed to slowly collapse, her body shaking more and more violently as pain coursed through her. By now it felt as if her very blood was on fire, and she couldn’t even cry because of it anymore.
Celestia purred, feeling Sugarcoat’s slick pussy press tightly around her cock. Every time she thrust upward, she pushed the inner flesh apart, then it sagged back together on the outthrust. The flesh sticking and pushing apart made a delightful noise. Celestia hugged her close, her bones giving even more easily than Two’s had, her body flailing against her just a moment as her muscles twitched, but had nothing of use for them to move now.
After depositing a pot full of happy sauce inside Sugarcoat, Celestia moved over to Sour Sweet, hugging her right off, but there was nothing left to snap, her body just gave like squishy gak as Celestia hugged it, muscles twitching and jerking about at random, making her body undulate about. Celestia had to dig through the rolls of flesh to find her pussy, and even when she found a hole, she wasn’t sure if it was cunt or ass. Either way, she pushed inside and purred as she thrust.
Sour would have certainly slid right off the poll, but the charge of the machine was building, pulling her back against the pole and keeping her against it. Rather than sagging down, she was sagging back, flesh slowly pulled around the pole, wrapping itself around it. Her eyes hung out now, her brain visible as flesh drooled from it and left it in soup, and what used to be her face became nothing at all.
Eager to get to her faithful student, Celestia sent a jolt through herself to get off almost immediately, yanking free from Sour as she had the others. This time the fluid didn’t drool off, as the squishy flesh pushed in behind it, leaving it somewhere in a pocket of flesh. Their bodies just kept coming apart. It was more than just bones disappearing now; it was like their whole bodies were melting.
“Here we are,” Celestia smiled as she moved over to Twilight. Granted, Twilight wasn’t anything near human. Her hair was sagging off and brain exposed like Sour’s was, so Celestia ran her fingers across it, watching the waves of agony course through the body from the slightest touch.
Celestia didn’t even bother looking for a hole. She just pushed her cock into it and felt flesh surrounding her, organs sloshing about inside like soup, nerves and muscles hanging loose, churning about. Her whole body had become one big gooey machine that had no purpose but to shoot waves of suffering and torment into her brain. It would be a wonder if Twilight was even fully sentient at the moment.
Sunset was still fucking Lemon, or something close to it, pushing in and out of the rolls of flesh. Sunset looked rather horrified now, not responding as the earbuds finally popped out of Lemon and fell to the floor. She watched one of Lemon’s eyes as it focused on her and then spasmed as if a fresh stab of agony rushed through her with each push. Finally Sunset had to stop herself, backing away and not even caring if Celestia got onto her for stopping. She moved over and sat with Cadence, both of them facing the other way and just waiting.
The aura around the machine flashed with a huge crash, though Celestia’s moan was audible above it as she blew a healthy load into Twilight. As the magic surged, the pumped more into Twilight than all the others combined, the cum drenching Twilight’s body as it too was pulled against the poll.
Celestia panted as she pulled back, reluctantly leaving Twilight where she was. She ensured that the switch to Twilight’s pod still wasn’t pushed all the way, and looked over at a small screen as she pulled up several other switches.
Somehow against all logic, the victims screamed, their lungs doing nothing but sucking in air and then bellowing it out with each breath. While incredibly hot, the twisted screams weren’t what she needed. The machine lit up brighter as it ripped the very souls from their mushy bodies.
Their bodies shook violently to a stop, but their screams continued, the magic surrounding them allowing everyone to hear the ethereal scream of a soul being devoured. Celestia wished it was by her, but alas, it was by the machine.
Just before their souls began to lose their awareness, Celestia called out as she had promised. “Sure enough, Indigo sweet, you’re in second place, barely behind the other me. Good job.”
She was no longer sure whose soul was whose as they swirled about in the middle of the portal, the machine literally ripping them apart and shoving them back together at random, churning them through again and again and magnifying their torment with each pass.
Celestia let out a sigh of relief. The numbers were good; she wouldn’t have to use Twilight’s soul up and could eat it herself later. She turned off Twilight’s switch completely, allowing what was left of her to splatter to the floor in a gooey sack of organs. Twilight’s body undulated in pain, somehow still conscious.
Even the screaming of the souls hurt. Not just Twilight, but Sunset and Cadence were hugging each other tightly as the waves of energy slid through them. Even Maud glanced at the warehouse door as if she briefly considered fleeing.
There was a flash of energy, and the torment of the six souls was ended. The portal lit up, the connection made to the world where the dark energy that had tainted all their souls originated. Good old Equestria.
The screaming stopped, and Celestia said aloud, “Everyone through it.”
Celestia’s magic pulled Twilight’s body back together at the same time. She was doing it a bit quickly, so wasn’t sure if she’d put all the organs in the right place, but she mainly just needed Twilight stable enough to go through the portal. She could fix any disarranged parts on the other side.
Maud grabbed Cadence and Sunset by the backs of their necks when they didn’t budge, and tossed each rather violently into the portal. She waited a moment as if to be sure their bodies weren’t ripped apart instead of transporting, looked back at the wall as if whatever was there was coming closer, then stepped through herself. Celestia grinned widely as she held Twilight over her shoulder and moved into the portal last.
Celestia grinned as she heard the charge of her machine lose control. Oh well, the giant ball of antimatter that would result was now this world's problem. She chuckled once more as she stepped through.
Celestia stepped out the other side into nothing. Sure she was in the world, but she should have been inside the palace. Where she stood, she was literally hovering miles above. Celestia quickly caught Sunset and Cadence, who were screaming as they rapidly approached the ground, and pulled them back up. Maud wasn’t screaming; she was actually in a relatively calm nose dive, but Celestia caught her before she splatted as well.
Celestia quickly zipped up the portal behind her lest the overload blast come through, and looked about more carefully. This was where Canterlot had been, clearly, but there was only the mountain with a huge chunk missing now. It looked like it happened a while before, plants already starting to grow among the rubble.
"I think three someones followed us through," Maud mentioned casually as she was lifted back up. "They were dressed like sluts and had really big eighties hair."
"You saw them?" Celestia was a bit incredulous that a mud pony had seen what she didn't.
"They were watching you open the portal," Maud said. "And were running towards it when I went through."
"I guess you were the only one calm enough to pay attention. Three you said?" Celestia reached out her detection, and barely felt three signals as they rushed away. They were familiar feeling signals. "They're still alive? I thought they'd have broken their feeding amulets and starved to death by now. No matter; I'll give them a head start." That and she was in no shape to chase anyone down after that trip. It had taken a lot of power just to hold her and her minions together during passage. She was incredibly lucky that they hadn't decided to chance attacking her right off.
Spotting a structure on the edge of the ruins, Celestia landed in front of it, placing her friends behind her. Cadence was panicking, and stumbled around a bit flapping her wings randomly before just collapsing. Sunset trotted up next to her to stroke her head. Maud was standing on three legs, the fourth hoof in front of her face as she stared at it. And Twilight... her parts weren’t quite all in the right place; Celestia would have to fix that in just a bit.
Celestia ignored them a moment and looked at the wall. Sure enough, it was a list of names. A very long list of names. It seemed the palace staff was listed first, so at least all that was together for her to browse. She found Chrysalis’ and Doomie’s names, as well as almost the whole Small Council, with only Moondancer's name missing. That meant Moondancer was possibly still in charge. Doctor Horse wasn't listed at least, so he must have made it out, but that wasn't a big gain since she needed to replace him with a mare anyway.
Starlight’s name being listed was a pity as well; Celestia had wanted to use Starlight for a little game with her other little mages, but it seemed like she’d have to be excluded. Strangely, even Mother was listed, as well as every corpse from the corpse pile. They were in a special section entitled ‘undead’, which explained why the self-destruct had been used. How were they undead? They didn't even have souls to be tormented.
Still, Celestia regretted missing that fun. It would have been nice to take pot shots and zombies, like some of those games she had enjoyed in the human world. At the same time though, what the fuck happened to cause it? According to the date on the monument, this all happened within 48 hours of Celestia leaving for the human world. How? Did her absence somehow make it all fall apart?
“Sunrise and Sunspear?” asked Twilight from behind her, her mouth on her hindquarters and cunt on her face where her mouth should have been. Celestia would fix that in a moment.
“Not listed, though I’m betting most if not all of our corpses are gone,” Celestia sighed, "And this still doesn't tell us who destroyed the portal, unless they blew up the Crystal Empire too, which wouldn't be entirely unpleasant."
Suddenly Celestia's ear caught a nose, a blaring alarm sound in the distance. The looked towards Ponyville, barely able to see the little dots running about the city as ponies rushed about.
"Oh dear, they have Celestia alerts too?" laughed Celestia, "Oh this is going to be fun!"
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
79. Celestia Doesn't Pay Attention
Author's Note
This barely even matters, but this version of the Sirens we're using here have these outfits on (SFW) , similar to the canon ones but with a healthily slutty touch. They are succubi after all.
79. Celestia Doesn't Pay Attention
“We better run through right after them,” said Adagio, eyeing Celestia’s portal machine as it slowly charged up, “I doubt that junk portal will hold a connection for long.”
Adagio was leaning against the warehouse wall, not far from where Maud stood. She was leaned back, hand pushed down into the front of her shorts, idling fingering herself as she waited to see if this little scheme of Celestia’s would work. She might have shucked her clothing by now, but it’d be a pretty big giveaway if their clothes started appearing strewn about the floor. And besides, her outfit was hotter than nudity.
Beside her, Sonata was biting her lip trying not to squeal loud enough to be heard over the racket around them. Her skirt was unzipped and pushed up around her belly, with no panties to get in the way. Aria’s head was there, digging her tongue into that juicy slit. She mmm-ed to send a few more shivers through Sonata’s nethers as Sonata creamed a flood of juice, drenching Aria’s face.
“Hey guys,” Sonata panted as Aria was pulling her drenched face away, “I forgot the recipe book at base, reckon I have time to run and get it?”
Aria gargled a mouthful of Sonata's cunt honey, then swallowed it as she stood up, “Forget your stupid taco book, idiot. It’s my turn and you better get me off before they finish.”
Aria pulled her pants down just a bit, easily sliding them out of the way of her own pantiless slit, the cloth sticking to her wetly as she pulled it off. She grabbed Sonata’s head rather violently and pushed her down her knees in front of her, then pulled her firmly against her own crotch. Sonata squeaked a bit at being grabbed, but didn’t hesitate to dig in, grasping Aria’s plot in both hands and digging in her fingernails as she fished her unnaturally long tongue about inside the succubi's lure hole.
Aria grunted as Sonata began eagerly lapping, pushing her face against her frenemy’s belly as she dug out tongue-fulls of her fuck juice. Sonata reached one hand to pull her own skirt back into place; not out of decency, but because it might be hard to run with her skirt falling down around her knees.
“You two can never concentrate on the mission,” Adagio complained, a bit hypocritically since she was presently rolling her hips as she dug four of her fingers into her own fuck blender and tweaked her clit with her thumb. She grunted again and looked back to the show. Watching people melt was a bit weird, but not unpleasant to watch either.
“Bet your glad we didn’t use your idea now,” said Aria between grunts, “If we’d drawn that much attention, it’d be us powering that thing.”
“I never thought Celestia would be more fucked up than me,” Adagio ignored Aria, lest she be forced to admit how right Aria had been. She clenched her teeth as she drove herself over feeling her own tunnel convulse around her fingers, then pulling her hand back up to suckle her own cunt honey from each finger in turn. “Hurry up up with your dyke-out. We have to be ready to dart."
“With a fucked up show like this... it won’t take long,” groaned Aria, making clear it was the show getting her off, because she didn't want to admit what a good munch Sonata was.
When she finally did go over, it was indeed slightly more from Sonata’s excellent tongue work, running circles around her inner tunnel and rubbing her nose into her clit as juice drooled down her chin. Aria rocked her hips firmly against Sonata’s face, holding her head with both hands, continuing to grind through her orgasm.
Aria dug her fingers into Sonata’s scalp and held her there until she started to splutter and gag a bit, moaning quietly from the struggle before Sonata wormed her way out of Aria’s grasp and stood up. Sonata didn't seem upset, since any sex between them was always at least bordering on anger-sex. Aria somewhat reluctantly tugged up her pants and tightened up the buckle.
“I hope someone fed my pet turtle while we were gone,” said Sonata.
“Do we have to bring Sonata back with us?” asked Aria, rolling her eyes.
“At least I’m more useful than you,” shot back Sonata.
“You’re only useful when you’re on your knees or all fours,” growled Aria.
“Quiet!” Adagio motioned to them before they got out of hand. "I swear if you two draw attention to-"
Adagio froze, looking over at Maud, who was staring directly at them. No, surely not. They were invisible; even the sound should be muffled. Adagio walked from one side of the other sirens to the opposite side, leaning against the wall there, and Maud’s eyes followed her.
“Why isn’t she telling her overlord?” Aria whispered.
“I don’t know,” Adagio whispered back, “Maybe because her master hasn’t specifically asked her if someone was around. She does seem like that type of minion.”
"Maybe she likes us!" Sonata suggested.
"Maybe you should shut your cock eater," Aria grumbled at Sonata.
"You have stupid hair," Maud said in their direction.
"Silence!" Adagio growled, "Try not to look dangerous enough for her to care."
"Dangerous?" said Aria, "We look like fucking crack whores."
"I never even got around to trying crack," Sonata said with disappointment.
"You snorted like a whole cup of it, idiot," said Aria, "You probably just forgot from the brain trauma... explains a few things about you."
"Silence!" Adagio repeated.
They waited quietly, and the portal finally lit up, a ball of energy visibly convulsing within. The ethereal screams of the souls fueling it echoed through the warehouse, audible to all. It sent a shiver down even the Sirens’ spines, and immediately began to run for the portal themselves. Maud glanced briefly at them before following behind her fellow minions, then as Celestia stepped through, they broke into a full dash.
They timed it well, sliding through barely a second after Celestia did. Once through, they knew they should book it before risking detection, but the portal seemed to have taken a slightly greater toll on them than they expected, and they struggled to get their bearings. The stealth field was fading fast though, so Adagio grabbed her two underlings by their collars and flew as fast as she could in one direction.
She didn't know which way was up, so she was lucky to have gone on a fairly horizontal path. Adagio looked back behind them, and Celestia was going down to the crater; she either didn’t detect them or mistook it for portal magic.
“Let me fucking go!" said Aria thanklessly, then turning about to look behind them as they went, "That portal was about to go fuck-nuts all over that whole world; I sure as hell hope she closed the portal behind us."
Adagio let them go and led them down closer to the treeline below them as they continued on, "I felt it too, but she must have sealed it in time since there's not a blast wave following us."
“Guys?” asked Sonata.
“It’s a good thing that portal let us through at all,” said Aria. Celestia having to make a new one had been a stroke of luck for the Sirens; the old one had their species keyed out from being able to use it.
“That world isn't our problem anymore,” said Adagio, chuckling."Now we can concentrate on other things."
“Guys?” asked Sonata.
“What is it, Sonata?” Aria answered like a mother to an annoying child.
“Why are we still humans?” Sonata asked.
Adagio froze, holding up her hands in front of her face. Despite her ability to fly, she was definitely still human. She had been so numb from the trip that she had barely noticed.
“Fuck!” Adagio screamed, coming to a stop, “It must have been designed strictly for pony conversions! It didn’t know what to do with us! How are we supposed to blend in now?!” She continued to repeat, seeming in no danger of stopping.
"As if we blended in before," giggled Sonata.
“We better be able to change back,” said Aria, glaring at Adagio as if it were her fault.
"Should we keep the outfits?" Sonata changed the subject before the other two started throwing energy beams at each other, "We're a bit overdressed for pony-land."
"Keep them on," Adagio grumbled, finally saying something else again "Human bodies are disgusting, like hairless mutant weasels. We won't seduce shit in these forms without clothes on." She then glared at Aria, "And it's not MY fault. If not for me, we wouldn't even be here!"
"If not for YOU?" Aria growled in return, "It was MY idea!"
"Who's gonna make us new clothes?" Sonata asked, trying to change the subject back, but not having as much success.
"If not for you two imbecilic fuck-ups, we wouldn't have been in that world to begin with!" Adagio put both hands on her head like she was about to pull out her hair. "I'd smack the crap out of the both of you but I don't want to get stupid on my hands! It might be fucking contagious!"
"Holy fuck, you're bitchier than usual," Aria balled up her fists, "What crawled up your meat wallet and died?"
“I’ll figure something out!” Adagio snapped, “Our magic still works; that’s what matters, and we got a lot of power stored up feeding on all the negative energy that psycho stirred up.”
“Or maybe I’ll figure something out,” Aria sniped, turning around and crossing her arms.
“I will figure something out,” Adagio grabbed Aria by the collar and pulled her close enough that she felt Adagio's spit when she spoke.
"Oh for crying out..." Adagio rubbed her forehead, “For now let’s just go find a decent meal. It’s been way the fuck too long.”
“I’m still pent up as Hell,” Aria complained, “You never put out and Sonata is an awful lay. I want to find something to fuck or fuck me.”
“You weren’t complaining a few minutes ago!” Sonata chuckled, a hand over her own mouth.
“But I’m complaining now, aren’t I!” Aria shot back.
“The two aren’t mutually exclusive,” pointed out Adagio, “Gods you are both so fucking dense. If I have to spend another second-"
Adagio's bitching was cut short via Aria's fist contacting her squarely in the jaw, the burst of energy sending Sonata falling onto her ass, and Adagio flying not into but through the tree directly behind her... and the tree behind that one. She finally came to a stop against a third rather large one. Aria leaped upward and grabbed hold of the top of the first tree Adagio went through, then turned it and slammed it's broken end squarely against Adagio's face, cracking the larger tree behind her and causing her body to spasm from the impact.
Sonata put both hands to her face and tried hard not to laugh, snerking like a ten-year old that just saw the start of a food-fight.
Adagio threw off the log, which snapped in two upon hitting another tree and rattled to the ground, "I SWEAR if you fuck up the only outfit I have here..."
Aria flew right at Adagio with another punch, who blocked it with both fists, a pulse of energy knocking Aria back to skid across the ground in front of her. Adagio was quickly recovering and looking like she might be about to punch Aria into the ground until they reached lava.
Apparently though, despite thinking the fight was hilarious, Sonata agreed with Aria about Adagio's bitchiness being a bit too high today. Adagio didn't get to punch shit before Sonata landed a nicely aimed boot right into the siren's ovaries, the cunt-punting sending Adagio up into the air again. As she came down, Sonata laid another kick into her gut, knocking the wind out of her and sending her crashing into a large rock ledge behind her. The ledge cracked from the impact, shaking the ground around them. Just as Adagio stumbled forward from the cliff, a large boulder slammed down atop her. She face-planted on the ground with the boulder atop her, groaning but not fatally injured.
Aria pushed the boulder off of Adagio's back rather effortlessly, Adagio very weakly trying to push herself up off the ground. Aria brought down a foot onto her head, sending her face-planting even harder from the impact that she had from the boulder. Her rear end flew up into the air, and Sonata laid another kick right between those shapely legs, sending her body flying up, head still pinned, before Aria punched her right in the ass and sent her back again. There was a somewhat grotesque snap from Adagio's neck.
"You really like nailing people in the junk," commented Aria to Sonata as the dust settled. She removed her foot from Adagio's head, picking her up as she gagged violently, eyes wide and blood drooling from her mouth. She leaned down, ran her tongue across Adagio's face, and whispered to her, "I should leave you to die, cunt."
Aria's hands shook as Adagio's eyes got wider, and was sorely tempted. She wondered if Sonata would be clueful enough to stop her before she was done.
"Aria, I think we hurt her bad this time!" Sonata said, clear panic in her voice, which answered Aria's thought question.
Oh well, she probably wouldn't have gone through with it anyway. They couldn't afford to lose a third of their power and she really did tolerate Adagio.
"Don't lose your shit, I got it," Aria groaned, then bent Adagio's neck at an odd angle then back again, snapping it back into place like one might a broken barbie doll. "See? She's fine now. Let's rape her."
Sonata smiled, immediately back in a good mood, "I call pussy!" She tugged Adagio's bruised plot up off the ground again, sliding her hands around and unlatching Adagio's belt. She tugged down Adagio's pants to her knees, then rubbed one hand over her hot candy ass while the other unzipped her now-bulging skirt all the way, allowing it to fall to her side as her throbbing erection smacked Adagio's bare skin.
She didn't even have to use a spell; their kind were all hermaphrodites, and had a slit just above their female bits, invisible when closed, that contained their shaft. It was a shaft that didn't quite look right on a human body, thick and prehensile like a dolphin's cock, but with nice thick ridges added on.
"Fine with me," Aria said, kneeling in front of Adagio's head, "Let's see how much she can bitch with my dick down her throat."
Adagio gagged again as her head was lifted, blood still spewing from her mouth, blowing bubbles in her own blood each time she breathed out. She mouthed the words 'fuck you' as Aria pushed her tip against her mouth, holding her head back, prying her mouth open with her thumbs, but then then pulling them out of her mouth as if unconcerned with her biting down. The feeling of power at having their leader in this position was incredible; it always made raping her so nice. Aria actually looked forward to Adagio occasionally being enough of a bitch that Sonata was willing to gang up on her.
It was a nice checks and balances they had. Sure they all had their roles, but sometimes Adagio got too rude, or Aria got too insolent, or Sonata did something especially silly, at which point the other two would beat, and rape, the living shit out of the offender. There was never even any hard feelings from the one on the receiving end; no more than they already had at least. It was just part of the group's dynamic.
Granted, they didn't usually almost murder the offender, but none of them were used to being powered up quite so much. Celestia's reign of terror in the human world had given them so much negative energy, without even having to reveal themselves... It felt like they were more powerful than they had ever been, like energy was sparking from their fingers as they rubbed them across Adagio's skin, and right back into them from her.
Sonata was a sweet girl compared to the other two, but she was still a siren, so she didn't give Adagio a gentle fucking. She dug her inch long fingernails into her rump, drawing more warm blood oozing down her thighs as Sonata rammed herself hard inside, shivering at the warm lips sliding over her ridges, cock writhing inside Adagio even as her rump writhed against Sonata. She hammered into Adagio's cervix, length practically drilling against it until she broke through to the womb.
Aria rolled her eyes back, enjoying the feeling of Adagio still gagging up blood around her cock, length bulging out Adagio's throat, and forcing her way in, belly smacking against Adagio's face, then beginning a long thrusting motion. Aria gripped Adagio's throat, squeezing hard and digging in her nails for a bit of good-natured choking. She felt the break in Adagio's neck, still not healed, and purred; it was really hot to have almost killed her, and it was nice to fantasize that she was fucking Adagio's corpse. Still, she tried to pay attention in case Adagio started acting fatal.
Adagio herself wasn't making any serious attempt at escape now that they had their dicks in her. She had been pretty freaked out for the few seconds that she thought Aria was going to let her gag to death on her own blood, but now just had to deal with the stabs of pain from their nails in her throat and hips, her air cut off for the time being with Aria's choking. Aria made no attempt to keep her from biting, but she had no intention on doing so. They had an unspoken agreement in times like this: Adagio wouldn't bite down now, and the next time she had Aria pinned raping her throat, Aria wouldn't bite down either.
Sonata leaned forward, pulling her hands from Adagio's hips, pulling her nails free of her flesh, then reached beneath her and untied her top, allowing it to spill open so that Adagio's breasts bounced free. She grinned widely as she grabbed the fleshy orbs, squeezing them, digging her nails in, one right at her nipples, and twisting them back and forth. It felt nice for the warm flesh to push through between her fingers, and they might very well have burst had she squeezed any harder. She continued slamming her hips, her thrusts synchronized with Aria so that they both forced their way in together, making sure she was properly squished between them.
Sonata leaned forward more, and found her eyes locking with Aria's for a moment though. She sighed, "I wish you liked me more." She always got a bit amorous during their threesomes, whether consenting or rape, though neither happened as much as it probably should with three sex demons. This was the first good rape session they'd had with just the three of them since shortly after evil-Celestia arrived in the human world. They had brutally raped Sonata for eating all the chocolate ice cream.
Aria growled aggressively, enjoying her dominance over Adagio more and more. She squeezed the throat more, hard enough that she could feel the shape of her cock forcing its way through, every ridge and vein, as the throat rolled over it wonderfully. She grinned widely as she looked down at Adagio's face, enjoying the sight of it turning blue from lack of oxygen, and the feeling of Adagio's struggling increased, finally pulling up a hand to try to pull the grip from around her throat, eyes rolling back. Just a bit more and she'd have to let go; she knew how much her fellow fuck demons could take.
When Sonata said that though, Aria looked up as her own face turned just slightly red with a blush. She found Sonata's face inches from her own, and herself staring into her eyes. She really did think Sonata was hot, like REALLY hot, but damned if she would ever admit it. She wanted to just lean forward to give Sonata a deep kiss, she wanted to make out hotly with that sexy bitch that always got on her nerves. But she didn't want to make it obvious that she wanted it, so instead she just slowly leaned forward, a bit more and more, hoping that Sonata would initiate the kiss so that Aria wouldn't look like she wanted it as badly as she did.
Adagio didn't mind the choking at first really, Aria just loved feeling creatures gag for air around her cock, though after a bit she got a little light headed, more than she wanted, and tried to tug the hands off from around her neck. It didn't help that when Aria got lost in Sonata's eyes, she sort of forgot that she was in the process of strangling Adagio. Adagio's struggles suddenly increased, followed by a sudden weakening, her eyes rolled back so far they were almost all white, starting to shiver violently between them. She wanted to scream 'What the fuck are you doing?' but she was reaching the point that she could barely even think it.
Meanwhile, Sonata did just what Aria wanted and pushed into a kiss. Their lips met turning one way and the other as their long forked tongues twisted and turned together, battling it out as they each lapped out the others gums, each tasting the faint hint of their own cunt honey in the other's mouth. Their cocks throbbed from the added stimulation, slamming their hips harder than ever. Sonata gave Adagio's breasts another hard squeeze then dragged her nails down her front, leaving bloody gashes, bloody chunks of flesh building up under her fingernails. Aria and Sonata pushed towards each other more, sweat glistening on their exposed skin, and Aria reflexively squeezed her hands harder still, arm muscles bulging from the strain. This was the first time she'd raped either of them while feeling so much power inside her, and she was lost in the intensity of it all.
For the first time in her life, Adagio was feeling real fear, tears streaming down her face, body convulsing as she tried to sob but didn't have the air to do it. She tried to weakly tilt her head enough to see upward, and saw Sonata and Aria's make-out session going strong. Did they know they were doing this? Were they making out in celebration of being rid of Adagio for good? She felt the stabbing pain of Sonata's nails dragging over her flesh, Aria's digging into her neck, and the pummeling of both bodies against her, smacking loudly, the quiet forest filled with the wet sounds of sopping wet cunt and throat around throbbing prehensile cock.
Adagio barely even cared about the pain now though. She had never considered the two proper friends, but still felt the stab of betrayal that in a way stung her worse than her physical injuries. This was really happening; her friends were going to murder her and leave her corpse rotting in the woods. She couldn't even feel angry with them now; just sick with the humiliation of their betrayal.
Sonata, still very happy that Aria had agreed to a nice tongue-wrestle, moaned into the kissing as she felt Adagio's tunnel convulse around her shaft. Adagio had never actually came for Sonata when she was fucking her, and the excitement just made Sonata dig her nails in deeper. It never occurred to her that the raging orgasm clenching her shaft was not just a climax but also death throes. A lot of that goo that was pouring down their thighs was Adagio pissing herself as she shivered her last.
Sonata blasted her own load of seed into Adagio, pumping it hard, then groaning again as she yanked free. She grasped Adagio's rear end again, immediately ramming her throbbing member against Adagio's asshole, forcing her way inside using her cunt honey as lubricant. She didn't even notice that she was now fucking a corpse up the ass.
Aria felt Adagio's throat send waves of pleasure over her, creaming her own load as well, able to feel each pulse of seed with her tightly gripped hands as it pumped through her cock in waves and into Adagio's gut. She shivered, finally pulling back from the kiss, and chuckling a bit at Sonata.
Only then, when she was coming down from her orgasm, did Aria realize that her hands had been squeezing that throat for an awfully long time.
"Fuck!" Aria screamed, pulling back and releasing her.
Adagio's head fell to the ground with a splash from all the fluid puddled beneath them, vomiting up Aria's cum, shaking violently in doing so. Sonata looked up at Aria, continuing to pump into Adagio's ass as she looked up at her.
"What's wrong?" Sonata asked, given the very shocked look on Aria's face.
"I... I think we got too excited..." Aria said.
Sonata looked down at Adagio, and it registered that she was in fact now committing necrophilia. She screeched in panic, pulling free and flipping Adagio over onto her back.
"Bring her back!" Sonata demanded.
"How the fuck do I do that?" Aria was pulling at her own hair.
"Do that thing humans do, ERP or whatever!" Sonata shrieked.
"R-right, do the breathing thing," Aria knelt next to Adagio.
Aria did her best to pump at her chest, not that she knew what she was doing. Sonata tried to do mouth-to-mouth, forcing air into her fast enough that she was practically hyperventilating. Once again though, Aria wasn't quite used to her strength, and rather panicked, and Adagio didn't exactly have her defenses up, so after a few sets, there were several sickening cracks as Adagio's rib cage gave completely.
"Stop making her more dead!" Sonata screeched, before going back to breathing.
Aria tried very hard to continue still, being quite gentle with her pumps, and clenching her teeth a bit as the sound of Adagio's broken ribs dragging against one another.
"It's not working, Sonata," Aria finally panted, stopping her compressions as all Adagio did was stare blankly up at them. She had murdered one of her only companions because she was lost in kissing the other. This really kinda... sucked.
"No no no!" Sonata screamed, grabbing Adagio by the shoulders and shaking her in frustration. She craddled the head in her lap finally, stroking the wide-eyed tear stained face for a few moments, before her eyes slowly went up to Aria. They locked eyes again, but this time not in the romantic way. "I'll kill you." Sonata had never sounded more serious.
Aria squeaked as she leaped backwards to dodge what she knew was coming, but even being several meters away, the blast of energy from Sonata's hands still sent Aria flying back into the rock wall, this time literally imprinting into the side of the cliff no less than several meters deep. Aria saw, and felt, Sonata charging up again, and all she could think to do was to intentionally collapse the rocks above her to absorb the shock. It didn't work half-bad, and absorbed most of the dozen or so energy bolts that were sent into the imprint didn't hit Aria directly at least, instead pushing her back further with each blast until she literally fell out of the other side of the rock outcropping.
Aria tried to regain her senses, looking through the hole to see if Sonata had calmed down. She hadn't, and Aria barely had time to react as the angry glowing raspberry colored eyes grew rapidly closer. Aria ducked down and flew one leg up, catching Sonata perfectly on the jaw as she exited, sending her spinning head over heal up into the air. Sonata was so charged up though that even kicking her sent spasms of pain through Aria's leg.
Aria grabbed a large chunk of rock, throwing it upward as hard as she could, and catching Sonata square in her back just as she was regaining her composure. Aria then grabbed hold of another fallen tree, leaping upwards to fly up above Sonata, and slammed the log into her gut, smacking her and the rock like a ball with a bat.
One second Aria was watching Sonata and the tree fall, the next she was watching the tree disintegrate from another blast of energy screaming up at her. She dodged barely, literally charring the ends of her ponytails as she moved out of the way. That was a powerful blast, but in her rage, Sonata was using a lot of power at once, and very inefficiently. She wasn't going to be doing much of anything else before resting.
It occurred to Aria that if she put everything she had into one blast, she might could actually kill Sonata where she lay on the ground, but the last thing she wanted to be was alone in any world. She just needed to give Sonata a healthy ass-kicking until she had calmed down.
Aria flew straight downward, slamming a knee into Sonata's gut to knock the wind out of her once more. She rolled Sonata over, pinning her on her belly and pulling both arms behind her back hard, to the point that if she pulled even a bit harder it would have ripped them right out of the socket. She twisted them hard, straining with all her might and finally managing to break them both at the elbow. Sonata screamed in pain and rage.
"Gonna fuck me too before you kill me?" Sonata demanded.
"Calm the fuck down, I'm not gonna kill you!" Aria screamed, "Damnit Sonata, I didn't do it on purpose, I fucking swear!" She took a deep breath then lowering her voice, "I fucked up bad... but come on, don't leave me, you're all I got left."
"I hate you," Sonata choked on a sob.
"Me too," Aria groaned, "Are you still going to kill me?"
"I guess not yet," Sonata sniffled.
Aria very slowly let her arms go, ready to jump back at any second if Sonata launched another attack. When she didn't, Aria grabbed Sonata's arms and cracked them back into position so they'd regenerate faster. She grabbed her shoulders and pulled her up off the ground. Sonata pushed her away despite her broken arms, then staggered over to where the well-fucked corpse of their frienemy was. Sonata knelt and cradled Adagio's head, staring at nothing and rocking her back and forth.
"Okay," Aria sighed, "This is gonna really piss you off... but it'd be really smart to... not let her energy go to waste. We could still power up a lot with the residue."
Sonata looked up, and Aria got ready for another rage blast to the face, but Sonata just nodded, "Kay."
They tugged Adagio's limp body up off the ground, pinning it between them as they knelt, and hugging around her to keep her still. She felt warm still, but it was a warmth that was quickly fading. They pulled her up more, Aria grunting as she pushed into Adagio's pussy, which still drooled Sonata's sperm, and Sonata pushed herself into her asshole. They awkwardly moved their hips to slowly fuck their dead leader back and forth.
As their bodies glowed and they absorbed the last bits of power before it escaped, Aria was surprised by how much of an upgrade they got. It felt like they were both three times as strong as they had been when they came through, as if the energy was adding to them somewhat exponentially. They felt more powerful than they ever thought possible, and sick to their stomachs at how they were getting it. They would have slaughtered a thousand infants for this much power and wouldn't have felt the slightest tinge of conscious, but somehow killing one Adagio for it felt wrong.
"What do we do with... the corpse?" Sonata asked as they drained the last bit.
"We'll check and see if our base in this world is still in tact," Aria said quietly, "Might be; I don't think they ever knew where it was. If we can reopen the gate to our home plane there, maybe we can keep her and her amulet preserved on the off chance we can pull her back."
"That's stupid," Sonata grumbled."The gate was broken centuries before we left."
"Yeah I know, but I can't stand the thought of her rotting here like some animal," Aria growled. "So we're at least going to preserve her." She picked up Adagio's body, throwing her over her shoulder and floating upwards, following after by Sonata.
"I still might kill you," grumbled Sonata, with the same tone as a child whose toy had been taken away. She then tossed what was left of her coat down to the ground below, "And our clothes are wrecked."
"We'll go possess some fashionista in Canterlot or something," Aria said, "Shouldn't be too hard."
"I think the crater we arrived at was Canterlot," Sonata pointed out.
"Well that's one good sign at least," Aria managed to smirk.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
80. Celestia Reviews Her Staff
Sunset had expected them all to be blasted with some kind of super weapon shortly upon their return to Equestria, and would have probably squealed in joy even as she got melted along with Celestia. The alarm sounding from Ponyville gave her a bit of hope, until they got close enough to hear a recording of Moondancer’s voice blaring over loud speakers, telling everyone, “The Goddess has returned! Rejoice!”
This had to be a trick. Surely it had to be. It better be. She had delayed Celestia with the express purpose of giving them time to prepare... and this is what they came back to. Sunset would have clenched her fists in rage if she still had them.
Regardless, the ponies fleeing into their homes or shelters didn’t appear to be rejoicing, and though there was an honor guard forming at the town hall, they were quite obviously all terrified. Granted, that’s what one would have expected regardless of how loyal or unloyal they were.
Celestia landed upon the ground near the town hall, letting her three minions behind her drop behind her releasing them several meters off the ground just to be contrary. Twilight giggled and dove head first into the ground with a sickening crack, then giggled as she staggered up again. All her parts were in the right place now, even if Celestia's repair of her was a bit brutal.
Maud landed more gracefully, despite being unused to the new body, barely staggering at all as she padded down on all four legs then calmly looked around. Cadence tried her best to use her fancy wings when falling, but just ended up doing barrel rolls all the way down before smacking her head hard against pavement and going limp like she already knocked herself out.
Sunset, for her part, just went limp and hit the ground like a sack of potatoes, laying on her side, teeth clenched in anger. She waited... surely this was a trick to catch Celestia off guard... any second now they would attack with a huge beam weapon, or she’d fall into a pit, or a red spy would come up behind her and slit her throat. Any second now... annnnny second now...
“Gods-fucking-damnit!” Sunset screamed outright.
This was it. The alarms had sounded and Celestia would be here shortly. It was time to see if a year’s preparation would be enough. The bad news was, Celestia would be plenty annoyed and would almost certainly kill a large portion of the council. The good news was... well no one that Celestia might kill were really necessary for the plan to work, not even Moondancer. Moondancer had kept a strict 'need-to-know' going on, which meant not even she herself knew what the plan was. She just needed to somehow convince Celestia of their complacency.
And in a way, Moondancer was glad that Celestia had returned. Moondancer had ruled in such a way that would make Celestia proud in order to make sure she appeared as a loyal subject when Celestia returned; it’d have been a shame if she had been a tyrant for a year with no reason.
Or maybe not, since as much as she tried not to, Moondancer had begun to enjoy it, to the point that just the sound of screaming made her thighs dripping wet. She had promised her fellow conspirators that things would change once Celestia was defeated, but now she was glad she didn’t promise how much they’d change, because she no longer wanted it to change very much. She knew that this wasn’t her, that she was sick like everypony else, but it was just so much fun.
Moondancer flashed into the council chambers seconds after the alarm sounded, rushing to the table in the center and placing a hoof upon it. The table top flashed, a holographic map of Equestria forming above it. Various cutie marks or other symbols hovered over the map to display the positions of important officials, or at least the ones that were still officially alive. Moondancer had to hope that Celestia wouldn’t analyze the table too closely and realize that certain energy signatures had been specifically notched out. She had gone through a lot of trouble to make this and every other defense more complicated than necessary to reduce the chances of successful analysis. Even at her best, Celestia wouldn't find the faults for a few months.
For now though there was one very bright and glowing set blinking over Ponyville: Celestia’s and Twilight’s... as well as three others she didn’t recognize, heading north from Canterlot, symbolized by odd heads that seemed a cross between a dragon and a sea horse. She assumed they came through with Celestia, and the table wouldn’t have auto-detected them if they weren’t something unique and powerful. Those symbols were familiar... where had she seen those...
There was no time to think about that now though. She also saw the official council members spread all across the land, but each could either teleport here or had a mage or device assigned to them to get them here. Surely they would all show up; there wasn’t exactly anywhere to run with their locations constantly beamed into this room.
Ember flashed into existence just behind her, looking at a bracelet around her wrist to make sure everything was functioning with it. Ember had already made clear that she wouldn’t be in the same room with Celestia without a manner of rapid escape. At any moment, Ember could use her wrist device to either teleport back home or order her military to resume their previous conflict against Equestria. Chrysalis would assume Ember dead if she wasn't back within six hours, but Ember doubted that would be a problem.
“Mistress of War,” Moondancer greeted, trying to sound official, but she was on the verge of a nervous breakdown, visibly shaking.
“Cut the crap ‘Empress’, where is she?” Ember looked down onto the map, “Ponyville... she’ll be on her way here as soon as they tell her that Manehattan is the new capital. Or instantly here if she teleports... what the fuck are those almost-dragon things?”
“Celestia won’t be able to teleport directly here,” a newly arrived voice behind them said, “Long distance teleports only work if you’re familiar with the target and its physical relation to you. This palace wasn’t built last she was here.” It was Gloriosa Daisy, their new Mistress of Magic.
“She can still teleport into the city itself,” grumbled Ember, seeming happy to ignore the strange symbols on the map since they weren’t headed in their direction, “So either way we have minutes. If it were up to me, instead of waiting and-“
Moondancer cleared her throat, motioning her head towards Gloriosa, and Ember was instantly silent. Gloriosa, not privy to their plan, arched an eyebrow for a moment before walking to her seat. Of course everyone on the council suspected there was a plan, but damned if any of them could figure out how rolling out the red carpet for Celestia upon her return was going to make anything possible.
The others arrived one at a time in quick succession. Limestone Pie, the Mistress of Coin, appeared next, courtesy of a unicorn that had been assigned to her. The unicorn fled the room quickly, not wanting to endanger herself and figuring she could check back later to see if Limestone survived. Limestone just gave those present her trademark glare and walked quietly to her seat. Of all of them, she might have been looking forward to meeting Celestia the least.
Fleetfoot, their Mistress of Air Defense, arrived next, and her attending unicorn did the same as Limestone’s had. It looked like Fleetfoot either taken the time to quickly change or already had her Wonderbolts officer uniform on, because she was looking quite official. She took a deep breath and sat, then could be seen moving her lips as if quietly practicing what she would say to Celestia, as well as eyeing Ember a bit competitively.
Photo Finish, the Mistress of Whispers due to her ability to get a picture of virtually anything, was the first that actually seemed pleased to be there. Not only that, but she was teleported there with a small crew, who immediately began setting up cameras about the council chambers as if expecting a show. Most in the council knew her entourage, which today consisted of Powder Rouge, Roxie Rave, and Soigne Folio. No one had ever heard them speak. The way they instantly did anything Photo said, Moondancer wondered sometimes if they were even properly alive.
“Oh look, we’re going to be snuff models,” growled Limestone. “Don’t you usually only bring two creepy assistants?”
“Ah yes!” said Photo, setting a video camera to lock on and follow each person in the room, including herself and her assistants, “But the Goddess will be especially ravenous, so I brought a spare in case she wanted to devour one!” She seemed giddy about it, like she wanted to see that happen. “If she lets me choose, I know just whose demise would sell the best.”
The video cameras were something she’d developed for her spy network, but that worked very well for porn production as well. They would float after their targets to automatically get the best shots of them, and the stealth fields they used for spying also worked well for staying out of each other’s shots. Photo didn’t even have to pick up a camera anymore, even though she usually did anyway.
“Extra targets, that’s a good idea,” Fleetfoot said, tapping her fore hooves together nervously, “Damnit, I should have brought some of the hotter cadets.”
The council door flew open, making most everyone jump, and a giggling blur flew in, did a flying loop over the council table map, and landed in her seat. “Hi everyonepony!” Gabby waved both claws, “Oh Photofun is setting up cameras? Are we gonna be porn stars?”
“Ah yus, there you are,” Photo nodded, “The winner of the ‘most snuffable council member’ poll done by Cosmare magazine.” She sighed in relief, “It would have been a disaster if you didn’t make it! Make sure to smile for the camera!”
“Aw, you’re so sweet,” said Gabby, Photo's meaning zooming spectacularly over her head. “You’ll get all my best smiles!”
“I so hope you die first,” growled Limestone, head on the table and front hooves drooped at her sides as she waited.
The last to arrive was the oddly named Mayor Mare, who no doubt arrived late because she lived in Ponyville. This also meant that all eyes were upon her as soon as she arrived.
“Everyone, Calm the fuck down!” Moondancer said, looking the least calm of all of them as her eyes darted about, face twitching, “We’ve been over this drill a hundred times... I know not all of you are privy to everything that’s happening, and I know some of you have ... past issues with the goddess, but PLEASE trust me.” She turned to Mayor, “What’s the word from Ponyville? Please tell me it’s not ‘they’re all dying’.”
“No one is dead yet, at least when I left,” Mayor responded, almost hyperventilating as she took her seat, “Cele- The Goddess Celestia has arrived with her wife the Goddess Twilight Sparkle, and three other individuals. One was a unicorn with a yellow coat and bacon colored hair: she seemed rather unenthused, likely only loyal due to some type of threat. The others were strange as... they appeared to be deceased individuals. One I recognized as Maud Pie, who was just as hard to read as before, and the other as Princess Cadence, who crashed into the pavement and knocked herself out shortly after arriving.”
“She has WHO with her?” Limestone arched an eyebrow.
“If it was an alternate dimension, many of the same ponies might live there,” said Gloriosa. “If this one is loyal to her, she’s obviously very different from your sister... either that or she’s also under threat somehow.”
“Right, I thought this might happen,” Moondancer rubbed her forehead with a hoof, “I’m just glad there isn’t another me.”
“You know, it’s gonna be just a bit hard for me to be nice to that cunt if my murdered sister is standing beside her,” Limestone growled, head still on the table and covering her face with both front hooves as if trying to contain her rage.
Moondancer slammed her hoof on the table, “Enough! From this point forward we do NOT speak ill of the Goddess!” She looked around the table, “You hear that everyone? I don’t care what she’s done to you or those you love in the past. Right now we are her loyal subjects who have been anticipating her return with psychotic glee. We all might die, but whoever lets her know otherwise will die worse, even if I have to crawl out of my grave and do it myself.”
All eyes went to the table as an alarm chirp sounded. Celestia and Twilight’s cutie marks on the map flashed from Ponyville to Manehattan.
“This is so exciting!” squealed Gabby.
“You know that being friendly isn’t going to stop her from killing you, right?” Fleetfoot groaned at Gabby, then added when Moondancer glared at her, “What? I didn’t say anything bad about her! It’s an objective fact!... she’d probably take it as a compliment.”
Photo Finish activated the last camera, which zoomed right up to Limestone and stared her in the face. Photo nodded approvingly, “There we go... cameras for each of us, then extra ones to track her Highnesses and their three minions. It is time for... da magicks!” Photo was the only one of them that could manage to have tears of joy at a time like this.
“Oh I’m sure it won’t be that bad,” smiled Gabby, “She’s probably just misunderstood and needs a few more smiles in her life! Maybe we should surprise her with a big group hug as she enters.”
“She would mistake that for an attack,” Moondancer tapped her hooves on the table nervously, “And we’d all end up with our guts painting the walls and ceiling.”
"At least it'd be quick," Gloriosa said, shuffling her notes, hooves trembling.
“Pay special attention to the rock pony, the cat bird, and the dragon,” Photo instructed her assistants, or maybe her cameras, “They are most likely to be brutally murdered.”
Limestone smacked her own head against the table several times.
“Yeah I’d to see her try,” smirked Ember. Alicorn magic was powerful, but it was still just pony magic, and dragons weren’t afraid of pony magic.
“As would we, it will be so beautiful,” Photo sighed as if speaking of a gorgeous sunset.
“She’s at the palace gate,” Moondancer interrupted their chatting as the map zoomed in to the layout of the castle, “The guards have been told to escort her here, so last warning; everyone stand next to your seat and bow as she arrives. Make no sudden moves, for good or ill. Measure your words to her very carefully, because she will be looking for any hint that you have failed her."
There was an awkward silence as they watched Celestia and Twilight’s cutie marks near the council chamber, and it only got more awkward when the marks entered the chamber without any doors opening or any other visible signs.
“G-godess?” Moondancer asked nervously. "Have we been graced with your holy presence?"
“Oh you really were prepared,” Celestia chuckled as her invisibility spell faded, revealing her, Twilight, and their three friends, “And here I was hoping I’d catch you plotting. I guess you’ve already had a year to do that.” She walked up to the table, running a hoof across the shimmering hologram, which returned to showing all of Equestria, “Is this new? I like it.” She slid her hoof over to the three siren symbols, which were flashing as if they were currently in combat with something the map wasn't picking up. She hmm-ed, but said nothing of it for the time being.
Moondancer kneeled first, clearing her throat to make sure none of the others hesitated. “We would never plot against you,” Moondancer assured her, “We have patiently anticipated your return... and yes, that is new.”
“You are fucking kidding me,” mumbled Sunset, rubbing her forehead with both front hooves.
“Have you now,” Celestia looked at Moondancer, the unicorn flinching a bit as she could practically feel Celestia digging about in her brain. Celestia looked to each of them in turn, searching for any indication that this was a trick, and twitching one eye herself when Gabby smiled brightly and waved at her. Celestia shook her head as if she found the inside of Gabby’s brain disgusting, then motioned for them to cease their bowing, “Back into your seats.”
“That one looks like my dead sister,” Maud matter-of-factually observed.
“And that one looks like my dead sister,” Limestone responded, just a bit out of turn.
“Still angsty about that, are we?” Celestia asked Limestone, “And here I thought we could look back on it and laugh by now. Or at least look back on it and get wet.”
“I don’t blame you for... your fun,” Limestone very carefully added, as if measuring every movement of her muzzle.
“I know you don’t, I poked into you brain... but you see, that’s what I find so interesting,” Celestia said, then turned to Twilight, “Tell me, my beautiful wife. What is wrong with this picture? I looked in every single one of their minds and found not the least bit of disloyalty. Not even the one I visited previously and forced to eat out her dead sisters after we murdered them. Not even their leader, who you assured me would despise you for getting her promoted.”
“That’s pretty unlikely!” Twilight giggled, “Maybe they learned how to block you out?”
“What do you think, ‘Empress’ Moondancer,” Celestia turned to her, “Nice title, by the way.”
“I thank both of you for my opportunity and I have only chosen the most loyal subjects for the Council,” Moondancer assured her, “I am still your servant as ever. It’s just... The P.R. department thought it was a better title to go with, only until your return, of course.”
“Reasonable enough,” smiled Celestia, “I take it that your choices of a Small Council are also pending my ‘approval’.”
“Yes, Goddess,” Moondancer nodded, trying hard not to shiver and failing. “We quickly gathered here for exactly that purpose.”
“And by ‘disapprove’, you mean murder viciously!” giggled Twilight.
“Indeed I do,” Moondancer glanced at Twilight and they locked eyes for a few long seconds before turning back to Celestia. “Each of us is well aware of the cost of disappointing you.”
“Well they all have natural-born cunts, so that’s a plus,” Celestia observed.
“Of course,” Moondancer nodded, “Only females are allowed in positions of authority... also the first meeting after your departure, we decided to eliminate males entirely, since futa potions have rendered their ‘services’ obsolete. I’ve had the drinking water tainted so that every pony gives birth to fillies, as well as required all fertility potions to only result in filly births. Any colt born after the process initiated is executed for daring to be born male.”
Celestia hmmed again, then smirked, “Well done... but I’m still not convinced that I won’t find a reason to murder you.” She turned to the table, “This is what we’re going to do. I see your names and cute little titles listed in front of you all, so I’m going to ask each of you some questions; call it a job interview. And I want this to be a discussion, so you all have my leave to all speak out of turn with no repercussions. If I dislike the answers I get, however, then you will be released from your duties and replaced. Do feel free to sabotage one another. Betrayal gets me so wet.”
“Spineless cunts,” grumbled Sunset, leaning against a wall with one hoof on her face and smacking her head against the wall every few seconds. Cadence slid up next to her, hugging as if to comfort her, but it didn’t stop the head banging.
“Aw, one of my students seem upset,” Celestia glanced slyly back at Sunset, “How about this, I’ll let you kill one of the disappointments. That sound fun?”
“For once, it does,” Sunset continuing to smack her head on the wall, but put an arm around Cadence all the same. “Fucking cowards.”
“I get to kill one too, right?” Twilight asked, bouncing up and down in excitement.
“Are you going to order me to kill my sister?” Maud asked, her voice not giving away the slightest hint of if she was looking forward to or dreading the possibility. Either way her eyes were locked on Limestone.
“Giving her ideas, are ya sis?” Limestone chuckled nervously, visibly sweating.
“She already thought of it the moment she saw you,” Maud knew Celestia well by this point.
“I haven’t decided who will and won’t die, but I’m sure there will be enough disappointments for all of us to have fun.” Celestia assured her students. “Now first... the portal’s disconnection left me in that shit-hole of a world for a long time. Not only that, but by forcing me to make a new portal, you allowed several annoying pests to get back to Equestria that would have been unable to do so through the original.”
“That would be me,” said Ember, quickly, because she knew if she didn’t say it someone else would in hopes of garnishing favor. “It is, however, what you would have done in my place, and since our truce, I have used the same great mind for the benefit of Equestria. This nation needs minds like mine.” Ember spoke with pride and didn’t seem very concerned, despite the bad start, fearlessly locking eyes with Celestia.
"Great mind?" asked Celestia, "Thinking to lock your enemy in a room isn't what I would call genius."
“If I may,” Moondancer interjected, “After a short but bloody war, we made a truce with the dragons, that we would ship them our dead and some of our prisoners for them to rape and eat in exchange for their joining us. I felt that their... unique magical nullification traits could give us the edge we needed in future conflicts.”
“Are you also responsible for the destruction of Canterlot?” Celestia’s voice went darker than any of them had heard her before, her eyes practically glowing, “And I assume, the murder of my family? To think that you have enough gall to put the words ‘Dragon Lord’ on your seat’s title.”
“I was not responsible for the destruction of the fuck toys that used to be your family,” Ember said plainly, glancing back to Moondancer.
“That’s a bit complicated,” Moondancer laughed nervously, “There was a cult that attempted to revive Mother, but the attempt instead resulted in her animating into an undead creature... who in turn animated all other dead in Canterlot, including the corpse pile. Not only that, but the cult synchronized their attack with the remaining changelings. We were forced to set the destruct in order to keep the zombie plague from spreading and to prevent Chrysalis’ nearly successful escape. I... we all truly regret the loss of your family, but had we not destroyed the city, you would have come home to a nation of creatures that were incapable of feeling pain.”
“On the plus side,” Gloriosa input, “Chrysalis and most if not all of the remaining changelings were all killed in the blast as well. They are either extinct or close enough to no longer be relevant.”
“I keep getting the feeling you’ve all been practicing what to say in a mirror,” Celestia stared into Moondancer’s eyes, then to Gloriosa to do the same. Moondancer held the gaze, breathing heavily while doing so, but Gloriosa looked anywhere but Celestia’s eyes. More digging found nothing, but Celestia couldn’t shake the feeling that she no longer had any way of knowing if they were lying to her.
“And what conflicts have our military commanders assisted with?” Celestia finally looked back to Ember, with a glance towards Fleetfoot as well, “And which inferior races, other than your own inferior races, have you assisted in eliminating in the process?”
Ember’s mind might have registered as blank still, but it was hard for her to hide it on her face, clenching her jaw and taking a deep breath before answering, “First, we eliminated the Breezies shortly after the ‘tragedy’ in Canterlot.”
“The breezies invaded.” Celestia quirked an eyebrow.
“Not so much invaded, as just being really annoying,” Fleetfoot chuckled and scratched the back of her own head with a hoof.
“Aw, but they sounded so cute when their little families were getting gassed!” Gabby chirped.
“It was... a bit hilarious,” admitted Limestone, stifling a laugh.
“Hilariously horrifying,” Gloriosa mumbled, sounding much less enthused than most about it.
“Yes, hilarious,” Ember said, sounding near Maud-like in her excitement, “Shortly after, Yakyakistan sent a diplomatic envoy that was all male, so we publicly executed them and sent their heads back to their families, then we carpet-bombed their race into oblivion.” She tried to word it in a way Celestia would appreciate, despite not being as good as ponies at sadistic pleasure.
“Their cum-covered heads,” Moondancer clarified, knowing Celestia would like that detail. "I helped with that part myself."
Fleetfoot cleared her throat, “Well... we carpet-bombed them. My pegasai are well-stocked with explosives and have almost two dozen individuals now capable of sonic rainbooms. We can practically level a town just by landing in it. The elimination of outdated concepts of mercy have allowed us to build far more powerful weapons.”
“That’s what they get for keeping themselves all in one place,” smirked Celestia, appreciating that at least.
“Also we sent them a video recording of da executions so that they could witness... da magicks! shortly before their collective demise.” Photo Finish added excitedly, “... such a strong warrior prince sobbing and begging for life as the Empress ground her sopping wet pussy against his face! I remember it as if it were yesterday.” She wiped a tear from her eye.
“Do we still have a copy?” Twilight asked, bouncing even more.
“Ah yes!” Photo Finish nodded, “As always, a free copy of my works are sent to the Goddess’s chambers, you have several shelves full now waiting for your pleasures! We have one of the Breezies too, ah yes, their language is so graceful, even when screamed! Especially when screamed!”
Ember glanced at Photo, barely keeping herself from again commenting about how brutally insane ponies were, before continuing, “Later the griffin and sea pony kingdoms allied against us to justly put a stop to our wickedness. We exterminated the sea ponies by tainting the water with a substance that made plankton carnivorous towards their kind.”
“We developed the taint,” Gloriosa added, making sure her part was known, even if she still sounded like she hated it.
Fleetfoot cleared her throat again, adding, “Again, we dropped the taint into the water above their kingdom. I don’t think the dragons were ‘comfortable’ doing such a thing themselves.” The glares she was earning from Ember were becoming increasingly pissed off.
“Oh now that is inspired,” Celestia smiled, but then motioned her head to Gabby. “But why were the griffins allowed to continue existing?”
“Cause we’re delicious and fuckable!” Gabby announced happily, “We’re used as a source of food for the dragons and sex slaves for the ponies!” She giggled and bounced, “I’m sorta the council pet in a way, always there to help them relax!”
“So you’re...” Celestia peered at her more closely.
“A complete cunt-and-cock-and-anything-slut!” Gabby nodded, bright-eyed and grinning. “Any pony or dragon or anything that wants my plot gets it on the spot! Sometimes even if they don’t know they want it!”
“Adorable,” smiled Celestia, kindly asking, “I imagine seeing you rape somepony would be quite hilarious, but do you think that will keep me from killing you?”
“I... yes?” Gabby slowly ceased bouncing and seemed unsure for perhaps the first time in her life.
“I guess that answers why you allowed one on the council,” Celestia sighed, “Well that makes more sense than I wish it did. I think I’ll still find enough reason to have some murder-fun with some of you though.”
“It’s also notable,” Moondancer added, “We wiped out over three quarters of their population before allowing them to surrender. In addition, we executed every male griffin who dared to hold a position of authority and forced their worthless species to undergo the same male-elimination method that we use.”
“As well as forced them to adopt many of our laws,” added Mayor. “The ones involving rape, underage fucking, necrophilia, et cetera.”
“And the dragons as well?” Celestia looked back to Ember. “They are also undergoing male elimination?”
“Well... no,” Moondancer said slowly, “Not exactly...”
“Pony dick potions and magic don’t work on us,” Ember said confidently, “So we still require males.”
“You’ve at least eliminated that silly dragon culture involving males getting to decide which pussies they knock up?” asked Celestia.
“Well... not entirely,” Ember admitted. "But it's not what it looks like to outsiders. We females are very much okay with it."
“How many batches of hatchlings have you had, and out of those, how many were the product of a male raping you?” Celestia asked.
“Two... and one of them. The other was a hermaphrodite raping me, ” Ember chuckled a bit, still not seeming concerned that this was going south for her.
“And both of these were since you became Dragon Lord?” Celestia asked, enjoying meeting eyes with someone who knew who she was but wasn’t afraid of her.
“Yes,” Ember confirmed simply. then added as if challenging her, “The second one raped me on my own throne. It was quite nice of her to be so accepting of my culture.”
Moondancer clenched her teeth, eyes going wide and shaking her head at Ember. She hoped that Celestia didn’t ask for clarification on who was accepting of dragon culture, because Ember was being ornery enough that she might just tell her outright that it was Chrysalis. Moondancer stopped shaking her head when Twilight leaned over and looked at her, getting very still and hoping very hard now that Ember’s death would come swiftly.
Celestia didn’t seem to notice or care though, continuing, “So even the ‘Dragon Lord’ allows the inferior gender to force themselves upon her? Tell me also: how much research was performed in an attempt to make the futa potions work for dragons?” asked Celestia, “I assume that it is ongoing and that significant progress has been made?”
“I did offer my services for just that,” Glorisa put forward, “But she declined, so I assumed she must have her own research projects in progress.” Ah yes, the first to blatantly throw one of her fellow council members under the bus. Finally they were getting somewhere.
“How has the research been going?” Celestia asked Ember again.
“We are not going to do that research,” Ember stated plainly, voice now showing a very intentional disrespect. “We’re quite happy with our double-dicked, over-amorous drakes.”
“Interesting,” Celestia smiled gently back at the proud dragon, “And I’ve noticed, Commander Fleetfoot seems to be interjecting how the pegasai have done all the high-up chores, so to speak. The dragons do not assist during combat?”
“Of course we have,” grunted Ember, “We firebombed the Everfree Forest when it invaded.”
“The Everfree Forest... invaded?” Celestia quirked an eyebrow, “Perhaps it would be faster for you to list off the things that haven't invaded since I left.”
“It turned out to be a problem with the Tree of Harmony,” clarified Gloriosa, “So we... burned the forest down.” She didn’t sound like she approved of that either, “Then we cannibalized the tree for parts. This map was constructed thanks to said research.”
“I can't help but notice, you sound like you don't have a lot of fun hurting nature,” Celestia said to Gloriosa, then turned back to Ember. “You expect me to be impressed because you helped with the gardening? What else have you done?”
“I supposed not so much,” Ember said, outright rage etched in her features, “I guess we don’t enjoy murder as much as ponies.”
“Indeed, we defended several large cities from air attacks during the war with the Griffin Kingdom without draconic assistance,” Fleetfoot added again, earning an especially long glare from Ember that time. “The dragons they... only kill to eat I think. They don’t eve rape ponies they aren’t going to eat.” She lowered her voice as if sharing a scandalous secret.
“Such backwards thinking,” Gloriosa added, shaking her head like a disapproving nun.
“Dat is not all!” Photo said, “There is a good demand for rape and snuff films involving dragons, and I have sent multiple requests to her for draconic killers and victims for my films, but she refused, saying she would not have dragons involved in such ‘monstrosities’ as she called them. She would not even send dragons to be the killers, or criminals to die! She said...” Photo paused as if terrified, "that they don't execute their criminals! They are savages!"
"Those monsters !" exclaimed Twilight as if in shock, "This madness has to be stopped!"
Well that sealed it. “Fleetfoot,” Celestia turned to her, “You’ll be taking over the position of Mistress of War, and I’ll be eliminating the Mistress of Air Defense position. There is no reason for us to have two war commanders, especially when one is ridiculously more competent than the other.”
“You honor me,” bowed Fleetfoot.
“Stop groveling. When I want you to brown-nose, I’ll shove your head up my ass until you suffocate,” Celestia said, “Tell me, new Mistress of War, how will you go about eliminating the barbaric and lazy dragon race?”
“I-I,” Fleetfoot quickly sat back in her seat, but wasn’t used to having to come up with entire war plans on the spot. In fact, Ember had done all the war planning, even when Fleetfoot carried it out, “Well we ship them food, we could just poison it? Something fatal but with slow symptoms so they won’t notice in time?” She looked to Gabby, “Do we have anything like that? That would be slowly fatal to dragons?”
“Sure do!” Gabby smiled brightly, “We have plenty of non-magical poisons that would work great! I mean maybe some would survive, but they’d be really sick.”
“Excellent!” Photo Finish said excitedly, “I can use the survivors in my films, yes? Yes!” She practically orgasmed... actually she did; it was drooling down her thighs.
“Excuse me?” Ember growled.
“Excellent!” Celestia sounded sincerely impressed, but also ignored Ember’s complaint and instead asked her, “Do the hatchlings eat the meat we send? I’m hoping to rape your children to death personally instead of poisoning them from afar.”
“Baby murder parties are the best parties!” Twilight nodded excitedly.
Moondancer forced herself to smile, though she really dreaded having to tell Chrysalis that she had to allow Celestia to murder Chrysalis' wife. Fortunately, she had already come up with how to say it though; she’d prepared for any and every thing she might have to say. Well, except if Ember decided to spill the beans about Chrysalis; if that happened she was fucked. She wished Celestia would kill her already!
“Well no they don’t but... fucking back-stabbing assholes, the lot of you!” Ember shouted as she stood, “You can’t wipe us out just because we like natural cocks! You’ll regret this, Slut Goddess.” She growled as she pointed to Celestia, “We’ll be ready for this feather-brain’s little plan, because I’m leaving. And I’d like to see you use your ‘pony magic’ to stop me.”
Ember raised one claw, moving to press some buttons on a bracelet around her opposite claw. Her hand stopped short of pressing it though, frozen in place. The bracelet glowed with Celestia’s magic, unlatched, and floated over the table. Celestia winked, and the device exploded into sparks. Embers eyes got very wide as she watched her teleportation escape go bye bye.
“I guess I’ll have to use my non-pony magic then,” Celestia smiled politely, “And naughty! I assume it’s still against the law to use racial slurs against a superior species.” she looked at Fleetfoot, “Did she offend you, you feather-brained filth?”
"I am outraged at her," Fleetfoot confirmed to Celestia, too dramatically to be honest.
“What...” Ember blinked, the first hint of actual fear showing up in her eyes, but lashing out verbally all the same, “You just... stay away from my family you cum-colored knickknack!” Further complaints were muffled as Celestia’s magic held her muzzle shut. Moondancer breathed a sigh of relief when Ember was shushed.
“I didn’t know!” Moondancer almost shrieked as Celetia’s gaze fell back upon her, “Her treachery was unknown to me, I swear!”
“Indeed, it was even unknown to me,” Celestia looked at Moondancer ponderously, “Even after probing her mind so deeply. Not a bit of disloyalty from her, not from anyone here. So tell me, Empress Moondancer: How am I supposed to trust you when you have trained your entire council to resist their Goddess’s probing? Surely you don’t expect me to believe that everyone here has not even a single stray thought of what they’d like to do to me. I don’t think there’s anyone that doesn’t have at least some of those thoughts, save perhaps for my 'loving' wife.”
Moondancer had an answer ready, though her voice quivered as she spoke, having hoped it wouldn’t come up. “Well... " she stuttered, "Now that you mention it, it might be because every council member... well see we’re all trained to resist probing in case we are captured, but I’m afraid it’s of a nature that it can’t be turned off at will.” Everything she said was true, at least. “And well, we didn’t have you available at the time to ensure it worked without flaw.”
Gloriosa cleared her throat and added, “Now that you are here, it will not be difficult for my mages to correct this.”
“They so think they’re playing us,” giggled Twilight.
“They do,” Celestia smirked, “What do you think, my faithful students, should we kill them all outright for their insolence and obvious trickery?”
“Not knowing is more interesting. Like a puzzle,” commented Maud casually, who was seated on her haunches in a corner, holding up Boulder with one front hoof so he could see. “Boulder loves puzzles.”
“I second that, this is fun!” Twilight grinned.
“Um,” Sunset was laying on her belly on the floor, and jerked when Celestia turned to her, “Ah... well... actions speak louder than thoughts, so if they’ve done well, they deserve a chance I’d say...”
“Adorable again,” Celestia smirked, turning back to the council, “You’ve given my least faithful student hope that you might have a plan to assassinate me yet. Let’s continue our discussion then.” She glanced over to Mayor, “You mentioned our wonderful laws. I assume then that you, being an inferior mud-pony slime, have not attempted to alter them in ways that would benefit you or your ‘kind’? What major changes have there been?”
“Oh definitely not,” Mayor stammered, “I would never dream of changing the sacred laws that you put in place, and have only acted to enhance what I... truly believed would be your will. I would never act on behalf of my inferior race.” Mayor’s expression didn’t quite fit what Celestia had felt in her mind either, though in Mayor’s case it was more abject terror on her face. That was a great deal more acceptable.
As Mayor spoke, Celestia picked Ember up in her magic, allowing the dragon enough freedom to struggle, the mighty Dragon Lord flapping her wings frantically at first, then attempting to run in place, before just writhing, one claw trying to pull her own muzzle open, unable to breathe flames with a closed mouth.
Predictably, Ember lashed out as soon as she was in range, swiping a claw at Celestia’s face, then looking briefly stunned when it actually made contact. Celestia’s head turned from the impact, a red gash on one side of her face bleeding for only seconds before her flesh spontaneously stitched itself back together and she turned back to look back into Ember’s eyes.
"I love it when she does that," giggled Twilight, "It's like that one movie with the robot!"
Ember didn’t give up, grabbing for Celestia’s neck with both claws, swatting her tail around to wrap it around Celestia’s throat to pull her closer, and squeezed Celestia’s neck with all three limbs. The dragon was emboldened as Celestia began to gag rather violently, pressing her claws into Celestia’s neck and digging them deep even as the flesh healed around the dagger-like protrusions.
There was a flash of light, as it seemed Photo Finish had crawled up onto the table and was getting a few photos of Ember and Celestia’s struggle, “Ah yes, struggle for your life! Let me see the foolish hope in your eyes! Brilliant!” An awful lot of goo was sliding down Photo's hind legs and puddling on the table where she stood.
“You were saying, Mayor?” Twilight asked when Mayor trailed off, “I assure you the Fuck Goddess is listening.” She then turned to Sunset, Maud, and Cadence, “You have permission to help the Dragon Lord, there will be no negative consequences for doing so. Have fun!”
As Twilight temporarily took over Celestia’s duties, Celestia looked a bit panicked at Ember, even releasing the dragon’s muzzle, earning a large grin from the dragon as she forced Celestia onto her back, kneeing her in the gut as she squeezed her neck harder still. As her muzzle was released, Ember blew a blast of flame into Celestia’s face, controlled enough to not damage her surroundings, but enough to literally melt the flesh, eyes popping from the heat, then slowly reconstituting as her face quickly healed. Ember knew though that healing took power; surely Celestia couldn't just keep healing indefinitely.
“Your magic works on dragons, eh? Not for long apparently!” Ember sounded triumphant, kneeling atop Celestia’s gut and whipping her tail back to smack Celestia’s belly. She rammed her rough scaly tail right between Celestia’s sopping wet cunt lips and rammed deep, soon thrusting in and out, the sound of the penetration filling the room as Celestia’s hind legs kicked about frantically and her eyes grew wider. “Can’t regenerate from lack of air, can you, fucking psychotic sociopathic bitch.”
Sunset started to explain the difference between those two things to Ember, but thought better of it. Instead she sat up, tensed up as she looked at Celestia pinned down and apparently being choked to death by Ember. There was a brief bit of hope that sprouted, which was quickly extinguished by the realization that Twilight didn’t seem to care about it. Sunset wasn’t buying it if Twilight wasn’t trying to stop it, even less so when Twilight specifically told someone she despised to help.
Well, if Twilight or Celestia told her that she’d suffer no repercussions from it, at least she knew they weren’t lying. Their honestly was their only redeeming quality. Who knew, maybe Celestia would accidentally let them go too far on her own. Or maybe, just maybe, these fucking cowards would spring a trap on her while she was weak. Sunset could only hope.
As for Ember, she was even more emboldened when Twilight didn’t try to stop her, and more still when Twilight gave Celestia’s other faithful students permission to assist Ember rather than their mistress. Of course she didn’t know Twilight like some others in the room did, so her assumption was that Twilight was going to let Ember kill Celestia so she herself could take over, and that even if Twilight was as evil as Celestia, she would be friendly with dragons since Ember was putting her in power. If it had been anyone but Twilight allowing it to happen, the logic would have made perfect sense.
“You can’t regenerate from lack of air, can you?” Ember snarled down at Celestia, dragon saliva dripping onto her face. Ember squeezed her hard, arm muscles bulging as she continued, “And look who no one is helping, not even your loving wife! Not as good at choosing partners as you thought?” She looked to Sunset, Maud, and Cadence, “Come on, I bet we can all hurt this demented cunt faster than she can heal,” She turned back to Celestia, “And I think the healing will slow down a bit as she gets closer to dying .”
Sunset slid up beside Ember, looking her over a bit. Sunset had never been that close to a dragon before; they were surprisingly hot. No point in getting attached to her though, so Sunset turned to Celestia, grasping one of her kicking legs in her front hooves, using her magic to assist herself as she snapped her upper leg cleanly, twisting it until bones poked free through her flesh, blood running down over Celestia’s white coat. Celestia cried out as the limb broke, or at least made choking noises indicating that she was trying to do so, and Sunset felt herself getting a bit wet. She shivered and bit her lower lip as she waited for it to heal slightly before twisting and snapping it fresh. She tried to enjoy it more than she knew Celestia was.
“Full dismemberment will take longer to heal,” Maud commented calmly, placing Boulder on a shelf to make sure he had a good view, then moving over to Celestia’s other foreleg. She didn’t have magic, but apparently didn’t need it to snap Celestia’s leg. She bit down on the hoof, holding it in her forelegs, bearing one hind hoof against her shoulder, then wrenched it about, twisting until Celestia’s shoulder cracked, pulling the whole limb free, leaving splinters of bones jutting from the shoulder and tossing the limb aside. It landed on the table and twitched, blood sizzling and causing the holographic map to shimmer. That was no small feat for someone that wasn't even used to their current body.
Cadence was predictably the most reluctant, approaching them but looking completely confused as to what was happening. Sunset assisted, tugging Cadence over and pushing her plot down upon Celestia’s face. Ember growled a bit as the pony ass blocked her view of Celestia’s expression, but let her have it, figuring that getting the cunt of one of her slaves shoved into her face would be fitting for the tyrant. Celestia sputtered, her broken fore leg twitching as if she wanted to shove Cadence off but couldn’t. Beneath though, she actually ran a freakishly long tongue up into Cadence’s slit, causing the clueless alicorn to squeak and start to roll her hips.
Ember did a double take at how effortlessly Maud ripped the goddess’s leg from her body, then grinned as she felt Celestia’s body convulse from the shower of agony that resulted. Ember groaned and leaned down, leaning around Cadence’s bouncing plot and lapping her tongue over the side of Celestia’s face to taste the sweet flavor of ‘divine’ tears. She pulled Celestia's face to the side, temporarily denying Cadence of the muzzle. Ember then cupped her maw over Celestia's entire face and blew another shorter blast of flame against Celestia to boil off any remaining tears, fur sizzling as her flesh literally cooked. She then nicely pushed it back to where Cadence could properly grind.
The terror she now saw in what little of Celestia’s face she could see was more than she had hoped for. To think that instead of just escaping as she intended, she was going to get to butcher the tyrant and return home a hero, again. The excitement made Ember’s stomach growl, so she sank her teeth into the side of Celestia’s face that she could still reach around Cadence's sexy plot, tearing a huge chunk of meat from her as she thrashed about, impaling one of her eyes on a tooth and ripping off a large strip of meat, leaving her skull and jaw showing as she chewed on it open mouthed leaning to the other side so Celestia's good eye could see.
Cadence squealed at the blast of heat beneath her, the fur on her rear getting a bit singed as well, then when she sat back down on Celestia's muzzle it felt like an oven for a few seconds before it cooled down, enough for some of Cadence's cunt honey to boil into steam before it cooled.
“Aren’t you going to try and beg for mercy, like so many have done for you?” Ember asked with her mouth full.
Sunset left the dismemberment to Maud, instead sliding behind Ember. Her horn glowed as she cast a spell on herself, hoping that she even remembered how to cast it, reshaping her body as a full sheath filled out between her hind legs. At the very least, her version of the spell wasn’t nearly as painful as Celestia’s version.
She politely nudged at Ember’s tail with her throbbing member, which Ember withdrew from Celestia’s nethers to give Sunset a go. Sunset hugged Ember’s hot body from behind to stabilize herself and pushed herself into Celestia’s slit, shivering as she felt it convulse around her from the stabs of pain shooting through the goddess. Her licking of Ember’s back got a few side glances from the dragon, but otherwise Ember allowed the contact as Sunset began to pummel Celestia’s royal cunt.
Maud continued her own task more calmly, grabbing hold of the wing on the same side, which was pinned and twitching rather helplessly. Once again she propped herself against Celestia’s body as she wrenched at the limb. Celestia’s let had only just started to cease its bleeding when Maud tore the second limb off, tossing it atop the table as well where it twitched delightfully. She calmly wiped the blood from her eyes that had sprayed from the severed appendage.
For her part, Cadence was barely coping. She clenched her teeth as her sensitive lips had gotten a bit burned from the blast of heat from Ember, then felt blood spraying all over her plot as Ember ripped the chunk from said face. Still, the warm blood wasn’t an unpleasant feeling on her bottom.
The unpleasant part came when Celestia pulled a flap of her cunt into her muzzle and bit down on it as hard as she could. Cadence squealed, but was afraid to stop her movements lest Celestia be angry at her for not being part of her play-time. She continued to move her hips, though now she was just getting her cunt tugged painfully with each movement as Celestia pulled more flesh between her teeth. Tears rolled down her face, which she tried her best to hide from Ember lest she tip the dragon off and be punished for it. Poor Cadence couldn’t even be the dom without somehow getting the short end of the stick.
“This is not going how I thought it would,” commented Limestone, watching Celestia, but found her eyes settling on Maud’s behind as it wagged back and forth from her movements, catching glimpses of Maud’s slit as her tail waved from the movements. Limestone really did miss that plot, even if this wasn’t her Maud... and it was looking like Celestia wasn’t going to be in any shape to kill her for it, so...
Limestone slid from her seat, grasping Maud’s posterior in both hooves, pushing her tail aside with her nose, and giving that slit a nice long slurp, rubbing her muzzle into it and sliding her tongue across the dampness inside. Maud drew a hind leg back as if to kick her off, and could have easily cracked her neck in a single buck. However, when she looked back to see who had suddenly initiated cunnilingus on her, she put her leg back down and instead wrapped her tail welcomingly around Limestone’s head.
Celestia’s convulsions were intensifying beneath Ember, what was left of her face turning blue as her air was cut off, but at least she was getting a delicious mouthful of pink alicorn cunt while she suffocated. Ember whipped her tail about to the table, grabbing hold of Celestia’s leg, then using the appendage to hold it up to her maw, tearing flesh off in bits as she ate it like a chicken leg.
“I can’t believe they were so afraid of you,” Ember said between sloppy bites, razor teeth tearing off flesh with ravenous speed, “You’re going down easier than my whore of a pet.” Ember’s claws were drawing blood again as Celestia’s neck seemed to heal more slowly. The dragon clawed about her neck, digging deep into Celestia’s throat, then grinning when Celestia vomited blood as it pooled in her muzzle or drooled out the side of her face.
“Please stop,” Celestia managed the words where Ember could just barely hear her, which made Ember moan quiet loudly.
“Aw yeah, beg for your life, that’s the stuff,” Ember shivered, then assisted Photo Finish by tugging Cadence’s ass cheek up a bit to let the camera get a good closeup of Celestia's torn, bleeding face, “You’re making me so hungry, I think I might end up skeletalizing you before the meeting is even over.” Ember’s own body then shivered, draconic pussy pouring juice against Celestia’s already drenched chest, “That’s right, an ‘inferior' race’s cunt is creaming on you as you fucking die, how you like that?”
Celestia wasn’t biting down on her anymore, but Cadence didn’t feel like being part of it any longer, so she arched her back and squealed loudly, giving her best approximation of a climax, and doing a good job of it as her body shivered. Blessedly, Ember shoved her off Celestia’s face once she seemed to have finished, wanting to look into her victim’s eyes as she died. Cadence fell forward onto her face, then crawled into a corner and curled up.
Meanwhile, Sunset was loving Celestia’s convulsions as well, feeling her body shiver more with each stroke. Ember’s tail had already punched through Celestia’s cervix, so Sunset’s cock easily pushed into her womb, taking time to savor the warmth around her. Celestia was very good at twitching her insides like a proper rape victim, so Sunset found it just a bit easier to fantasize that she was really participating in Celestia’s murder, and just the thought of it made whole body shake.
Sunset hugged Ember from behind as she rolled her hips, running her tongue up the dragon’s scaly back again as she did so, scales there glistening with her saliva. Her groans sent shivers through Ember as she came, hosing down the walls of Celestia’s womb with her seed. It was a rare treat, because Celestia’s goddess cunt really did feel divine inside.
“I’m gonna fuck you, you hot sexy dragon,” Sunset whispered to Ember even as she was packing her cream into Celestia. She may as well try some dragon pussy before Ember bit the big one.
“Fuck no you’re not,” Ember growled, “You’re lucky I don’t rip out your throat out and put you on ice for later, food.” Ember was getting tired of pretending to view ponies as equals.
“A bit uptight about your cunt, you cunt?” Sunset shot back at her, not afraid to get on her nerves since it was safe to assume Celestia wouldn’t let Ember be the one that killed Sunset.
Maud only used her front legs this time, as her hind legs were splayed out with her other-worldly sister lapping the increasingly wet slit between them. Still she grasped hold of Celestia’s hind leg, prying it outward to snap the sinews. Celestia didn’t seem to be healing any longer, which made it much easier, and she eventually wrenched it free. Rather than throwing it on the table, she dropped it next to Ember for when she finished tearing the meat off the first leg.
Her face was still quite calm, but Maud’s hips were rolling back against Limestone’s increasingly eager carpet-munching, hiking her rump up slightly to give Limestone better access. Limestone took it, pulling Maud’s rear upwards and rippling her tongue about inside her, feeling Maud’s cunt juice drooling from her chin as she hugged that plot. In fact, Maud took a break from ripping parts off Celestia to concentrate on the incestuous affections she had no doubt missed.
Ember growling turned into a triumphant roar as Celestia’s body convulsed in deathgasm, urinating down Sunset’s balls as the unicorn was pulling herself free. Ember grinned widely, leaning down to get a good look at that last look of abject horror that would be frozen on her half-of-a-face forever, or until Ember ate it at least.
Or that was theoretically supposed to happen.
Ember laughed, grinding her wet slit against Celestia’s chest and finally feeling her heart stop. She released Celestia’s neck and backed off, licking her lips and ready to ravenously chow down on her fresh kill. She turned herself around, maw inches away from taking a large bite of the meat around Celestia’s cunt.
But then she very suddenly felt light headed. She swayed a bit, twitched one eye, and tried to hold herself up. It took her a bit to get her bearings, but when she did, she realized that Celestia’s missing limbs were very quickly growing back out, bones growing from the stumps, slowly covered with muscle and sinew, then flesh coating them.
It occurred too late to Ember that her own life energy was powering Celestia’s accelerated healing factor, and tried to jump off of her, but tumbled onto the floor in the process, collapsing like a limp noodle and flailing her tail and wings about.
She felt herself grabbed around the neck by Celestia’s magic, turned about midair, and slammed down onto the table on her back, atop Celestia’s former wing. For a moment she was held still, magic seeming to crush her from all sides, looking up to see a fully-healed Celestia with front hooves on either side of her as she leaned over the table at her. Ember tried hard to open her muzzle again, but it was once again glued shut.
“You were very rude to my student just now when she asked so nicely to pound your uptight little snatch,” Celestia smirked. “For shame.”
Maud’s eyes followed Celestia as she quickly turned the tables on Ember, but that wasn’t her interest at the moment. For one very rare instance, Maud’s eye twitched, taking several deep breaths as she began to shiver ever so slightly. She rolled her hips back against Limestone’s licking with uncharacteristic eagerness, biting her lip and actually stiffling a moan.
Limestone grinned and murred into Maud’s drenched cunt to send shivers through her. She knew a good round of incest was one of the only things that could get Maud visibly rattled. Limestone pushed hard, shoving her whole muzzle until Maud’s cunt lips popped around it, licking deeply as Maud’s tunnel was suddenly alive with spasms, a flood of incest cream pouring out that Limestone couldn’t guzzle fast enough to keep some from spraying out from around her tightly packed muzzle.
Maud’s face twitched for a few more seconds, then calmed, ceasing to bite her lip, and taking one more deep breath before she ceased her shivering and her face returned to neutral. “I missed you Limey.”
“I missed you too,” panted Limestone as she pulled back and licked her lips, then looked back up to realize that Celestia seemed to be on the winning end once again, “Aw crap.”
“Please remember,” Maud added, “Just because I am going to murder you does not mean I do not love you.”
“... okay...” Limestone stared at her sister, slowly sliding back up into her seat at the council table.
“Mayor?” Twilight asked, “Continue with your law summary. I assure you your Goddess is listening.”
“Apologies,” Mayor nodded, trying hard to not look over to the dragon pinning Celestia, “There is still no minimum age of consent, such an outdated idea has not even been considered. The rape laws remain the same, effectively, with unicorns allowed to rape any inferior species. The only change is that we specifically added in griffins and some other species as well as some gender-specific additions.” Her speech slowed to a stop as one of Celestia’s limbs smacked the table in front of her and jerked a few times before growing still.
“Mayor? Why do you keep stopping?” Twilight raised her voice, making Mayor jump. “Continue! Tell us what the hierarchy is legally, from the top who is allowed to rape any other species, to the bottom.” She then turned aside to Gabby, “You. Get your inferior cat butt over here.”
Gabby didn’t seem to mind the insult, but instead happily hopped right over the table, almost tripping over the limb there, then landed on the other side with Twilight. Twilight sat up in her chair on her haunches, then shoved Gabby’s head down with one hoof. Before Gabby could say anything friendly, Twilight tugged her between her thighs. Gabby got the idea, opening her beak wide, running her tongue along Twilight’s slit before diving it inside. She was being a bit too careful with her beak though.
“I’m not made of glass, bird brain! If I wanted a gentle lick I wouldn’t have grabbed some slut with a knife on her face!” Twilight smacked her head with a hoof, eliciting a bit of a chirp.
Gabby was just ever so slightly rattled, but all the same dragged her razor sharp meat hook along Twilight’s labia, dragging around them before grinding it against her clit. Twilight tugged her head again, pushing the beak inside, Gabby lapping about her lips as she twisted her head and sliced into Twilight’s sensitive fuck tunnel.
“Oh yeah, that’s the stuff,” Twilight rolled her eyes back slight, “Mayor?”
“Yes of course!” Mayor nodded, trying to remember where she was for a few seconds before continuing, “Alicorns, of course, at the top, then unicorns, pegasai, bat ponies, earth ponies, dragons, crystal ponies, griffons, gargoyles, minotaurs, centaurs, diamond dogs, all other living species, then corpses of any kind. And of course, within each group, including corpses, born-females are superior to born-herms, which are in turn superior to born-males”
“Having delusions of grandeur are we?” Twilight grunted, taking Gabby’s head in both hooves and grinding her hips hard, humping every bit as vigorously as she would have if she had a cock down Gabby’s throat, both tearing up and drooling as she carved herself out, “That’s what we get for having a shit-eating mud-pony bitch in the position,” Twilight looked Mayor in the eyes, daring her to show visible offense, “Put earth ponies on the bottom. And I mean the very bottom. Below corpses.”
“Immediately,” Either sadly or impressively, Mayor didn’t hesitate to answer and kept from looking offended aside from just a hint of a red shade. As Twilight continued to stare at her, she shrank back, starting to tear up, then choking on a sob and starting to hyperventilate.
“I should rip you into pieces,” Twilight growled, “What would you do if you were me?”
“I would... dismember my worthless body, then run me through cunt to mouth with a hot fire poker, cauterizing my insides so I’d die more slowly.” Mayor answered between labored breathes, eyes wide with abject terror as she spoke.
“Huh...” Twilight sounded impressed and completely off guard, so she cracked Gabby in the head a few times to clear her thoughts. Gabby squawked with each hit, but didn’t seem to lose her enthusiasm for doing whatever got Twilight off. Twilight panted, “Sentence yourself to a week in the rape stockade in town square, with no food or water,”
“Of course ,” Mayor kept her gaze despite clearly falling apart emotionally, urine trickling down her hind legs, silently praying to whoever was listening that that was as far as it went.
Mayor jumped and outright shrieked as Ember was suddenly thrown onto the table beteween her and Twilight. She then stammered, “Should I go now to start my sentence?” It sounded like she’d welcome any reason to leave right now.
“Anything else to tell me first?” Twilight asked, pulling Celestia’s severed wing over to her with one hoof, tearing some of the meat off at the broken end, gnawing it down as she listened. The other hoof still held Gabby’s head, even as blood drooled from her cunt and down Gabby’s front.
“Ah well,” Mayor sifted some papers in front of her, which were dotted with Celestia’s blood now, her hooves shaking violently, “Just that we’ve required all libraries to have sections devoted to modern recreation like like, murder, and foal-sex, and that rape is now a standard punishment for schools, from pre-school to university. The population is getting more accepting of such things as time passes, in fact. Um, just the other day I saw a mare rape her filly daughter in public for spilling juice. Isn’t that nice?” She laughed uncomfortably.
“Excellent,” Twilight smiled, taking another bite, blood trailing down her chin, “Now go inform the guards of your punishment. We’ll get back to you on whether you’ll be ran through with a hot poking iron afterward or not.”
“Y-yes goddess...” Mayor took a deep breath, choking on another sob and hurrying from the room, leaving a trail of urine behind her. She dodged Gabby, who attempted to hug her in passing despite her beak still being eye-deep in Twilight’s pain-hatch.
“I like her, she’s funny,” Twilight said once Mayor was out of the room, “Moondancer, please note that we’ll be undoing the temporary changes I just made to the rape list and that Mayor will be not be executed. She is not to be told this however until after her week on the rape racks.”
“Noted, Goddess Twilight,” Moondancer sounded sincerely impressed by Twilight’s technique. Whoever thought an alicorn with a shattered horn and stumps where her wings had been could be as intimidating as Celestia even without Celestia backing her up.
“That’s it,” Twilight groaned, taking a moment to shake, femme cum blending with the blood that was pouring from her fuck hole and burning against her wounds, “Oh Gabby... I think I’ve decided if we’ll kill you or not.” She asked Fleetfoot one last question, “By the way, what percent of cadets survive training?”
“About sixty percent,” Fleetfoot nodded, “The higher-quality training lowered volunteer rate, but we instituted a draft to make up for it, and of course there's the fact that families of the volunteers enjoy special non-random-murder status with government officials.”
“Good,” Twilight said, “Unless something else about you comes up, I believe you’ll be surviving the day. I will reserve the right to rape you until you bleed from every hole though.”
Fleetfoot gave a very big sigh of relief, sinking in her seat as if emotionally exhausted. “A right you are always welcome to take, of course.”
Twilight looked up at Celestia then, jerked Gabby from her own cunt and throwing her against the floor, leaving the strangely satisfied griffon to crawl back to her seat. “Will you be taking this back over now? I think I maaaay need some healing, I hit an artery or something because I’m really light headed.”
“Oh sweetheart, you’re such a fuck nut, but yes, I’ll be taking over again” Celestia chuckled, her horn glowing until Twilight’s cunt poured blood less swiftly than a garden hose. She then looked back at Ember, “As I was saying... not only were you rude to one of them, you shoved another off my face just so you could see the abject terror in my eyes as I died. And the other... well you were boring enough that she found getting eaten out by an incestuous mud-pony to be more interesting. I am very disappointed in you.”
“Well I’m right fucked aren’t I,” sighed Ember when Celestia released her muzzle just to see what she’d say after all that.
Moondancer was just relieved that Ember hadn't spilled the beans on Chrysalis when she thought she was winning.
“Right fucked you are,” grinned Celestia. She turned to her class then and gave them some brief instructions, “Sunset, come fuck this good little scale-brained pussy while I take her ass. And kill her.” Her horn flashed and a hacksaw appeared and clattered to the ground next to Twilight, “Twilight, you and Cadence use that to de-horn the Empress, also... hurt her or something. I'm out of ideas..” She looked over to Maud, “Just rape for now.” She didn’t need to say who she wanted Maud on, “But don’t think this excuses you from participating in the meeting, ‘Limey’.”
“Wait what?” Moondancer almost jumped out of her seat. She knew this might come, but had gotten her hopes up since it wasn't mentioned sooner, and now that it was time found herself panicking at the idea of losing the thing that made her who she was, “Goddess... but I... I did everything as you would want! I ruled like a tyrant, I killed babies for fun and drove entire species extinct before creaming on piles of their corpses. I even had a corpse-rape party when all the dead sea ponies washed up on shore! No one in this room or this country is more loyal to you than me!... okay Twilight is... but I'm a close number two! I don’t deserve this! I could have had any number of contingency plans to try and stop you, to keep things for myself, but I didn’t! I... don’t deserve to lose my horn.” For the first time since Celestia got there, Moondancer was really starting to cry.
“Oh that’s it, you know I love it when ponies beg,” Celestia moaned, and Moondancer immediately remembered the futility of what she was doing, “Moondancer, to be honest... I’m disappointed. I stormed through that portal expecting to fight for my life, a true challenge for the first time in so long, and all I got was... some pretender trying too hard at being me. Now take your medicine .”
“Y-yes, Goddess,” Moondancer sighed, more tears rolling down her face, though oddly now that she felt like she was officially beyond help, she wasn’t shaking nearly as much. She slipped from her seat, and turned to face Twilight, who was already giggling in anticipation. Moondancer sighed, "That's right, enjoy yourself at my expense, just like you've been waiting to do I'm sure."
Ember had spent the time squirming, unable to keep herself from at least trying. She was about to be dealt a humiliating death at the hooves of food, while another food came herself while taking pictures of it, but she wasn’t about to let them break her in the process.
Celestia let go of Ember with her hooves, but kept her held tightly with her magic. She pulled Ember’s rump off the table, clenching her tail and twisting it around, and around, until the bone cracked and scales ripped from the strain, then cracked it off and tossed it aside where it thrashed like a dying snake before going still. Ember shrieked at the unexpected sudden loss of an appendage, even as Celestia sat up and pulled the dragon against her lap.
“That was in the way, sorry,” Celestia smirked, her throbbing shaft nudging at Ember’s asshole as it grew large and throbbing. She purred at the feeling of Ember’s tight unlubed ass clenching her as she popped inside, pushing deep to invade the mighty dragon lord’s bowels and relishing her squirms and the humiliation on her once-proud face. "Mmm, you don't get it in this hole as much, do you." She looked over to Gloriosa, panting as she spoke, “So Glory, I take it you’ve been caring for the day and night? And other things?” Celestia’s horn glimmered as if as an afterthought, stretching her students’ bodies to give them what they’d need to carry out their orders properly.
“Certainly,” Gloriosa nodded, “We take care of the days and seasons, and also have continued to run the Magic University. We’re constantly doing research there as well. We have a zombie antidote ready in case of another outbreak, for instance.” Leaving out that they didn’t actually create the antidote themselves, but Moondancer wasn't there to contradict her now, “And have recently discovered some interesting methods of torture; I can set up demonstrations of these at your pleasure. Even upon myself, if you wish.”
Sunset wasn’t one to relish the pain of innocents, even ones that had pissed her off with their bitching, but somehow the fact that Ember was relatively innocent slipped her mind as she quickly moved up to her front. Maybe it was the effects of this new world already taking hold, but she grinned widely at the shame and anger that Ember glared at her with. “As I said,” Sunset said, “I am going to fuck you. Maybe I’ll even get to feel your slimy snake-cunt convulse as you hit your death throes; me and you both know how good that feels.”
Ember snarled the best she could, only to have Sunset slowly lick up the side of her face. Sunset ran a hoof across the dragon’s slit before bringing it up to lick Ember’s taste from it, then rammed her hips forward, cock slipping into that hot scaly cunt, still sopping wet from Ember’s earlier hope-spot. She shivered at the unique feeling of reptilian fuck flesh against her cock and began to hammer forward, syncing with Celestia’s movements to bounce Ember’s hips back and forth between them.
“What percent of students survive training?” Celestia grunted roughly in Gloriosa’s direction, though her gaze was locked on Sunset, savoring it as Sunset finally gave in just a bit to the fun. Celestia grasped her hooves around both Ember and Sunset, feeling Sunset’s hindquarters flex sexily with each shove. Celestia continued to invade Ember’s ass in time with Sunset, their motions slowly speeding up, Celestia’s chair creaking as if it was about to give from the stress, but obviously Council furniture was built to withstand violent sex.
“Oh um, about 75 percent I think?” Gloriosa said with a great deal of uncertainty, then wilted as Celestia’s eyes shifted to look at her again. Celestia didn’t like uncertain answers very much.
“You are so going to die,” Sunset panted at Gloriosa, then turned back to Ember, kissing her mockingly, running her tongue against the dragon’s clenched teeth to feel over her deadly fangs. “Mmm, the vicious predator getting gang-banged by prey, while being filmed so that thousands of other prey can masturbate eagerly to the sight of you dying. I don’t normally eat meat, but I think I might gorge myself on your corpse just for the added irony of it.” She felt herself shivering more with each buck of her hips, already so close to creaming in that, trying desperately to hold back, wanting to save it for when Ember was dying, as impossible as that was going to be.
“No no no,” Photo disagreed with Sunset, “Do not wait until the model is dead, eat her alive! Give into your inner predator and rip her flesh apart! Yes!” Also vore videos sold significantly better if the model being eaten was alive during the process. “And you, dragon! Show Photo Finish something! Show us the utter humiliation in your eyes! The Goddess will likely make your children watch this before they make their own film, so make the last show they ever see a good one! Show them how their worthless mother could not protect them!”
Photo really knew how to get models to react as she wanted. Sure enough, mentioning the imminent murder of her hatchlings got Ember riled up anew, growling through clenched teeth and trying to twist her way out of this. Ember couldn’t stop her own tears, though she had promised herself that she would never cry from non-mating-related pain. She tried to move her claws to attack, but they were stuck crossed in front of her, each digging its claws into the opposite side. Celestia forced one to drag across Ember’s chest, the dragon arching her back and screaming through her teeth as she was forced to rip apart her own scales so that Sunset would be able to get at her delicious dragon flesh.
“She’s right you know,” grunted Celestia to Gloriosa in reference to Sunset’s quip at the mage, “Only sixty percent survive soldier training, why are you using such an easy curriculum?”
“I-I can do better!” begged Gloriosa, “Please... I’ll... have the lowest scoring mages killed to take it down to sixty!”
“That’s not the same as more difficult training,” Celestia chuckled, “You’ve failed your interview, former Mistress of Magic. Stay seated and quiet until I assign someone to your murder.”
Gloriosa started to protest, but realized that there was no changing it. “I will await my fate,” she said hollowly as she stared at the table in front of her with vacant eyes. "You... won't be hurting my family right? I was promised when I was hired that..."
"They will be spared," said Celestia, "But if you insinuate that I or my laws would lie again, it will become far worse for you."
"Forgive me," Gloriosa sighed and looked down at the table to wait.
Celestia continued pounding Ember’s ass, which was now drooling a healthy amount of blood down her balls. She tugged one of Ember’s arms up, using her magic to slice through the hard scales, opening her, then pushing her muzzle into the wound and grabbing a bite of dragon flesh between her teeth, pulling it back and chewing loudly and open-mouthed right next to Ember’s head.
As she did so, Celestia stroked Sunset with one of her hooves, petting the side of her face, though it didn’t look like Sunset recognized it. Celestia looked like a proud mother seeing their infant walk upright for the first time. The room dripped with evil magic, soaking into Sunset’s very bones; surely she would be completely twisted within days.
Sunset got the picture as well, sinking her teeth against the gaping hole in Ember’s chest, her flat teeth awkwardly gripping the flesh, which she licked hungrily as she pried it loose. She chewed open-mouthed too, but right in front of Ember's face. Ember couldn’t make herself look away, watching her own meat devoured by a pony.
Sunset wasn’t as good at Celestia as holding her nut though, and soon squealed in a last ditch attempt to hold it in, blasting a solid gust into the dragon’s now-worthless egg chamber, shaking violently as she forced herself to keep thrusting her sensitive fuck spire inside. She ripped another chunk of flesh loose, talking with her mouth full, “I don’t care if my dick bleeds from overuse, I am going to be fucking you as you as you die, Rape Lord.” She continued to hammer her hips, packing in her first load, Ember’s belly swelling from the surge already, barely leaking out around the vice-tight penetration.
Ember felt her muzzle suddenly released, though not entirely, hitting a stopping point when the dragon tried to open it widely enough to breath flames. She felt Celestia’s breath on the side of her face, whispering, “Beg for the lives of your children."
"What about the 'sparing the family' thing?" Ember snarled, "And besides, I won't give you the pleasure."
Celestia chuckled, "Gloriosa is merely incompetent, but you are at traitor. You ignored Council decisions by doing nothing to stifle the taint that is the male gender." She grinned wickedly, "But if you don't want to beg, that is fine, I'm sure they won't feel unloved when they watch this video and see that their mother was unwilling to beg for their lives."
“Fucking hell,” Ember choked on a sob, much harder to hold it in while pleading, “Please, They have nothing to do with this.... They’re just hatchlings... why would you kill them? What does that possibly get you? What the fuck motive do you even have?” She began to sob outright, “I will do anything, I will die in any horrible torment you want, but please... spare them.”
“Good,” Celestia said while chewing on another chunk of Ember’s arm, “Now apologize to them for your failure to protect them, and for the agonizing deaths they will experience shortly after they finish watching this.”
“I’m so sorry,” Ember screamed being sobs, “I tried to save you, I tried my best, but I failed and I’m so sorry... for what they’ve done to you, and will do to you.”
“Aren’t you going to ask their forgiveness?” Sunset smirked.
“I don’t deserve to ask them for that,” said Ember, accurately enough.
“When is she going to die?” Sunset found herself impatient for such a thing for the first time.
“Now,” smiled Celestia, “Hear that Ember? I’m going to murder you and gobble up your soul into oblivion, the same as I’ll do to your precious children. Can you see their cute little faces in your mind? Imagine those faces frozen in their last moment of terror as their souls were yanked from their bodies.”
The sincere and abject horror on Ember’s face was making it hard for Celestia to hold her own climax, and Sunset felt herself approaching another, so it was time to gut this bitch like she’d done to so many ponies. Celestia formed a sliver of magic, which masterfully rammed into Ember’s gut while Sunset was pulled out to avoid impaling her cock, then ripped it upwards, tearing flesh and muscle apart, even cracking the rib cage open. Still propped with her back to Celestia and front to Sunset, Ember’s internals weren’t going to stay that way for long.
Celestia released Ember’s hands from her control, and Ember was in fact amusing with them. At first she tried to hold her guts in as they sliding grotesquely out, but they kept oozing between the spaces between her arms. Lost in her despair and agony, she reached for the organs that were slipping free, trying to push them back into her gut. Finally she gave up, her arms falling limp at her sides and allowing them to spill freely.
Sunset sat up on her haunches, grasping bits of inner flesh to rub against her chest, stringing Ember’s intestines around her neck playfully, then bringing her liver up to her maw to bite down, ripping more easily into the inner flesh and gnawing hungrily on it. She continued to grab whole organs, then letting them drop half-eaten to the floor. All the time she was still bucking, her cock visible inside Ember’s open gut, sliding through the fuck tunnel and stretching out the back of her already bloated womb, flopping about like a water balloon.
Sunset gave Ember one more mocking kiss, then ripped out her still beating heart, which had been barely hanging in, and stuffing it into Ember’s maw. Ember felt her own heart beat to a stop in her mouth as she continued to watch food feast on her organs, then felt her consciousness fading, the first to die in Celestia's coming genocide.
Celestia creamed a load into what was left of Ember’s dead ass, which was just a strip of intestines, which flew up like a hose and sprayed her cum up into the air, all over Ember’s vacant face, and Sunset as she opened her mouth to get a mouthful, which she gargled before swallowing down.
Sunset creamed hard as well, the already filled egg chamber swelling up more, bursting with a splash of guts and spunk as it was overfilled. Sunset continued to thrust up into the torn flesh. Sunset kissed the corpse deeply, then did the same to Celestia, slurping at her tongue.
It wasn’t quite over for Ember yet though. Her soul wasn’t about to escape to dragoon heaven or wherever she was hoping to go. Celestia’s soul grabbed hold of it, pulling the struggling energy back, slowly encompassing it as it screamed it’s ethereal wail. It fought valiantly for at least a little to escape, but then just like her body, gave in and allowed itself to be pulled in and ripped slowly apart, much slower than she needed to.
At this point Photo Finish was shaking like she was creaming herself every few seconds, cream splattering Roxie in the face, though the assistant barely reacted other than to lick her lips. Photo had fitted the cameras with special lens that she had hoped would pick up Celestia’s signature soul-munching, and it did just that.
“Yes, destroy the model’s very being!” Photo moaned, “Ah yes, that’s it. Rip the screaming soul apart slowly, make it suffer to the bitter end! Ah yes, let me see it squirm!”
Celestia would have normally kept what was left of Ember’s soul encased, but she humored her favorite photographer, allowing it to struggle almost free until it finally gave up, then rolling the shivering sliver as it was devoured to the last drop.
“Yes!” Photo was gasping as if she might just be dehydrating from cumming too much after having created the first soul-vore porn video, with the Dragon Lord as the victim no less. This was going to sell for so fucking much .
Only then did it fully occur to Sunset that it was technically an innocent she just savored the death of, or at least someone that didn’t deserve near what she got. It was just so arousing that she couldn’t stop. She looked at the guts on her hooves, the work of the pony she was going to become whether she wanted to or not. She didn’t want to want to kill innocents, but wasn’t sure how long she could hold her mind when she was already having trouble remembering which ones were innocents.
“You can’t stop it,” Celestia smirked at Sunset, whose mind she could still easily read. "It will take you, and there is nothing you can do about it."
“Was Twilight supposed to kill Moondancer?” said Sunset somewhat out of nowhere as she looked at the others having fun in the room, “Because she has from the looks of it.”
"I swear that bitch will be the death of me," Celestia rolled her eyes and turned around to see.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
81. Celestia Makes Cutbacks
Maud peered in Limestone’s eyes, who looked somewhat more reluctant to slip out of her council chair. Of course Limestone loved rough sex, and sure as fuck didn’t get any proper anger-sex from Marble; it was just that Maud Pie had been specifically commanded to ‘rape’ Limestone. If this Maud were similar, she'd follow that intent to the word.
Limestone slipped out of her seat, breathing heavily and glancing down at the monster that hung between her sister’s hind legs. She wanted that inside her for sure, but when Maud came close, Limestone backed away. Maud knew what that was; her Limestone had done that too, resisted in order to encourage Maud to really tackle her.
So that’s just what she did. Maud lunged forward, grabbing Limestone by her head and slamming it into the base of the map to knock her off balance. She staggered, then tried to stand and pull forward again, this time stopped when Maud grasped her hips from behind, pulling her back against her, then slamming one of her hooves down against the back of Limestone’s head to force her into a head-down-ass-up position.
Limestone did her best to pretend she didn’t like it. If Celestia saw her enjoying it, she’d order Maud to do something awful. She tried hard to cry, but it wasn’t easy when that delicious monster of a dick was headed into her. She couldn’t keep from pushing her hips back as Maud popped it inside, then bit her lip to keep from moaning as the throbbing length sank deeper. So fleshy and warm, this felt much better than a strap-on like she’d had in the past.
“Those things are fertile, right?” Limestone pipped up, still trying to cry as the shaft punched her cervix, “Because I’m in heat.”
“It is,” Maud said, hammering her hips, “But I am almost certain that I am going to kill you before I leave this room.”
“Would you stop saying it like it’s a trip to grocery store?” Limestone growled.
Maud broke down Limestone’s inner wall, the sisterly shaft sinking deeper until her belly smacked against Limestone’s bottom, her balls swinging to smack her breasts.
As she kept thrusting though, Maud pulled one of Limestone’s front legs behind her back. Limestone was just about to ask what gives when Maud answered her, via bending her leg back at the joint until it shattered. Limestone screamed in surprise that her sister hurt her for seemingly no reason.
Limestone was too distracted by the sudden pain from the one leg to notice that Maud was going for the other fore leg as well. “Don’t you fucking dare!” Limestone managed to get out, before that complaint turned into a scream as well. Maud broke the same joint on this leg, twisting it back and forth a bit to make sure plenty of bones were poking through the bleeding flesh.
“Prop yourself up on those while I fuck you,” Maud said, seemingly neutral about the grave injuries she was passing out, “Please do so. I do not wish breaking more of your legs to become a requirement.”
Limestone really was crying now, tears streaming down her face. She looked at her broken legs, and saw that they would probably hold, but the weight and force of the thrusting would make it agonizing to do so. She gritted her teeth as she put one hoof against the ground, crying out again as she pulled herself up with the other as well.
Maud leaned forward, putting more weight onto them as her hips hammered into her. That big throbbing meat was still juicing up Limestone’s fertile fuck tunnel, which was squeezing around the meat eagerly whether Limestone even knew it or not, like her body was hungry for potential seed.
“Is this act still consensual?” Maud asked, calmly, not slowing down even a hair.
“Fuck no it’s not consensual!” Limestone blurted out.
“Good,” Maud answered.
Her cock splurted pre-goodness, pulsing wildly as she neared her climax. Maud herself was confused as to if she was supposed to enjoy this or not. The idea of impregnating her sister was fucking hot, regardless of how little it mattered. It was something Maud had dreamed about, but in her dreams her sisters weren't crying and screaming in pain.
It also occurred to Maud that Sunset was over there very eagerly getting into something she would have normally hated, and that the same thing should be happening to Maud, but for some reason Maud felt no different. Maud had always been demented inside, her lack of emotions were her way of protecting others from her own thoughts. She had been pushed over the edge and allowed those things to escape. In her mind she was fighting between if this was not her sister, in which case it was just an innocent she didn't know and she didn't care about the plight of innocents she didn't know, or if she was family, in which case she should be protecting her at all costs. This wasn't different than it would have been had this happened before they left though; she wasn't getting any worse like Sunset seemed to be.
Limestone’s hole broke into a flurry of spasms, the hot things about this apparently overshadowing the stabbing pain from her front legs. Her churning pussy felt like it was twisting and squeezing at Maud’s shaft, milking her for the fuel to Limestone’s foal factory. Limestone rolled her eyes back even as they poured tears, pleasure and pain colliding in her brain. She wanted to scream for Maud to knock her up right now, but Maud might mistake that for consent and break another leg if she did.
A soft moan escaped from Maud’s lips as her magic filly juice was blasted into Limestone. She enjoyed every twitch and throb as each blast of seed was shot through her shaft directly into Limestone’s womb. She packed her seed in, once against twitching just a bit from the experience before her face returned to neutrality.
“Okay,” Limestone’s voice was shaky, “She said to rape me, singular, not repeatedly rape me, right... let me fucking collapse you... I don't even know what to call you anymore!”
“She said ‘Just rape for now’,” Maud remember, “I interpret that as one continuous rape.”
Maud didn’t pull her shaft free of Limestone’s cunt, working into a slow but heavy motion once again, Limestone hearing one of her legs crack audibly as it tried to hold her up. She finally couldn’t handle it. One of the legs gave at the knee, bending back grotesquely, and Limestone collapsed onto the ground, because she was not going to hold this up with one leg.
“Don’t you fucking dare break my rock smashing legs!” Limestone demanded as she collapsed, which was as close as she ever got to pitiful begging. So far at least.
Maud seemed to consider it, even moving one hoof to feel down Minestone’s back leg. She looked back at Limestone, who was just laying with her head against the floor and sobbing at this point. Yes it was pretty safe to assume it was still an unwilling act, so she grasped both hooves about Limestone’s hips again and continued her plowing.
Things got rather chaffed even with all the fluid and both of them managing to get off twice more. By the time Celestia was finishing with her devouring of Ember’s soul, Limestone was just laying with her face against the floor and grunting with each thrust, eyes dry, tired of crying.
Limestone tried hard to concentrate enough to recognize if Celestia put a question to her. Meanwhile Maud stared at Limestone as if she were a puppy she had to put down, her mind starting to lean more toward raging despair at what she knew to be the inevitable, though none of it showing on her face.
Twilight had been anticipating at least seeing Moondancer get her horn ripped off, and now after waiting far longer than she should have had to, she got to do it herself! Moondancer had been a treat for her, because it was someone that was very much like her before she was enlightened. Now, after ruling for a year, Moondancer was closer to what Twilight was now than what she had been, which was too bad, but she’d deal with it.
Moondancer herself stood where she was, not showing any resistance as Twilight grabbed her by the head and pushed her onto the floor on her belly. Moondancer had studied horns plenty. She knew that having it removed was supposed to be the most excruciating thing a unicorn could ever experience. And afterward, she would just be a demented nothing like Twilight was, nothing left to do but lash out at everyone because of what she had lost and convince herself that she enjoyed it.
“Not struggling?” Twilight giggled, “Just wait, you’re gonna squirm like a worm on a hook on crack.”
Cadence awkwardly wobbled over herself, still not quite good with her legs, sometimes moving them in the wrong order and almost falling. She eyed the hacksaw, and started to cry, knowing that she was going to get her bits sawed off next. She didn’t know just how painful it’d be, but it sure couldn’t be pleasant.
“Aren’t you enjoying maiming a loyal servant who deserves recognition for her deeds instead?” Twilight tilted her head at Cadence.
“I will help because I was told, but I will not enjoy,” muttered Cadence.
“Not even a little?” Twilight tilted her head the other way, then smiled, “You’ll get into it! I’ll even let you choose which hole you want to rape while we’re sawing it off.
“Um... pussy,” Cadence chose the hole that she imagined would cause their victim the least discomfort.
“Mouth for me, I want to feel it when she bites down,” Twilight grinned, “Then we can saw back and forth, nice and slow! Then we’ll rip out the roots to make sure!”
Cadence walked about to Moondancer’s behind, blushing as Moondancer flagged her tail up willingly for now. Was she going to try to keep from screaming to deprive Twilight of her pleasure? If she was, Cadence hoped she could do it. She pulled herself up atop Moondancer, wrapping her legs around her, trying to mount her like she’d seen horses at her Applejack’s farm do it.
Of course her magical-male-part was solid regardless of her eagerness, and it definitely felt good as her shaft was covered slowly in hot damp flesh. She panted as she pushed forward, squeaking a bit when she found Moondancer’s cervix to be so broken in it was all but non-existent. This was a pussy that had clenched a lot of cocks. The experience was also apparent when Moondancer began to squeeze up and down her shaft, massaging her as she began thrusting.
“I just want you to know,” Twilight leaned down to Moondancer’s face, “How much I’m gonna enjoy torturing you, I’ll cum so hard when you die, and believe me, I will see you die.”
Moondancer opened her muzzle, and Twilight rammed it in as hard as she could, punching its way past her throat and into her neck, soft gagging motions massaging Twilight as she thrusts in and out, keeping time with Cadence, pulling out when Cadence pushed in; that would make the sawing easier.
Twilight took the saw in her muzzle, placing it against the base of Moondancer’s horn. Cadence apologetically took the other end in her mouth as well, not exactly knowing how to make her new body use magic, and her horn was going to get lopped off as well anyway, so she didn't want to get attached to the ability.
They began to saw back and forth, the enchanted blade slowly chipping at the solid bone. Moondancer closed her eyes and got ready, every muscle in her body tightening up as a torrent of pain like she’d never felt shuddered her through. And that was just from it barely getting deep enough to cause real damage to the horn.
When the blade moved back the other way, another torrent jolted her, her entire body shaking violently between her rapists. Each saw back and forth caused another flood of pain through her entire system, and every single one was the most agonizing thing she had ever felt. It just kept getting worse.
She wasn’t going to be able to keep up the brave soldier bit, Tears streamed down her face, and she finally screamed out a pitiful sob. She could barely feel the dicks inside her with her entire nervous system on fire, but she definitely felt Twilight’s cock throb excitedly as soon as she started to really cry, squirming between them, anything to avoid the next swipe for even a second.
“That’s what I wanted!” Twilight moaned even as she clenched the tool in her teeth, and as Moondancer clenched Twilight's cock in her teeth, which only made it pulse more within her throat, “Sob for me you little pretender, always trying to be me, well now you’re gonna be a bit more like me!” She purred, "I remember my horn getting ripped off, but I don't think mine was this slow; I envy you."
Cadence was wide-eyed, not doing nearly as much to help with the sawing, just moving her hips and head along with Twilight to push her dick into the sobbing mare between them. Moondancer’s pussy clenched and spasmed every bit as good as when it had been intentional, maybe better, definitely better! The more pain Moondancer was in the more delightful her convulsing fuck tunnel became. Even if she didn’t approve of what she was doing, Cadence had to admit that the cunt of a tortured pony felt amazing.
“Don’t break the last bit off too soon,” Twilight told Cadence around the handle in her muzzle, “Saw gradually as far as we can, to hurt this dumb slut as much as possible!”
Cadence barely heard that above Moondancer's screams. Cadence bit her lip and squealed, dropping her end of the saw and arching her back as she creamed a hot load into Moondancer’s cunt, each new thrust sending a spray of spunk to paint the insides of Moondancer’s womb. She tried to recover as quickly as she could, taking her end of the saw back and working to continue.
Twilight didn’t look like she was going to blow anything yet despite how much she enjoyed it. Maybe she was sure enough that Moondancer would die soon that she intended to have a super-huge load for the occasion. Or maybe she just knew that it wouldn’t make Moondancer any more tortured than she was; she literally couldn’t feel the cocks insider her at this point.
Mercifully, the magic blade still cut much faster than it should have, and soon they were on the other side. Moondancer had expected it to lessen again when they got to the other edge, but instead it was like every new torment was stacked upon what she already had. All she could do is writhe and weep, not even able to form words well enough to beg for mercy, or even form the sentences in her mind.
Finally the rest did snap off, though they did get very close to the other edge. Moondancer’s horn clattered to the floor and Twilight motioned to Cadence, “Stuff that in her ass and get over here. I need you to hold her head!" Twilight paused, then added with clear moral outrage, "Are you still not enjoying this?”
“No, I’m sorry,” Cadence said, but all the same picked up the horn that had clattered to the floor, aiming it tip first into Moondancer's tail hole, and more or less shoving it in as fast as she could. May as well get it over with. Moondancer wouldn’t be noticing that for a bit anyway.
“Huh,” Twilight responded, but then shrugged, “It doesn't matter; I doubt you'll live out the week anyway. Hold her head now so I can dig out the root!”
“Is this going to happen to me?” Cadence asked with a shaky voice even as she held Moondancer’s head as steady as she could. The rest of Moondancer’s body was literally flopping about like a fish out of water, seeming to have lost all control, pissing herself so violently that her urine sprayed about like a loose hose.
“Yep,” Twilight answered simply, licking some of the stray piss that landed on her muzzle and pulling the blade free of one end of the saw. She shaped it into something easier to stab with, and even though it was no doubt going to slice Twilight’s mouth in the process, she rammed it into the edge of the horn base, digging in deep and slowly working around.
At first it didn’t seem like it was anything different. Moondancer’s entire existence was agony, it couldn’t get worse than that. However, when Twilight rammed the blade into the edge and started to pry the base right out of Moondancer’s skull, her body spasmed violently again. Twilight laughed, and Cadence had to put all her weight into it to hold her head remotely still, even making a token attempt to use her magic to hold as well, which she overdid and put even more pressure on the gaping wound in Moondancer's skull.
One more time, Moondancer had been wrong. That was the worst agony she’d ever felt. She hoped with every fiber of her being that it remained that. Twilight rolled onto her back, laughing so hard as Moondancer’s body jerked about randomly as the pain was getting in the way of her brain properly processing movement requests.
As Twilight yanked the base free, bits of nerve hanging from it, the hole now literally all the way to Moondancer's brain, she tossed it on the floor like any bit of trash. She wasn’t done though, a flame of lust in her eyes as she looked over at Moondancer. Celestia had said to hurt her, and that’s just what Twilight was going to do.
Moondancer shook her head, the first intentional movement since her torment started. The pain had dropped to a level where she could barely remain aware. She blinked and looked up at Twilight. “Fucking... bitch...” she managed to spit out.
“Good! I want you to be conscious for all this,” beamed Twilight, grabbing hold of Moondancer’s behind. She pressed her throbbing shaft to Moondancer’s tail hole. She rammed forward, in turn pushing the horn that was already within, ramming deep so that Moondancer’s horn staked her up through her intestines.
“Um... “Cadence started, “That might actually kill her...”
“Mmm, fuck right it will,” Twilight purred, pounding that ass as Moondancer struggled just to sit up during her raping, “I know about how long Celestia will want to take killing someone like Ember, so I should be able to time it so that I can play with this cunt some and still be fucking her stone dead corpse by the time Celestia looks over at us. I’ve waited too long already to kill this bitch, and I want to do it myself.”
“Won’t she punish you?” Cadence peeped.
“Oh yeah,” Twilight said, drooling as she pounded harder, feeling Moondancer convulse around her as she creamed a load deep inside her. She packed it in even as it flooded up through the gash in Moondancer’s intestines, flooding up into her raw guts and burning against her internal injuries. She yanked free and continued, “She’ll lock me in a library full of books that I can’t read because she scrambled my brain, and leave me alone there for who knows how long!” It was the only way left to legitimately punish Twilight, “I don’t care though, killing and corpse-fucking this stupid slut by myself is worth months of that!”
Cadence wasn’t sure what to do, but Twilight seemed to want to kill that pony she hated on her own, and it must be at least relatively okay since Photo Finish’s cameras were soaking it up just like everything else. Cadence chose to sit quietly while everyone else was hurting each other. The camera assigned to track her hovered in front of her even when she wasn’t doing anything, so she just stared at it to keep from looking at anything else.
Twilight was getting quite feral, no sooner having withdrawn from Mondancer’s ass than she pinned the ex-unicorn on her back, twisting at one of her hind leg like a chicken wing she was tearing off. She moaned each time the bone cracked, then licked her lips as it came off.
Eating it wasn’t on her mind though. Instead Twilight turned the leg about, ramming it hoof first into Moondancer’s already well-fucked cunt. She forced it inside, fucking Moondancer violently with her own leg. Twilight rolled her eyes back as Moondancer began sobbing loudly again, her cock pulsing and ejected more fluid the louder her weeping was. There was nothing as sweet as the agony of someone hated like she hated Moondancer. Moondancer had gotten to continue her studies for so long while Twilight could barely even function with picture books. It wasn't fair.
Twilight rammed it deep enough to impact the back of Moondancer’s womb, but didn’t stop there, holding Moondancer’s torso in her hind legs as she gripped the severed leg with her forelegs, using all her strength to push it right through the back wall, the grotesque bulge of it inside her prominent now.
Twilight checked on the Ember-murder progress and figured she had a bit more time to play, so she went ahead and took care of Moondancer’s other limbs as well. Not by removing them this time, just by yanking and bending them until they snapped and crackled. Moondancer yelped between sobs with each new break, each in rapid succession as Twilight tried to get in as much torment of Moondancer while she had time.
She finally giggled, giving Moondancer a deep kiss before licking her nose, “Should I kill you now, you cunt?”
“Please!” Moondancer spit out a glob of blood as she forced the word out, “Kill! Kill!”
“Say ‘murder me like my worthless bitch ass deserves’,” said Twilight playfully.
“urder e ik – orth—worthless—bit ass serves!” Moondancer got out a few of the syllables at least, gagging up blood between each one as her body swelled with her internal bleeding. Twilight wanted to tease her more and make her do it until she got it right, but was running out of time to finish.
“Worthless, just a stupid toy for me to break when ‘mommy’ isn’t looking,” Twilight grabbed Moondancer’s head pushing her muzzle against her own slit, futa cock still bouncing above it, “I’m gonna ram you neck deep and crush your hornless head, I’m gonna snuff you out in my creaming cunt, then blow another load all over your freshly minted corpse! Then I’m gonna get as much necrophilia in as I can before Celestia notices how very dead you are.”
Moondancer tried to push her own head deeper, wanting Twilight to finish killing her before Celestia stopped her at this point, though she was in no shape to do much at all. Twilight pulled her in firmly, squeezing her in her hooves and tilting her back and forth as she pushed her fuck-lips further up her face.
“My pussy’s the last thing you’ll ever see,” Twilight groaned, pushing her eye-deep and then further still. Once she got her jaws past, her pussy stretched painfully wide, the rest of easier as it quickly closed down over her neck. Twilight could feel her trying to breath inside and gagging on lung fulls of Twilight’s cunt cream, but she wasn’t going to give her time to suffocate.
“Now die !” Twilight groaned as she creamed herself hard, hard enough for her pussy to compress hard around Moondancer’s head. Twilight licked her lips as she heard the first few cracks as her skull started to give.
And then it was darkness for a painful moment as Twilight’s body was blasted with a wave of energy, throwing her against the wall as Moondancer’s head popped out of her cunt, vomited cunt honey, and took a deep breath. The blast didn’t hurt very much, in fact Celestia seemed to intentionally make it pleasurable despite Twilight now that she was angry at her.
“Guess who’s in time out? I already had plans to give you a swing at her, as well as a few others. Such an impatient nag you are.” Celestia moved up and looked Twilight in the eyes, “But now I have to delay all that to punish you. How very annoying. I am going to have you tied to the comfiest chair imaginable while one of those maid-sluts holds your favorite books in front of your face and flips the pages for you as you don't read them. And she'll be the only one that you will see. All day. Every day. For a full month. And this time I won't even let you murder the maid afterward.”
"Interesting punishment," Photo Finish commented, "Sadly, it does not lend itself well to film."
Twilight let out a whimper, real terror on her face now, and for a moment unable to think of what to say. Celestia just pushed her into the corner, securely trapping her in an opaque bubble of silence, unable to hear or even see what the others were doing from her ‘time out’ ball. She folded her fore legs and sighed. She didn’t even get to finish off Moondancer on her own. Damnit, it wasn’t worth the punishment anymore.
Celestia trotted up and looked down at Moondancer’s mangled body, “Hm... I can piece this together.”
“No- kill-“ Moondancer begged when she realized Celestia was going to keep her alive, though she’d probably appreciate it once she was back to normal, sans horn at least. Or maybe not, it depended on what happened next.
“Well let’s see, well that’s in the wrong place,” Celestia chuckled, pulling the leg from Moondancer’s torn cunt with a lewd slurp, “Oh, and apologies to my favorite camera crew.”
“There iz no problem!” Photo assured her, “We can edits the video to appear fatal.”
“Well good then,” Celestia chuckled, horn glowing as she fished around in Moondancer’s internals , first teleporting her horn out of her body, then patching up and pushing things back into place, “Is there anyone I missed?”
Limestone thought long and hard about not answering and hoping for the best, but finally peeped up, “Um, me.” It didn’t make it any less weird that Maud was still fucking her.
“Ah coins,” said Celestia, turning her attention towards Limestone now that Moondancer was fixed just enough so that she could lie there in agony without dying, “Pretty cut and dry. What’s our current deficit like?”
“Actually we have a significant surplus,” Limestone said more loudly, a bit of hope entering her voice, “Some of it’s from war spoils but a lot of it is from me finding and closing loopholes, and then sometimes having anyone that used them closed and their assets seized. Also um... we socialized prostitution, so instead of taxing brothels, all the earnings funnel right to us with no middle-pony. Did the same thing with recreational drugs; the cash is just pouring in!” Limestone took a deep breath as if relieved. This didn’t seem to be going so bad after all, unless Celestia got jealous that Limestone was so much better at keeping a business in the black than she was.
“Ahem,” Celestia cut her off before she continued her excited rambling, “You’ve obviously done very well and deserve to keep your position, probably with a significant raise, but...” She sighed, “I just get off so hard on incest, snuff, and betrayal... and right here I have all three at once.”
“I- I don’t know what I can say to fix that,” admitted Limestone, that spot of hope dying deliciously in her voice. “Please... I will be worth keeping, I swear! Just... at least don’t make her do it, please. You've damaged her enough; I can see it in her eyes.”
“Stop the rape, Maud,” Celestia said, then waited for Maud to pull free of the very chaffed pussy and turn to face her, “Maud, do you want to kill Limey?”
“No,” answered Maud simply.
“Would you enjoy killing Limey?” Celestia asked.
“Yes,” Maud answered with just as little delay as her previous answer.
“Maud...” Limestone stared at her other-worldly older sister, speechless now.
“Cute,” Celestia reached and patted Maud’s head demandingly, “If I told you to murder her in a pretty standard way and to not go easy on her... how would you do it?”
“I would penetrate her ass while Mister Knife penetrated her pussy.” Maud didn’t skip a single beat, not the slightest hesitation as she spoke, “Then I would take Mister Knife on a walk up her front to visit her face. I would open her gut and rip out her womb. I would then proceed to stuff said organ down her throat to choke her on it.”
“The womb that would have contained an incest-filly had you lived,” Celestia sounded impressed, “How appropriate.”
Limestone stared in disbelieve, “If you were really Maud you would not be acting like this.”
“Maybe you didn’t know your Maud as much as you thought,” Celestia smiled politely, “I doubt she ever had that special push that this Maud has had. How about we see if sisterly love or sexy death will win the day. What do you think, ‘Limey’?”
“She won’t,” Limestone said, but was shaking rather violently as she looked at her sister. “She'll protect me. Please protect me?”
Celestia turned, speaking to the rest of the room as if just realizing they had no orders, “Sunset, Gloriosa. Cadence, Gabby.”
“Oh no, please don’t make me kill the really nice one,” Cadence sniffled.
“Wait what?” Gabby perked up as if she had been spaced out for a bit.
“You’ve disappointed me so far today, Cadence,” warned Celestia, “Make this one good or you will be spending the next month begging for death.”
Celestia left them to their duties, wanting to pay special attention to her play set here.
There was a flash of magic, and a serrated dagger appeared on the floor next to Maud, the one with a smiley face drawn on the handle. “Maud. Proceed with your sister’s murder as you described.”
Limestone wasn’t going anywhere to escape with two shattered legs. She rolled over onto her back instead, looking at Maud, and Mister Knife, as her useless front legs splayed out at odd angles and her hind legs splayed out. As Maud approached, Limestone drew back both hind legs, for a moment entertaining the idea of bucking Maud in the head. She had the Pie strength too, and might could very well have snapped Maud’s neck with a lucky enough kick, but she couldn’t bring herself to do it. She just lay there and let her hind legs splay back out, hoping that perhaps not being violent might convince Maud to not go through with things.
Maud flopped her rape stick onto Limestone’s belly, already slick with both of their fluids, white and red. She drew it back and pushed the tip against Limestone's rear. Limestone pushed her rear down in response, helping to pop her inside and then pushing her warm tight tail hole around that fleshy meat slab. Even with Maud about to knife her, Limestone couldn’t help but admire that meat. Her sister looked hot with a proper dick, though not so much with the knife.
“Marble’s alive too, and Mom and Dad,” Limestone stammered as Maud was placing the knife against her well-used cunt. “We would take you back, your old room is still there. We haven’t even moved your things, we haven't been able to make ourselves.”
“Oh ho, playing that card are we?” Celestia chuckled, but didn’t interfere.
Maud locked eyes with Limestone, then shoved the blade suddenly forward, slicing in with the wonderful slch noise of a blade piercing flesh. Maud was very good at this, piercing into Limestone’s cunt while still ramming her shaft in that tight ass and managing not to stab herself. Limestone shrieked, tears welling up in her eyes. Fuck, that hurt a lot more than a broken leg.
“Maud-“ Limestone blurted out, but it was cut off by another scream as Maud yanked the knife back and pushed it forward, slowly fucking her with the blade, in perfect sync with her own cock as it pushed inside.
As she watched her sister sob, she began stabbing into her cunt faster as if she were either getting used to the idea of gutting her sister, or was just trying to get it over with. Her cock pulsed inside Limestone’s rear cock port, flooding her with a blast of seed. Maud gave several more stabs, then turned the blade, positioning it to slide up Limestone’s belly to rip her gut open.
“Oh fuck I’m really gonna die,” Limestone’s terror creeped increasingly across her face, but could only sob, flailing her hind legs uselessly about Maud’s sides, arching her back and screaming, “Maud! Maud I’ll do ANYTHING, just please don’t kill me!”
Maud’s eye twitched, and her hooves that held the knife froze.
“Time for Mister Knife’s walk,” encouraged Celestia from behind her.
“She said that,” Maud looked down at Limestone’s eyes. “You said that. Those exact words when you were begging for your life. But they didn’t listen. They stabbed you to death in front of me. I could not protect you.” She pulled back her knife and looked at it with real abject horror in her eyes.
“You’ve just fucked her with a knife,” Celestia laughed at Maud, “She isn’t going to live anyway.”
“Maud she's right,” Limestone gagged out the words. “It's okay, just finish me quickly.”
Maud pulled up the blade again, pulling herself back, sliding her slimy dick free with a lewd noise very uncharacteristic for the moment. Maud brought the blade up to her own throat, but her hooves froze before she could, glowing with Celestia’s magic.
“Do you just think you can kill yourself and get out of this?” Celestia leaned over and spoke right into Maud’s ear, “You’ve already tried that.”
“I will not stop this time,” Maud said, clearly prepared to slice her own throat until Celestia got bored of bringing her back.
“You know what?” Celestia smiled, the blade blinking away in a puff of sparkles. “Go home. Both of you, have a nice life. Well... Limestone should come back for her duties of course but, you know. Nothing you do today in this room will result in your deaths, congratulations!”
“S-seriously?” Limestone stared at her body as Celestia’s magic knit her back together, even yanking her forelegs back into place and mending the bone, coating them with fresh flesh.
“What are you planning?” Maud looked Celestia in the eyes. Celestia would never do this unless she knew she could use it to hurt worse later on.
Celestia snerked, “Oh you really do know me,” She looked about as if trying to be innocent, “I was just thinking of how happy you’ll all be, their dead daughter returning to them, Limestone and possibly more of you popping out some nice fresh incest fillies. And then just when you have that spark of happiness.” Her eyes locked onto Maud’s and became dark, “I will be there to take it away, all of it, in the same fashion as your first family. And there is no place you will be able to hide.”
Maud looked unafraid of the glowing dark magic in Celestia’s eyes, “You will not.”
“Oh won’t I?” Celestia went from dark to amused very quickly.
“You will be dead by then,” Maud said.
“Maud, sis, don’t mess this up!” Limestone nudged her.
“Do you still think they’ll spring a trap for me yet?” laughed Celestia, “I just butchered half the council. Chances are at least one of these morons were necessary for their little plan to work. Certainly Ember at least.”
“You are a fool,” Maud continued staring at Celestia, even as Limestone tried pushing her away.
“Excuse me?” Celestia didn’t look anything then, she was just stunned that someone, anyone, actually said that to her.
“You have done what everyone expected,” said Maud, “The ponies here were not the trap. They were the bait. You will keep taking the bait, because you cannot help yourself. Even with me telling you this, you are a slave to your disease.”
For once, Celestia was speechless.
“When the real trap takes you,” Maud’s own eyes went dark, “I will be there to piss on your corpse”
“Oh fuck we’re gonna die,” Limestone lamented. “Damnit we were so close!”
“No actually, you’re not going to die, because your dear sister knows how to play my game.” Celestia’s words came out slowly and carefully, as if measuring her response, “I can’t start telling lies, or ponies will stop taking the deals I offer them, they’ll stop doing what I say for an unlikely promise if they think I’ll just kill them anyway”, Celestia chuckled, “I just told you that nothing you do here today in this room would get you killed, so I’m going to let you both stroll right out of this palace as if you treated me with the utmost respect. Mistress of Coin, I’ll see you at work another day. Maud... you and your boyfriend get out of my sight.”
Maud calmly turned, retrieving her boyfriend from the shelf and putting him back into the rock pouch, then followed Limestone out the door. "I will miss Mister Knife," Maud commented as they left.
Celestia sighed and chuckled at herself as they left the chambers, “Paranoia... real honest-to-me paranoia... I haven’t experienced it in so long that I’d forgotten what it felt like.
She sighed, running a hoof over the shimmering map and ignoring the rest of the room. Her eyes centered on the symbols representing her three friends that came through with her... no, two friends. Oh dear; what happened there? Was there still another player out there strong enough to kill one siren and send the other two running? One that she couldn’t even see on the tracker?
“Me-damn fucking paranoia,” sighed Celestia.
Sunset folded her arms, looking at Gloriosa, and taking a deep breath. Sunset felt it taking her again; just looking at that frightened crying unicorn made her cock hard and cunt wet. Gloriosa slowly looked up at her, lip quivering.
“Oh... you’re here for me... to kill me,” Gloriosa said as if she was lost in her own little world until just then.
“Yeah, I’m here for that,” Sunset caught herself smirking, “Well if it makes you feel better, I hate myself with a burning passion for doing this.”
“It doesn’t really...” Gloriosa muttered.
“It usually doesn't,” Sunset said, then went over her options, "Knives, dismemberment, breaking bones, snapping necks, strangling..."
“Stop it! Just stop that!” Gloriosa shrieked, sliding out of her seat and curling up on the floor.
“Not much we can do without extra accessories,” thought Sunset.
If she was going to do this, she was at least going to do something different than the others. She glanced over at the map and then back at Gloriosa.
“You know how this thing works?” Sunset asked, then followed up with an “Answer !” when Gloriosa didn’t seem cooperative.
“I-I know, yes,” Gloriosa cried. "Approximately at least, the Empress was a bit secretive when building it."
“Does it have a power source?” Sunset asked, “Something like this would need a power source that measured in the gigawatts at least. “
“It is rather large,” Gloriosa shook her head, “What does this have to do with... killing me?”
“Hmm, looks like the base comes off here,” Sunset ran her hooves along the base, finding a handle and forcing it to turn. She pulled the hatch off to find glowing panels beneath. For a moment she paused, eyes glistening as she admired the make-shift magi-tech, but had to get to work. Despite this being her first time looking inside, she could at least recognize the power supply. Hmm... it had spare power connections... and spare cables, “Reckon if I borrowed a bit of power, it’d damage anything important?”
“How much power?” asked Gloriosa.
“Enough to slowly electrocute someone,” Sunset said, “Could cast a grounding spell on myself; may as well use my horn while I still have it.”
“Do you always put this much thought into murder?” Gloriosa sighed, “But no, it wouldn’t, so can we please just get this over with?”
“No, but I think everyone should,” Sunset was feeling somewhat proud of herself. Maybe she wouldn’t become an evil monster after all; maybe she’d be an evil genius. That’d be easier to live with.
Sunset grabbed Gloriosa with her magic, pulling her forward and slamming her head against the console. Gloriosa yelped, but showed no sign that she was going to use her magic to resist. Just to be sure though, Sunset pulled the other unicorn’s head back with her hooves, and slammed her against the edge of the map, bashing her horn against the metal. By the time she stopped, Gloriosa was back to sobbing again.
Gloriosa gagged and tried to fall over, but Sunset grabbed her hips from behind, tugging her close and letting her rape-stick throb against her hapless victim’s plot.
“Cunt or ass?” Sunset asked. When she wasn’t answered, she slammed Gloriosa’s head against the table until she did.
“Cunt! Cunt!” Gloriosa shrieked.
Sunset pushed her shaft tip against Gloriosa’s asshole instead. It wasn’t called rape because you took their suggestions, after all. Gloriosa was rather tight there though, and it actually took a good deal of shoving, her anal ring slowly wrapping about Sunset’s tip before finally popping over her and letting her sink her thick slab into her bowels.
“Anal virgin?” Sunset panted, shivering at the tightness, giving her intestinal tract a good stretching, “Not sure how you managed that at your age in a world like this. Mmph.. that’s really fucking tight.”
Sunset’s horn lit up, her own body covered in a field that would protect her, slowing her thrusting as she did, just taking a nice relaxing rape. She used her magic to slide the spare cables out, dangling the sparking cables in front of Gloriosa’s face. She pushed the wires against the edges of Gloriosa’s muzzle, eliciting a scream as she tried to pull her head away. She screeched as her gums burned; smoke literally coming out of her muzzle as her saliva boiled off her gums.
Even as several of Gloriosa’s teeth rattled across the floor, having exited her mouth in a way not unlike popcorn, Sunset took the cables to her tongue. She screamed, her tongue swelling up visibly as waggled about and then literally popped from the energy. Sunset pulled the wires back, but was breathing heavily, feeling the shivers run through Gloriosa's ass.
Sunset didn’t want to fry her brain yet though, so instead she held out one of Gloriosa’s hooves with her magic, wrapping a bare cables around it. Gloriosa kicked the leg wildly as it ripped through her hoof, kicking the table on accident and shattering her hoof from the energy and impact.
This was getting more fun than she wanted it to be. Sunset rationalized that Gloriosa would have been murdered whether she did it or not, so she may as well get her rocks off on it. Then at least some good will cum from her brutal slaughter.
Sunset shivered, moaning as she yanked herself out of her victim’s ass and rammed straight away into her pussy. She pushed herself deep, giving several hammering rams of her hips to break through into the mare’s womb, then just holding herself balls deep inside.
Sunset then took two cables, separating them apart, and wrapping one around Gloriosa’s right hind hoof and the other around her left hind hoof. The current connected up through her legs and through her lower organs. Gloriosa was suddenly thrashing and screaming to the point that Sunset could barely keep her still, but at the same time she wasn’t even having to thrust. Gloriosa’s pussy was exploding in convulsions around her cock, stroking her off without requiring a single thrust.
All the same, Sunset began to pound her hips once again, feeling her inner flesh quiver as the fur on Gloriosa's hind legs was singed. When Gloriosa quite literally caught on fire from the current, Sunset had to quickly add a fire protection spell to her own body, though the flames climbing up those hind legs still felt pleasantly warm.
“Just end it!” Gloriosa screamed, a bit garbled without her tongue, her whole body spasming, but alas, the current not traveling through any immediately vital organs. “I’m burning! Oh gods kill me please kill me !”
“Oh I wan’t to,” groaned Sunset, “But your suffering is so much more fucking hot than I want it to be. Mmm, burn baby burn.”
It was charring her inside and out now. Sunset pushed her cock fully inside, feeling charred flesh stick against it, then pulling back, bits of melted flesh stuck to her dick, a near fountain of blood drooling down her balls as she rammed home. Sunset even lessened her protection just enough to get a pleasant little jolt every time she pushed in.
Gloriosa was going hoarse from screams, gagging now more often than not when she tried. Her body was cooking so rapidly now that her cunt was literally welded shut as her flesh stuck together, each stab of Sunset’s throbbing shaft having to force its way back in, tearing the flesh back apart. Her hindquarters was flaming, tail burning to brittle ash. Her skin and muscle were burning off her body now, bone showing through flesh.
Sunset creamed intensely, her goo shooting up through the mass of flesh that she was forcing her cock into, pouring out the holes burning into her belly and literally boiling away almost as fast as it was spit out.
Even Gloriosa's blood felt like it was boiling, sending it throughout her body, making her feel like her whole being was on fire inside and out. “Please... mercy...” she groaned, just before her hind legs gave way, one of her hind legs snapping off like charred wood and falling to the floor where it smoldered. The circuit was broken, but at this point Gloriosa's belly had already burst open, guts spilling out onto the floor.
“Oh please don’t die yet, oh please,” Sunset was doing some begging her own, determined to fuck this unicorn until her body literally came apart in her hooves. “Come on, suffer for me! Writhe!”
Sunset sheltered Gloriosa’s head with a spell, keeping her conscious just a bit longer as she sent torrents through her front legs as well. It didn’t make much of a difference, the fire having already spread to her front, but now burning brighter still. At this point, Gloriosa’s hind half was literally coming apart in Sunset’s hooves.
“I’m not done fucking you!” Sunset groaned, ripping through her hind end, snapping her spine off so it wouldn’t be in the way, then just ramming her cock into the fresh slush of guts within Gloriosa’s rib cage, puncturing the mass of charred flesh once again with each shove, just a mass of melted flesh to defile with her fuck spire.
Gloriosa vomited a fountain of blood all over the map's surface, causing it to spark and smoke as the hologram shimmered. Her eyes rolled back and what was left of her body shook violently as she was finally freed from her torment. Unfortunately for her, Celestia was done with Maud and Limestone, and had been waiting patiently to snatch up a few more while she put out the fires that Sunset's method was creating around them. She grasped the soul, but even Gloriosa’s spirit broke into pieces, more like catching a flock of butterflies than a single cloud of life. All the same, it came apart as Celestia’s energy ripped through it, same as any other.
Sunset couldn’t stop herself from thrusting even after Gloriosa was very much dead, tearing through her torso as it too charred apart, blackened globs of gut and flesh slopping to the floor, bones coming apart like brittle chalk. She didn’t stop until all that was left was Gloriosa’s head, that last look of torment still on her face as Sunset rammed into her neckhole and out her muzzle. She came one more time, the fountain of her seed vomited out of Gloriosa’s mouth and showered across the map, sending more sparks flying.
“Fuck that was... hot that was... horrible... that was... oh fuck oh fuck!” Sunset felt her sanity push back for just a moment, long enough for her to shriek and throw the severed head onto the floor. She stumbled back, laying against the floor on her belly, hooves against her ears as if blocking out voices.
“I can’t be becoming this!” Sunset screamed in frustration. "No no no! I can't become this!"
Celestia looked down at Sunset and hmm-ed, “I wonder if I ever felt like that; I can’t remember anymore.” She then leaned down and kissed Sunset’s bloody forehead, “I am so proud of you.”
Sunset felt sick.
Cadence stepped towards Gabby, and the griffin rose up from her seat, holding up her claws with a look of fear in her eyes.
“Wait! You can’t!” Gabby said, “You haven’t even asked me any questions!”
“Then I’m really sorry,” sighed Cadence, “But I guess they’re having me kill you for the fun of it. I have to do it right, and messy, I really am sorry.”
“Do it right? You’re... just protecting yourself,” Gabby jerked as her back hit the wall, finding that she had quite literally backed herself into a corner.
“Sweetheart, you are going to die a horrible death, and there is nothing that can change that,” Cadence said, “There’s no reason for me to suffer for something that someone else will do anyway.”
“But I don’t wanna die,” Gabby sniffled, tears rolling down her cheeks.
“And I don’t want to beg for death,” sighed Cadence.
Gabby tried to make a run for it, as if Celestia would have let her escape the room anyway, and Cadence jumped to catch her, the two falling onto the floor with Cadence atop Gabby. If nothing else, Cadence was noticing that she was stronger than she expected to be as a pink princess pony and a lot stronger than she was as a human, so Gabby didn’t have much of a chance of squirming away.
Cadence was outright crying, the same as Gabby was, as she put both front hooves to the back of the griffons head and slammed it into the ground. Gabby kept squirming and trying to run out from under her, dragging both of them across the floor, and Cadence kept slamming her poor head. On the last hit there was a loud crack as Gabby’s beak gave, eliciting a scream, the griffon finally collapsing as she coughed blood onto the floor.
Gabby flapped her wings, sticking out on either side, and Cadence realized that those should probably be disabled as quickly as possible. She grabbed the right one, twisting it back as hard as she could. She wasn’t as graceful at breaking bones as any of her fellow students, and there was the thing about being in a different body, but managed to finally crack it down the middle, folding it all the way back.
“No no no!” Gabby shrieked as she felt her wing grabbed, then wailed as she felt it snap, every movement of the wing now a stabbing pain. She tried to close the other wing as if trying to protect it, but Cadence grabbed hold of that as well, twisting it, this time cracking it just above the shoulder, causing it to twitch violently.
Cadence glanced, noticing that Celestia was keeping a watch on her out of the corner of her eye, so grabbed hold of Gabby’s head, turning it up and licking the tears from her face, trying to give Celestia good enough of a show that Cadence wouldn't be tortured afterward.
“Y-yes struggle for me... you cunt... suffer for me...” Cadence stammered even as tears rolled down her cheeks.
Cadence still wasn’t sure what she was doing, but Gabby was trying to crawl away now, which may as well have put a big target on her other limbs. Cadence grabbed Gabby's arm, pulling it back behind her, then pausing just a moment, just shy of enough pressure to break it.
“Please don’t,” wept Gabby.
So Cadence did, twisting it back further. She was more familiar with arms, so snapping it wasn’t quite so awkward. She snapped the elbow, bending it back until bones poked free of the flesh. Gabby clenched her claw into a fist as the pain shook her, and Cadence came down on the hand with both front hooves, stomping until Gabby’s fingers cracked, not stopping until that hand was a twisted mess of bones.
Cadence felt her cock throb against Gabby’s soft behind, reminding her, “Oh I'm sorry; I almost forgot that I need to rape you too.”
She hated what she was having to do, but ramming her cock balls deep into a convulsing, sopping wet cunt was definitely the part she hated least. There was certainly no resistance as she pushed into the rabid slut’s favorite part, ramming through her cervix in one go and starting long rapid thrusts. Cadence panted at the warmth of unwilling flesh spasming over her shaft with each shove. She used to try not to enjoy that delicious clench, but had slowly stopped bothering; it helped take her mind off what she was doing somehow.
“I guess this is the first time you’ve had someone ramming your pussy that you didn’t enjoy, huh,” Cadence panted, “Oh but you are really good in here girl, seriously. Snuffing you is going to be such a waste. I mean I’m sure she’ll make me fuck your corpse at some point, but it just won’t be the same without that warmth and natural cunt honey lathering up my cock.”
“Shut up!” Gabby shrieked between sobs, Cadence’s nervous gibbering felt worse than the typical taunts of a lustful murderer.
“Your whole body is amazing,” panted Cadence, “I’m sorry, but I’m gonna want to do all your holes while you're still warm.” She wondered if she had begun to give in just a tiny bit.
Still seeing Celestia glance at her and worrying that cunt-stuffing wasn’t enough, she twisted back Gabby’s good arm. The griffin barely even resisted this time, but wailed just as loudly when her wrist gave. Cadence crushed her fingers on that hand the same as the other, them moved up the arm, twisting her wrist grotesquely, snapping her elbow, then twisting the whole thing bake to break her shoulder.
“Kind of unlucky you have hands,” said Gabby, trying hard not to think about the agony that her prey was suffering and still sobbing between her own cruel words, “It’s giving me more bones to break.”
Gabby’s cunt suddenly convulsed in a wave of fluid, squeezing and rippling across Cadence’s cock, the cock-loving filth unable to keep herself from orgasming even as pain wrecked her body with each movement as she was pounded. Cadence’s own cock surged, pouring her load into Gabby’s cum tunnel, ballooning out her womb, holding her full blast well, used to holding several larger loads.
“Oh fucking god that was hot, such a fucking waste,” lamented Cadence, yanking herself free and immediately ramming against Gabby’s asshole.
Gabby’s rear cock-port was just as easy to pop into as her pussy was, and barely any tighter at all, but all the same it felt dreamy around her. As she began to pummel Gabby’s ass, she reached back for one of her hind legs.
“Mmph... think I’ll have to wait until I’m fucking your mouth to break the hind ones, sorry.” Cadence gagged in disgust at her own actions, “Oh but that beak... that could really hurt.” Cadence grabbed hold of Gabby’s head and pulled it back.
“No I swear I won’t bite!” Gabby shrieked, knowing just what was coming, then letting out another “Please!” between smashes as Cadence repeatedly slammed her face into the floor, careful to smash her beak more than the rest of her head, lest she lose consciousness. Cadence wanted to get this over with without having to pause for Gabby to wake back up.
“I believe you’d try not to,” Cadence groaned, “But sorry, you might on accident.”
Gabby’s begging became more garbled as her beak broke apart, cracks appearing at first, then finally the bulk of it came off in one go. splashing when it hit the floor from the puddle of Gabby’s blood. After a point, the slams were just driving the remaining pieces into her face rather than breaking them off, but that was just as well, so long as they couldn’t be used to rake Cadence’s cock.
Cadence arched her back as her next orgasm hit her a bit by surprise, bellowing out, then clenching her teeth trying hard not to moan so loud at something so horrible. After packing Gabby’s asshole full of spunk, she yanked free again, crawling around to Gabby’s other end, leaving hoof and knee prints in the swirling mix of blood and cum on the floor.
She flipped Gabby over onto her back, paused, then flipped her back onto her stomach, deciding that’d make it easier to break her legs since she could pull them back at more of an unnatural angle.
Gabby’s sobbing sounded more like gargling at this point, but either way the noise was muffled as Cadence rammed her shaft into Gabby’s face. She moaned louder than she meant to as she felt Gabby’s throat convulse in agony around her, the soft spongy flesh where her beak had been feeling so nice and slick against her. She began to ram her hips as hard as she could, partly because it felt so good, partly to get it over with.
She looked down at Gabby’s body, writhing in torture as the agony pulled through her, gagging violently and still looking up at Cadence with a pitiful begging, ‘what did I do wrong?’ look.
Cadence couldn’t stand that look, so managed to pick up a shard of Gabby’s beak, putting it against Gabby’s eye and ramming it into it. Gabby shrieked, sending a wave of wonderful vibration up through Cadence as her eye popped. Cadence rammed it deeper until she couldn’t pull it out again, then did the same with the other, pushing it against the other eye even as Gabby tried to pleadingly shake her head no, blinding her. It was probably for the best that she didn’t have to see anymore after all, and it wasn’t like it was that much more pain in the pit of torment that Gabby was now in.
Cadence felt herself getting close, and tried to hold herself back, since the more sated she was the more difficult it was to ignore what she was doing. She grasped one of Gabby’s hind legs, which kicked and spasmed pitifully as she grasped it, as if even it was begging her to stop. She yanked it back hard, straining until she cracked Gabby’s hip, sending another delightful shiver through the griffon’s body that translated up into Cadence.
Cadence dropped the first leg and pulled back the opposite one, trying not to anticipate the shiver of agony with too much eagerness, then snapping it as well, trembling herself as she felt the wave push up through her. She blasted her third load down Gabby’s throat, what would have once been welcomed only serving to add to the griffon’s pain as it burned at the wound that was now her face.
Cadence grunted as she pulled free, and looked wide-eyed down at what she had done to this innocent creature. Fairly innocent at least; chances are this griffon had murdered at least a cart full of others and been happy about it, but she just seemed so... not evil compared to her fellow vicious killers.
Cadence looked back at Celestia, who she realized was now watching her with interest. Cadence’s repeated hesitations had ensured she was the last to finish. Sunset was curled up in the pile of goo that was once the Mistress of Magic, and Limestone and Maud were nowhere to be seen. Cadence looked at Celestia.
“D-did I do well enough?” she asked, choking on another sob.
“Good enough,” Celestia assured her, “You’ve earned mercy. Go ahead and finish her so I can gobble up her soul.”
“Y-yes Goddess,” Cadence turned back to Gabby.
Gabby shook her head as much as she could as she heard them, even in all that agony she was more afraid of death than she was of her current torment. Cadence sighed, moving around to sit against Gabby’s back, grasping her head in both forelegs even as it continued to shake.
Cadence tried to be fast, but wasn’t that great at snapping necks, so after a full minute of twisting, Gabby was choking but still seemed to be getting air. She let out a frustrated grunt, then just kept twisting it the same way, forcing it around until it cracked, then pulling back, giving a bit of a yelp as it came free and rolled across the floor.
When Cadence looked at Celestia again, the alicorn looked like she was about to spontaneously cream herself. Cadence hated how she looked when she was eating a soul, and it had only became worse since they arrived in this other world where the souls were apparently much more delicious.
Gabby’s soul was especially squirmy; it seemed that the more afraid of death a creature was, the more delightfully their soul thrashed as it was consumed. Celestia yanked Gabby back, making sure to once again do so in a way that let Photo’s camera catch the action. She licked her lips as it was finally gone.
“Ah, Goddess, you are always my favorite to film!” Photo said, “But this one as well, the pink Cadence-looking-thing, she is so graceful and reluctant, I would love to have her model for me again!”
“I should be able to send her over at least a few times before she dies,” Celestia promised. “May I eat your assistants?”
“Of course!” Photo didn’t hesitate, “I should be able to operate the cameras by myself.”
“May I eat you ?” Celestia asked.
“Ah yes!” Photo sounded completely enthusiastic, “But please honor me first, so that they can operate the cameras with full efficiency. I want my demise to be well-documented for thousands to enjoy! My only regret, is dat I will not be able to watch it myself!”
Celestia smirked, “And the last council member passes her test, I knew you would.”
Photo bowed. It would have been a mistake for her to say that she knew Celestia wouldn't kill her, but Maud had been right; Celestia was predictable.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
82. Celestia Has Fond Memories
Aria groaned as she blinked awake, the rocking and creaking of the bed pulling her from her rest once again. She rolled over and sighed, seeing exactly what she expected.
Next to her in the bed, Adagio’s corpse was sprawled out on its back, legs spread wide, and Sonata was atop her, turning her rump up and packing her asshole full of throbbing prehensile cock. Sonata was covered with sweat, hands kneading at Adagio’s well-preserved pliable breasts, and clenching her teeth as if she were seconds from getting off in their dead ex-leader. The results of her last go at the corpse were still drooling from Adagio's mouth, and the one before that from her pussy.
“Damn it Sonata,” groaned Aria, “I know you miss her, we both do, but fuck her on the floor, not in the bed while I'm trying to sleep. If this happens again, I'll put you on the floor with all your limbs broken.”
“Mmph, sorry,” Sonata sounded sincere, but shortly after groaned, rolling her eyes back as she packed another burst of necro-love into the body. She shivered as she packed it as far up the ice cold, but well-preserved, soft ass before panting and finally pulling out with a lewd noise.
“Whatever,” Aria rolled her eyes, “It’s almost time to wake up anyway. Clean your cum out of her corpse before we go; I don’t want her smelling like your dick the next time I’m 'missing' her.” Aria intended to have a go at her as well, of course, it was just a bit nerve-wrecking seeing as she was the one that made Adagio into that corpse.
It was a small but cozy little cavernous headquarters. There was a lot ore to it than that, but there may as well not have been, because none of the equipment they had left still worked.
“We going out?” Sonata asked, dragging Adagio’s limp cadaver out of the bed and over to the spring nearby. She tossed Adagio into the spring like a big floaty toy.
“May as well,” Aria sighed, wishing she had a plan, “Sonata, you lazy fuck, don’t just leave her floating in there or she’ll get pruny. Clean her out with your hands like proper and hang her out to dry." Well at least one of them had a concept of proper corpse-treatment, even if it was weird. If only they knew most Equestrians now shared the idea of 'respecting' a corpse by fucking it. Equestria funerals could get very interesting.
“Fine!” Sonata splashed into the spring herself, using her fingers to wash out Adagio’s rear entries as she floated.
“Well first I guess we still want clothes,” Aria said, “We could go see if Manehattan is still there. They should be good for some custom outfits.”
“I want to be able to change back to our sexy forms,” Sonata grumbled
“Well I want you to stop complaining!” Aria snapped.
Sonata finished cleaning her cum out of Adagio, working it out of her mouth and throat too as far as she could reach, then dragged her out of the spring. Sonata draped the body over a rock facing awkwardly upward and walked back over towards Aria.
“Come on, we’ll think of something!” Sonata smiled at Aria, trying to cheer her up.
“Maybe,” Aria sighed, walking over towards the front hatch of their headquarters and sliding it open, “Well even if none of our old stuff works anymore, at least no one know where our base is.”
They stepped out of the ‘secret base’ and found a smiling white alicorn waiting for them.
“Hey you two!” Celestia said as if greeting an old friend, “Oh you’re still human. Neat. So who offed your sister?”
The sirens didn’t answer, but rather instinctively held out their hands and starting humming a song. It echoed through the area, but all Celestia did was chuckled as a globe shimmered around her.
“Forget it, divas,” Celestia smirked, “I developed a shield that filters out music, pretty neat huh? Well ... Sunset helped..." Sunset had actually done everything, but Celestia believed what she said. "And then I lopped off her horn! I know, bad idea, but she was really asking for it with that outfit, the dirty slut.”
"Are you fucking serious?" Aria asked, "You've slipped so far that you'd maim faithful minions? What the fuck happened to you?" Celestia's actions were to the point that they even offended evil arch-fiends; that was an accomplishment that made her proud.
"You do seem a bit slippery in the head," Sonata piped up.
“So... I repeat, who killed your bud?” Celestia ignored their observations and repeated, “Maaaybe someone I could help with?”
“Well actually it was-“ Sonata started, then oofed as Aria punched her in the arm, enough to hurt but not enough to send her flying through several trees.
“It was Sombra,” Aria said, “No thanks to you; you’re really shitty at banishing creatures to never return, you know.” She hoped that Sombra hadn't already been killed while they were gone.
“Hmm, well that would explain why he didn’t show up,” Celestia pondered. Sombra had been sort of killed, but they were never certain if they got him all, so it could be the truth. She wished she could fish around in their mind for details, but if she did that they might find a way back into her mind through the connection. It seemed like a logical explanation though, “Well you got me there, turning him into smoke was a really bad idea. I blame my dear dead sister... He was strong enough to take out your sister though? And sent you two running like cowards? Sounds like you could use my assistance.”
“And then you could back-stab us,” Aria growled.
“Oh please,” Celestia rolled her eyes, “It's a given that if you and me team up against anyone, back-stabbing will probably be involved at some point. Let’s not even pretend otherwise. But for now... I’m the extra power you need to avenge your fallen fuck-buddy. I just need what information you have on my ex-boyfriend, and we can get to work.”
Aria clenched her fists and looked over to Sonata, who was tapping her own hands together and looking towards her as if waiting to take her lead. They could attack Celestia on the spot, but if she knew where their base was, she would have had access to a lot of information about them while they were gone. It might take her decades to decipher and figure it out, but she’d had a lot longer than that. It was very possible that Celestia knew exactly how to puncture their defenses and swat them like insects, and was only keeping them alive for the information she thought they had.
“Or alternately, you could fuck off!” Aria screamed, encompassing herself and Sonata in a flash of magic, charging up and disappearing into thin air.
They came back into existence no less than a hundred miles away, and immediately flew downward into the tree-line beneath them.
“We have to go back!” Sonata said, “What if she takes Adagio and puts her in the ground! She’ll get eaten by icky worms and stuff!”
“What the fuck was I supposed to do?” Aria groaned, “Either way, we need another base.”
“I know of a few nice locations,” Celestia said, then smiled politely as they turned around to see her form coalescing once again next to them. “We could go house-hunting while we talk about my Somby Womby... that was my pet name for him back when we dated.”
“Persistent bitch!” Aria screamed, once again encompassing Sonata and flashing away.
This time she didn’t stop with one teleport. She blinked about randomly no less than a dozen times, panting as they finally stopped a few hundred feet over Manehattan, since that's where they needed to go anyway.
“Oh look, it’s still here!” Sonata said as she looked down. “Oooh, is that a palace?”
“How about that, the new capital was just where we were going,” grumbled Aria, “Fuck clothes, lets to find a spa and then get outfitted afterward.”
“I know of this really nice spa that gives wonderful happy endings,” Celestia said, “I went there right after killing some of my advisers. The whores there were so good, I let them all live!”
“What the fuck!” Aria turned around, wide-eyed, “How the fuck are you-“
“You two are really hot as humans though, even if I’d prefer the natural forms for old times sake. I wish I'd have gotten a hold of you when I was one, or you'd gotten a hold of me,” Celestia said, “Still got those wiggly siren shafts? Tell you what, you can both fuck me in exchange for the talk. Fair trade?”
The two sirens just stared at her, Sonata with the most adorably confused look on her face and Aria looking like she were about to burst into a mist of frustration and rage.
“Come on, you two,” Celestia winked, “You didn’t complain the last time you were inside me. You know you want to plow what I got.”
“Sure!” Sonata said.
“Dial the slut down a notch, Sonata!” Aria glared at her.
“What?” Sonata said, “She was fun, might be even better since she won't be almost dead this time."
Aria looked back to Celestia, “How are you finding us? I know you didn’t follow us through all those teleports... you said before that something would explain why he didn’t show up. So I assume you have a tracker, but how is it tracking us? No global scanner built since we left should even recognize our energy as a thing.”
“And there’s quite a lot of your energy, isn’t there,” Celestia smiled, “You two have grown, my reign of terror in the human world must have fed you well. If your sister wasn’t pushing up daisies, you’d be a match for me.”
“She’s not pushing up anything!” Sonata snarled.
“I meant figuratively,” chuckled Celestia, “I saw that fuckable corpse of hers in your house. Freshly cleaned of fuck-juice and draped over a rock; that's a classy way to treat a fallen comrade." She actually meant that.
Celestia’s words were an absolute bluff though. From what little she could tell, each of the sirens were significantly more than half of her own strength, which meant if they hit her at the same time, they would in fact down her. Hopefully her confidence would keep them thinking that it was a bad idea to attack.
The sirens too were considering carefully what to do, or at least Aria was. Celestia wasn’t going to chance harming them as long as she thought Sombra was still a threat she might not be able to take on her own. On top of that, even though their raw power might rival hers, Celestia was probably a great deal better at transmutation and medical magic, which means she might have an answer they likely wanted as well.
“We can’t take our old forms,” Aria said slowly. “And we don’t know why.”
Celestia hmmed, taking a closer look at them. Their minds were still shut tight, but they allowed her at least a bit of a scan of their bodies. For a few minutes the three just hung in the air, probably looking a bit strange to those on the ground, but the sirens gave her time to find an answer.
“I know why,” Celestia finally said, pulling her magic back, “And an easy fix even, can probably use it to shift your corpse-toy once you know where to click it in yourself. So let’s deal. I take you back to the palace, we fix your problem, then you fuck me as hard as you want in those sexy forms to celebrate. After we fuck, we talk about Mister Shadow.” She added more seriously, “But when you are inside my palace, there will be no singing. A single note from your lips will be an immediate act of war. Deal?”
“Do not call her a toy,” Aria growled, “And almost; you show us what you’re tracking us with.”
“I’ll show you what it is, if not how or why it works,” Celestia said, “It will show you how pointless running away from me is. Maybe by the end, you’ll be more interested in being minions than enemies.”
Celestia encompassed all three of them in her magic, and with a surge of energy and a flash, all three of them appeared in the council chambers.
"The Goddess was specific," Fleetfoot was saying, though with some reservation, "We're to come down on them with everything we have. She wants us to crush them immediately to make an example."
“It's so expensive to move all that when we might not even need it,” Limestone was saying to Fleetfoot, “We could take the whole sky fortress? it’ll be less expensive than toting all that to the Dragon Lands in carts.”
“And will allow us to bring our entire force against them at once with no slow-down due to the earth troops having to walk” Fleetfoot nodded, “That’s good. I’ll let Cloudsdale know to get ready and start in that direction, we’ll arrive in the Dragon Lands a few days after the meat delivery.”
“Ahem,” Celestia said, the council members going silent and looking in her direction. “I take it the special meat has been sent?”
“Yes, Goddess,” said Fleetfoot, leaning to the side and looking at the sirens behind her, “What the fuck are those...”
“That looks like what she described,” Limestone quirked an ear, “Dear fucking... is that what Maud looked like?”
“Should I ready the cameras?” Photo asked.
“Human-forms, yes, though Maud wasn’t nearly as hot, and yes Photo, though sadly this will not include snuff unless they make trouble,” said Celestia, “All of you except Photo take a recess while I entertain my guests.”
“Are you... going to make porn of you and us fucking?” Aria blinked as she watched Photo reposition a few of the cameras onto the new guests. They were already activated just in case.
“We’ll be porn stars!” giggled Sonata. “Ponies will be masturbating to us!”
"I wonder if there's a way to make a recording itself... never mind," Aria started pondering, but knew she probably shouldn't discuss her ideas here.
The other members left, taking a wide path around the sirens as if they might bite, even though Sonata was smiling friendly at them. Even Aria gave them a smile; pretending to be nice was in their nature.
Once they were gone, the sirens looked down at the table map.
“Oooh, shiny,” Sonata said, “Look, there’s us!” She pointed at their symbols, now centered over the palace aside Celestia’s and the others in the castle. It was easy to assume it had a zoom feature.
“This isn’t pony tech,” Aria crossed her arms, “Where the fuck did you get it?”
“That information isn’t part of our deal,” Celestia smiled, “Now. One moment.”
Celestia teleported herself, and her cutie symbol flashed back to the siren’s base for a few seconds before returning, dropping Adagio’s corpse next to them as she returned.
Celestia started, “You’re focusing all this power on your form trying to change it, which is the logical thing to do. But instead of focusing on forcing the change, you need to let go of your form entirely, like you’re pulling all of your power into your head and letting your body go. You should even be able to feel around in this hottie of a corpse and get her to switch once you've done your own.”
Aria pondered that a bit and said, “That isn’t going to put down our defenses, in case you’re hoping that.”
“What I’m hoping,” Celestia smirked, “Is to have an ass and cunt full of some throbbing siren dick. So please be swift.”
“I want your pony mouth!” Sonata said randomly.
“She needs that to talk, moron,” Aria smacked her head, then sighed, “Sonata do it, then I’ll do it if it works.”
“We won’t talk about the Sombra thing until after the fucking,” chuckled Celestia.
Aria had checked the room making sure there was nothing that would prevent her from teleporting again, and had encompassed Sonata’s body so they could flesh away in an instant if it went wrong. Though sadly, she wouldn’t be able to tell Sonata that she probably knew how to avoid the map detecting them until they weren’t in Celestia’s presence.
Sonata held her arms out and relaxed, looking for a moment like she was meditating. Her body very suddenly morphed, shifting quickly like a spring being released. Sonata squeaked, floating up off the floor in her old form, fins spouting from her head and back, legs coming together in a mertail, and muzzle stretching out with a nice set of daggers to replace her dull human teeth. What looked like hooves on her forelegs when closed could actually fold out into a hand as well, with four jagged claws.
“Wow!” squeed Sonata, “I actually feel stronger!”
“Huh,” said Aria, “Must have been accidentally expending energy to hold the human form.”
Celestia silently cursed for having made them ever so slightly stronger, but otherwise mmm-ed as she looked over the hot blue draconic beauty now hovering in front of her. She was at least very glad she was going to get to tap that, or have it tap her, whatever.
Aria did the same, surprised that the morphing didn’t even hurt. It was more like a relief. She actually moaned as her own purple form floating up off the floor, her sleek flesh glistening as if wet. She turned to Adagio’s corpse, putting just enough energy into it to light up her vacant neural pathways, and found the switch. Her body convulsed, then shifted back into siren-form. It was a pity she was too dead to notice.
“So fucking hot,” Celestia openly admitted, “And with just a bit of practice, you should be able to blink back and forth between forms.” She added thoughtfully, “You know if all of your kind are herms, does that mean you could knock each other up at the same time?”
"We sure could!" nodded Sonata.
"But it's... not a good idea," said Aria.
“You are such beautiful creatures,” said Photo, tearing up, “If you impregnate one another, please allow me to capture da magicks on film! I am especially excited to see it if it is not a good idea! Those are always the best!”
Celestia smirked, “For now time for some fond memories.” Celestia’s horn glowed, temporarily shifting her own wings into stumps on her back, “You had torn those off at that point, if I remember correctly.”
“I call cunt!” both sirens said together, then glared at one another.
“Purple said it first,” Celestia was their not-really-neutral third party. She just wanted them in the same holes as when they forced it on her so long ago. She was feeling nostalgic.
Aria floated quickly over, using the creepy hoof claws to grab Celestia by the head. She violently turned her over as if her head were a handle, which just made Celestia squeal in delight at the rough play, making sure her wing stubs hit the floor hard when she landed, then moaning again at the ache.
Sonata grabbed her mane in her own claws, yanking her up off the floor by it, holding her vertically and pushing her front side towards Aria. They both grabbed her in their claws, floating up away from the floor until Celestia’s hind legs wouldn’t reach it. Celestia felt their siren cocks sliding from its hiding place and growing quickly against her belly and behind.
“Aw, you remembered the position you raped me in,” said Celestia, “Now fuck me like you mean it you lovely lizard-fish.” After all, Celestia couldn’t talk when they did it before; Adagio was belly deep in her throat at this point.
Their claws dug deep into her sides, and Celestia made no attempt to prevent them as they penetrated her flesh like nails, her weight supported only by those daggers in her sides, causing the most delightful of stabbing pains. She had even morphed her wing stumps to be sensitive, feeling just like freshly severed wing bits as Sonata’s chest rubbed against them.
Adagio wasn’t left out, regardless of her non-living state, but Celestia wasn't about to put in actual magic into a corpse after the zombie incident. Instead she used her telekinesis, and Adagio lit up with the magic, claws unfolding and dick yanked free. Fortunately the cock was about the same size aroused or not, erected by muscle rather than blood, and Celestia floated her over to the group. Celestia made Adagio’s claws grip her head and opened wide for her cock. The two living sirens didn’t seem to mind Celestia playing with Adagio since her reason was a good one, and she was certainly less likely to turn on them the more distracted she was.
Aria rammed her cock into Celestia’s cunt, surprised to find it barely moist rather than sopping wet. She appreciated the authenticity, and rammed forward, sliding up into the alicorn’s snatch, spreading her out more as she reached her base, then slamming into her cervix. She clenched her claws deeper as she rammed against the wall to Celestia’s womb.
Sonata found her chosen hole predictably more dry, though the sirens’ flesh was so smooth and slick, and it got plenty moist in their cock pouches, that she had a bit of lubrication. She groaned as she shoved forward, invading Celestia’s bowels in a single shove, her prehensile cock going much further than a stiff one could have gone without brutal injury, winding up inside her as she began to ram it.
Still alight with Celestia’s magic, Adagio clenched her claws, slicing into each side of Celestia’s head, deep enough that her claw tips scraped against skull, her thumb claws forcing Celestia’s muzzle open painfully wide before shoving that cock down her throat. It was a pity that no one was home to feel her throat gagging violently against the cock as it was forced in and out, swelling up her neck.
Celestia struggled, writhing between them to make sure they felt her sweaty matted pony fur stick and slide over them. Her hind legs spasmed violently as if the penetration was horribly painful, and it was; Celestia was magically making it painful for herself, holes convulsing in protest as they were invaded, clenched to try to push them out and feeling better in the process.
Aria was starting to think this alicorn pain-slut found them specifically hoping to get fucked rather than for concern about a third party. She was enjoying playing along though, “Still feel like a Princess with dicks up all your uptight holes?” She dragged her claws, making sure to still rip at Celestia’s flesh even though their cocks now supported part of her weight. It’d been so long since she got to impale a victim in this form, much less impale a physical goddess, and she could barely keep herself from blowing it immediately, She rammed through Celestia’s cervix and pushed up into her womb, belly finally smacking against Celestia’s as she continued to hammer her hips. Aria folded her prehensile dick back against itself, effectively doubling its girth and allowing her to fit. Celestia’s cunt was finally juicing up, though most of the fluid drooling down Aria’s tail was from her own happy pussy.
“She’s really tight!” Sonata got into the spirit of pretending too, “She’s let these holes go to waste for a long time I bet! We’re doing her a favor!” She purred, hammering her hips in time with Aria’s to push in together, the siren cunts smacking together beneath Celestia with each inward push. Sonata got just a bit more lubrication as Celestia’s ass bled, and bent her cock around, forcing Celestia’s intestines to churn about. She leaned over Celestia’s shoulder and slurped Aria a kiss, who looked surprised but shared it all the same, having a brief tongue battle.
Celestia’s muffled screams were sincere at this point, even if her pitiful sobbing was only very good acting. It hurt far more than even a violent rape should as she felt Aria double up and Sonata literally stir her insides. Every time their bodies came together Celestia felt a torrent of pain rushing up through her, combining with Adagio’s as it bent back and forth to knock the air out of one lung then the other with alternate thrusts. Every hole was screaming with pain, hurting so good.
Their pussies exploded against one another first, showering each other’s tail and one half of the room in a rain of aquatic cunt honey.
Aria shook happily, pulling from Sonata’s kiss and instead sinking her fangs into Celestia’s neck, biting down so she could feel the Adagio’s dead cock pushing through Celestia’s throat. Sher whipped her cock tip back into Celestia’s womb, filling it up with burning sperm, continuing to pack it in with hard thrusts, keeping it near her thick base of her rape geyser to allow less escape.
Sonata went off too, a powerful jolt of cum flooding Celestia’s digestive track. As the shaking siren hammered more and more into Celestia’s convulsing body. She didn’t stop spewing a river of spunk until Celestia literally vomited cum around Adagio’s dick. Celestia enjoyed throwing up cum so much that she didn’t force Adagio’s body to have a magical load of its own.
For a moment, Aria was very tempted to twist her head and snap Celestia’s neck, but decided Celestia wouldn’t have put herself in this situation if it actually made her vulnerable. She pulled her head back, blood pouring down Celestia’s matted white fur from her teeth marks and Adagio’s claw marks. Celestia placed Adagio’s corpse gently onto the floor, giving it far more respect than any other corpse she’d had or made.
The two sirens breathed heavily as they pulled back. Aria looked at Celestia as the alicorn’s body pulled itself back into shape, even the blood on the floor whiffing away, though the puddle of siren sperm remained.
As she was distracted, Sonata moved over and gave Aria an affectionate hug, giving her one more brief kiss, pushing their pussies together and winding her cock around Aria’s. She pulled back fairly quickly, but Aria looked very caught off guard.
“It’s too bad about your sister,” Celestia said, “The three of you made quite the rape-squad. So have you thought up a convincing lie about Sombra being back?”
“Yeah it’s too—what?” Aria stared.
“I don’t want you to think I just fucked you to do this, because I really loved that,” Celestia said, “And this still doesn’t mean we fight, but I poked around a bit while you were distracted; creatures get so distracted when they're going off. Anyway, I know that you killed Adagio. I suspected as much due to Blue’s little almost-sentence when we first met. Good job with a successful power grab, though surprising. I never though one of the legendary Sirens would betray another.”
“It was an accident!” Aria screamed loud enough to be heard three rooms over.
“We really really didn’t mean to,” added Sonata, “It just got... um...”
“A little disappointing, but I believe you,” Celestia chuckled, “I’ve killed plenty in the heat of the moment without intending to. That’s not the important thing.”
“And what is important?” asked Aria.
“Look, I also checked your power levels,” Celestia explained, “You’re stronger than you were before, but I’m a fuck-load stronger than I was, and more willing to use my magic for physical damage than I was the last time you faced me. Atop that, a large amount of your energy could be argued to be mine, since it came from the despair I caused. You can try to take me down, but you don’t understand my power. My energy is trained magic that can be shaped and used, like how I heal or reshape myself. Your magic is blunt trauma; your limitations are why you couldn’t save your friend, I'm guessing. If me and you fought, at the very least, one of you could end up losing another sister. Imagine how lonely that would be.”
Celestia was a bit nervous. All her scans had done is add evidence to the theory that she could barely beat one of them but would be crushed if they attacked together. Somehow that made getting rammed by them all the hotter though, to think they might could have killed her during the act but didn't know it. She sort of liked that feeling, ridiculously so.
“You’ve made your point,” Aria said, “Now tell us why you don’t want to kill us.”
“You provide me with an experience that no one else can,” Celestia said, “Feeling like a victim for just a little while. I could morph someone into a siren, but it wouldn’t be the same. You and I have an actual history together; no one else can say that.”
Celestia continued, “I would be open to you joining me, even helping to rule, since I’m not very fond of the responsibility. It wouldn’t be far off from the Equestria that you’ve always wanted. You’d just have to deal with a few alicorns being above you in rank. You could even build your own palace if you wished”
“Horseshit,” Aria growled. "Why would you literally use your whole kingdom to basically buy some whores?"
“You could even keep your friend,” said Celestia, “Fucking her corpse is normal behavior in my kingdom. You could do it in public and no one would think it odd. I will even put siren second in the list of superior species, meaning that you would have the legal right to rape anyone that wasn’t an alicorn with little or no reasoning.”
“Promise it,” Sonata said. They had watched Celestia long enough to know about her and promises.
“And no shit that can be taken out of context,” Aria added.
It looked like Celestia’s honesty habit had paid off; they’d have never even considered this deal without it.
“If you take this deal,” Celestia said, “I will never harm you or have you harmed for as long as you are loyal to me.”
“Our loyalty, you mean doing what you say?” Aria narrowed her eyes.
Celestia chuckled, “Of course. I swear that I will never ask you to perform any task that you find unpleasant. I won’t even put an ‘as long as’ on that promise. In addition, I promise to keep those same two promises for any of your offspring or descendants down the line.” She smirked, “Because I really want to see you two knock each other up. That little cock-hug snuggle you did was adorable.”
Aria groaned, but glanced over to Sonata. “She is the type of monster we might have worked with way back when. And without Adagio we don’t exactly have a plan to take over ourselves.”
Sonata nodded and smiled, speaking more simply, “Okay!” She then added seriously, “And Aria... I would be up for the baby thing.”
Aria grunted. Must not admit to liking Sonata.
“I will keep the promise on record,” Photo piped up, but added with a bit of disgust, “Even though it is quite a boring agreement... I go." She ran from the room a bit suddenly, most of the cameras following her.
"She does that," Celestia said when the sirens looked at her.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
83. Celestia Is Deprived Of Kinky Porn
Aria floated comfortably inside the salt-water swimming pool they had been given to sleep in. Beside her floated Sonata, making out rather hotly with Adagio's corpse. Aria wanted to speak with Sonata privately, but suspected they were being constantly monitored. They were fairly alone though, so maybe they could do it mentally.
Aria pulled Sonata away from Adagio, bringing herself belly to belly with her instead. She grasped her head in both claws and laid a deep kiss on her. Sonata’s delight vibrated through the tank as she pushed against Aria, Sonata’s dick literally forcing its way into Aria’s dick-slit to pull hers out and intertwine with it.
“Calm down,” Aria said into Sonata’s mind as Sonata put her claws on her head, “I’m just doing this so we can talk, not because I 'like' like you or something stupid like that.” Aria was quite insistent on that.
“Oh...” Sonata was certainly disappointed, but they continued their make out nonetheless to convincingly keep their connection, “You don’t like the deal?” It had occurred to Sonata that being in charge in Celestia's way would feed them a bit, but there wouldn't be anyone outright adoring them, and that was the most delicious and powerful food of all. Whereas if they defeated Celestia outright, the ponies of Equestria would adore them for it. Surely they all must hate her rule.
“Her plan is good for giving us time to think of an effective plan,” Aria said, pushing closer and pinning Sonata against the wall quite aggressively. Aria knew the deal was okay, but abhored sharing power with anyone outside their unit.
“Did you notice?” Sonata said, “When she told us she knew our power level, she never said she was more powerful than us. It sounded like that honest deception she does.”
“Yeah, I noticed too,” lied Aria, “I’m almost sure she’s bluffing at least a little. The problem is that she has a steady power source, but we have to continually feed to keep ours high, and Equestria doesn't have nearly as much negative energy as I thought it would." In the human world, the whole city was ablaze with negative energy, but here there was strangely little, like the ponies had just accepted their plight so it was no longer a big deal. "We need a new edge; if only there was an energy source we could use during the actual fight. I'll think of something."
“Okay,” Sonata said, “That it?”
“Just that I’m almost sure that if we try and hide our power, that thing won’t pick us up. We can go test that theory when it's alone,” Aria said, “That’s it. We’ll ‘make out’ every night before sleep to touch base.”
“So wanna mate?” Sonata added randomly. “I sorta want to together, but without that creepy pony watching so it can be special.”
“What’s with the sudden obsession with putting your gross little offspring in my womb?” Aria asked. “Even if we did, we couldn’t do it together. I don't want Celestia to find us floating dead with grins on our faces tomorrow." Their kind, back when they were on a world that had their kind, typically didn't breed at the same time like that, and those who tried had a good chance of one or both of them dying of heart failure from the overstimulation.
“We're different from them; I'm pretty sure none of the others got possessed,” Sonata said, “And I’ve kinda wanted to for a while, but we couldn’t mate in our weird forms. I don’t want weird babies!”
“No,” said Aria plainly, “Not here and not on camera. I do not have those kind of feelings for you.” Very insistent.
There was a long pause, almost a full minute, before Sonata added, “Are you keeping the connection open hoping I’ll convince you?”
“What? Fuck no!” Aria claimed, but Sonata sorta had her there.
“Please?” asked Sonata, “I promise I won’t ever make you admit that you love me. I just want to share this.”
Aria had feelings, though they had been more divided feelings split between Sonata and Adagio, probably the same as Adagio. Of course now that half those feelings had nothing to do, Aria was starting to look at Sonata in a weird way, and she didn't like liking it. She couldn't look at Sonata without being simultaneously annoyed and aroused.
“Whatever,” Aria pulled her claws away from Sonata’s head, breaking the connection and pulling away. She stayed there face-to-face with Sonata, Adagio having floated up to the surface as corpses often do in water. For a moment she just stared at how sad Sonata looked, though hope crept onto her face when Aria didn’t swim away.
“Goddammit I hate you so much,” Aria finally said, her voice echoing through the tank. She pinned Sonata to the wall once again, claws digging against her sides, “Let’s make foals so they can make foals, incest is fucking hot.” She had found her non-love-related excuse to dig in, so she was digging in.
Sonata squealed in delight, grabbing hold of Aria’s hips and pulling her close. Knowing that Aria wouldn’t initiate a kiss even now, she immediately dove into one, gagging Aria for a moment from how eagerly she licked at her throat. Their cocks crossed like swords, each worming down to aim at the other’s fertile fuck factory. They came together, each pushing into the other, those winding dicks shoved right into each other’s egg chambers, bellies pushing together as much as they could be.
Aria let out a squeal that put even Sonata to shame as that tunnel clenched her shaft, literally sucking it in and milking wildly up and down. Fucking was always fun, but she had no idea how heavenly actual breeding felt. Gods, if Sonata knew this was Aria’s first time breeding or being bred, she’d never hear the end of it. The receiving end felt no less amazing, her whole lower torso feeling hot like it was suddenly aflame with need, even the walls of her womb convulsing in welcome to what it’d waited so long for.
Sonata squealed in delight at Aria’s squeal, happy that she was enjoying it more than she admitted. Sonata had bred dozens of times, mostly on the receiving end, but that was so long ago. The feeling of a hot soggy tunnel that was literally made to pleasure her cock felt divine. She writhed her cock about even as she writhed her body, feeling every inch, every ridge, massaged perfectly. Her own pussy was aflame with pleasure, stacking atop the other in a way she’d never felt. The overload made her whole body thrash, having to grip Aria tightly lest they fly apart.
I cloud of red quickly billowed out in the water as their claws pierced into each other’s flesh, tearing as their bodies convulsed so violently. Sonata went for another kiss, and ended up biting down on Aria’s lower jaw instead. Aria bit down on her as well, their fangs slicing open each other’s face, no longer able to even see one another from the red-tinted water.
Aria’s heart really was thumping intensely; it felt like her blood was surging, spreading the heat and pleasure through her whole system. Everything felt amazing, even the feeling of Sonata’s claws and teeth tearing at her flesh. Aria didn’t even try to hold it in longer, it would have been a lost cause anyway. Her whole system surged, compressing and sending a constant flood through her as she finally got to blast her fertile load into a fertile womb. She squealed even with her teeth gum-deep in Sonata’s face. Sonata’s womb billowed up like a balloon, churning, Aria’s tip stirring it up inside her.
Sonata hammered a few last times before ramming it as deep as she could and holding it there, letting her own cum surge through her body, her cock swelling to double its normal girth from the flood of seed blasting through it. Sonata’s back grew stiff but her tail end spasmed to and fro, together with Aria’s tail propelling them into the wall hard enough that it would have usually hurt. In fact, Sonata wasn’t sure if her shoulder actually broke from the impact; she couldn’t tell because even that felt amazing. She pumped Aria’s womb just as full, eagerly stirring it up inside her, making the ballooned womb wobble about against her other organs. If not for their hormones having flipped their pain sensors, both of them would be in agony from it
They held each other close. Even beneath her bliss, Aria thought about being cruel by pretending to have died, but it’d be pretty hard to fake a heart attack when they could feel the drumming of each other’s heart. They could practically hear the rivers of blood that surged through them. Though this also meant that there would be quite a lot of blood escaping when they pulled their claws and teeth free of one another, so the two stayed as they were, not that their bottom ends wanted to pull apart anyway.
It was impossible not to overflow with the pressure building inside them, and a cloud of white billowed out into the red, making the water around them pinkish as streaks could be seen stirring about. They still couldn’t see one another, but they could practically feel the other staring into their eyes.
‘Must not act romantic,’ Aria repeated in her head. It was a pointless gesture, since the emotion eaters couldn't hide such intense emotion from one another. The love pulsed through one another, even with love being unpalatable for them as a food source. It was too bad there were no changelings to put the energy to use.
Their blood pressure started to come down, and they finally pulled their claws and fangs from the other’s bodies, leaving gashes that still bled quite a bit, though their natural healing would stop the bleeding in minutes. Injuring one another, at least, was a normal part of the breeding process. It was well over an hour before they pulled their bodies fully apart, floating quietly together for the while.
“I’ll get someone to clean this water,” Aria said, changing the subject before Sonata confessed her love or something else sappy and horrifying.
“We can still breathe okay; let’s let it stay for tonight,” Sonata had a smile in her voice.
Aria snickered, “We should float on the top as we sleep, so whoever finds us will think we’re dead in a pool of our blood. They’d probably shit themselves for fear of Celestia punishing them because we died on their watch.”
“That’s really mean,” giggle Sonata, “Sounds fun.”
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
84. Celestia's Babies Just Sit There While They Eat Them
Author's Note
Yes the title is a reference to my favorite scene in Adventure Time
84. Celestia's Babies Just Sit There While They Eat Them
Doctor Horse considered himself quite lucky to get out of Canterlot alive. He had a pegasus bud that he had raped fillies with, and he gave the doctor an airlift out of zombie-ville before the whole thing went up.
And he was quite lucky afterward too. He was one of the very few palace staff that hadn’t been replaced with a female. Perhaps he was an oversight, or perhaps they just thought he was good at what he did. He tended to keep his head down, not even raping Celestia’s foals any more often than once a month or so.
He was a bit concerned now that Celestia was back though. She seemed to appreciate him before, but she also might not like the oversight. He really wished he was a mare sometimes, if he was he'd probably be Celestia's best bud like that insufferable snuff diva.
Celestia hadn’t done anything to him yet, but that could just be because she was dealing with other things. She had a year to catch up on after all. It wasn’t like he could run though, as all of the castle staff could be tracked and found virtually anywhere, so the best thing to do was just relax and keep his head down even more than usual. Maybe he shouldn't even rape the royal foals this month at all... nah.
As for keeping his head down, he was spending as much time as he could outside of the palace, and had headed to a nice spa in town. It was a whore house and thus technically a government-owned establishment, but the rooms there were private at least. Currently he was sprawled out on a massage table, a luscious filly no more than fourteen giving him a massage, and his cock was already throbbing in anticipation of having a very rough happy ending with her.
He started to hear something strange though, was that singing? There were musicians there of course for the shows, but this singing sounded different. It was purely vocal, and though he couldn’t make out the words, it seemed to roll over his ears in the most relaxing way.
A few minutes later, the singing had stopped, and he was just about to grab his little whore and pound that little pussy, when the door to their room suddenly opened. He jerked, looking back to see the matron, a relaxed expression and smile on her face. His whore looked up as well, confused at why she had interrupted a client.
“Cum Lolly, would you mind going downstairs to my office and wait for me there?” the matron said to the prostitute.
“Am I in trouble?” Cum Lolly went to the door with her ears back. "Please don't send me to the snuff den, please I'll do anything!" Tears were immediately streaming down her face.
“Shhh, you are not in trouible, just go and wait for me,” smiled the Matron, then turned to Doctor Horse.
“Excuse me!” Horse grumbled, “I paid good money for that. I better be in for a refund plus extra plus a two-year-old in my lap!”
Cum Lolly looked surprised at the matrons kindness, then squeaked on her way out at something else, though Horse didn’t know why until two other individuals came into the room. Aria and Sonata floated in, looking like nothing he’d ever seen. The matron stepped out, shutting the door behind her, and left him with the strange creatures.
They started humming, and he recognized it as that same music he heard before. He stood up next to the table, backing away from them.
“What do you want from me?” Horse asked, looking certain they were here to eat him.
“No need to be alarmed, for we are not armed,” the creatures sang, their words synced with one another, “We are just here to play, with no need to pay.”
Oh well, that sounded all right, they were nice enough anyway even if they were demonic-looking sea-horse things. There was just something about them that made him want to trust them. They circled around him, continuing their song, Horse slowly sliding to the floor to lay there as he listened.
Yes, such nice friends. They only wanted to see Celestia’s foals. It wouldn’t take long, just a harmless little look. I can just tell the others that I’m taking them for an exam, and need to go to my personal lab for the tests. Oh yes... keeping them hidden on the way was a good idea. He’d bring them to his exam lab where they would wait for him. Such kind young ladies, he should hurry.
Using their siren songs inside the palace was a very bad idea. There would surely be sensors to pick up such things, and it wasn't like anyone conveniently had the defense codes to deactivate them. They needed someone to bring what they wanted outside.
Problem number two was the map. Aria and Sonata had discovered that they could avoid its detection by charging down their power. It was dangerous, as it left them without many of their defenses, but it would work all the same. The map would also follow the babies, of course, but the other palace staff trusted Doctor Horse, somehow. If he told them he was taking them to his private lab and that’s where he took them, they would see no problem, not in time at least. Celestia would see through it, but she was visiting other cities today, making sure all of them knew that she was back and in charge.
“You sure this is a good idea?” asked Sonata nervously.
“This idea is flawless,” Aria said, becoming quite certain of her own leadership skills now, even if she only had one underling.
“Babies are loud,” Sonata pointed out. "Even when they're not dying."
“This is his torture lab,” Aria shrugged, “I’m sure it’s built so that people outside don’t hear the screams.”
"I don't know, ponies like screams," giggled Sonata.
"They didn't when this place was built," Aria rolled her eyes.
Aria knew that there were few things more powerful than the rage of a mother at the murderers of her children. If they snuffed these brats, left them piked and covered in siren seed, and added a snide little note mocking her, not even Celestia could contain her emotions. She’d head straight for where she saw them on the map, and she’d be pouring negative energy. That rage would give them a huge surge of power, enough for a certain victory.
Her scheming was briefly interrupted though when Sonata suddenly cuddled up next to her, hugging and rubbing her head against Aria's like a cat.
"Sonata give it a rest," Aria groaned, pushing her away, "The way you've been hanging all over me, you'd think we were in love or something."
"I am in love," Sonata ignored the push and snuggled up to her again, playfully pushing her down onto the floor and plopping atop her.
"W-we can't play right now, whats-his-horse will be here any moment," Aria huffed, but at least her natural color hid her blushing a bit.
"He's a pony! He isn't gonna care if he walks in on us making out," Sonata giggled. "He'll walk by worse on his way back here."
Sonata stroked Aria's mane with her claws, grabbing clawfuls and yanking it back, making Aria moan at the lovely painful stimulation, giving herself away just a bit. Sonata's shaft slipped from her own slit, glistening with the natural lubrication it bathed in there, and pushed into Aria's. Aria couldn't help but push her hips upward against Sonata as her pink shaft was tugged out by Sonata's blue one. Sonata's began to curl around Aria's, both breathing heavily.
"Fucking slut," Aria grumbled, but her body wasn't complaining, hips rolling and her own shaft throbbing at the warmth of another around it.
"I know I told you I wouldn't make you," Sonata sighed, laying her head over Aria's shoulder, "But... please say you love me back?" Sonata's shaft pulsed with each twitch of Aria's shaft, Aria's throbbing right back in return, trading their lust back and forth. It kept coiling, wrapping a full half a dozen times around Aria's thick girth before she ran out of length.
"I don't love anyone," groaned Aria, even as she dragged her claws down Sonata's back, and even somewhat accidentally turned her head to her and laid a short but deep kiss on her muzzle. She wrapped her tail about Sonata's, writhing together like a couple of fishes out of water, pushing her shaft through those slick coils, fuck juice slowly drooling from both their tips to keep it nice and slick. "You're just a convenient slut to me, if a really good one." Admitting that Sonata was a good lay was a step forward by itself.
"Aria, we could die today," Sonata said in a rare serious tone, "How would you feel if I died before you told me?" Sonata's mane tugging ended up tearing out a few clawfuls of Aria's mane, making Aria groan and arch her back more. Sonata didn't need to thrust her hips, their prehensile shafts having plenty of dexterity on their own, stroking up and down Aria's breeder like the
"We're not gonna die," Aria groaned, breathing heavily now, clinging against Sonata and bucking her hips more firmly, scales slapping together making the most delightful of squishes, "This will work... but fuck it. I love you, you annoying cunt, but you better not tell a gods damn soul." Aria felt like she was at an unfair advantage due to Sonata's rather masterful cock jacking.
"It'll be our secret," giggled Sonata, slurping into another deep kiss with Aria, and getting a non-reluctant response for once, slurping and snapping, as well as a bit of gnawing on each other's tongues and faces, just enough to draw blood.
Aria pushed her hips more vigorously, growling and grunting as she bucked. "Fuck yeah, that's my hot little slut." Aria groaned as her shaft throbbed violently, spewing a geyser of goodness between them, painting both of their bellies and all the way up to their chests, adding a sticky layer of spunk between them. Sonata leaned down, catching the last surges within her maw. She then looked up, maw open wide, letting Aria see her roll the ball of Aria's cum about her mouth, squishing it against her gums to savor the taste before swallowing most of it down.
Aria was just staring at the point, so Sonata continued to slowly stroke her as she came down, bending forward and slurping the sperm off of her belly, lovingly licking her clean like a cat might a kitten.
Though their moment wasn't meant to last, as there was a rattle at the doorknob as it was unlocked, opening to reveal the doctor. He carried a large covered basket behind him, and quickly locked the door again behind him.
"Hay you two!" he said, not commenting on the sperm licking, though catching a glimpse of the cock-wrapping as they withdrew, "Whoa...is that a new brand of futa potion?"
“Something like that,” Aria said, then smiled and held out her hooves, "There our little cuties are! Let’s have a look.”
Horse put the basket on a table, pushing several bloody torture implements off of it to make room. He opened up the basket to reveal two little alicorn bundles of joy, sleeping soundly and unaware of their danger. They were over a year old now, and had probably had sex at least a hundred times with others, and another hundred with each other, but they looked so very innocent all the same.
“Aw they’re adorable!” squeed Sonata, still licking her lips but reaching in to run a hoof over them. “And so fuckable, even for foals!”
“Even for foals?" Horse didn't seem to understand that comment, but nodded all the same, "They certainly are. I can cast an elasticity spell on them if you wanted to fuck some royally underage holes.”
“Of course, who wouldn't want to stick their dick in these cuties?” Aria grinned; this soft-headed guy was so the perfect pony to use in their plan, “I’ll cast the spell though, don’t you worry about it, kind doctor.”
“We got it under control!” smiled Sonata, reaching into the basket and pulling out Sunspear, the little colt, who squirmed as he blinked awake and stretched out his little legs.
Aria reached in to grab hold of little Sunrise Sparkle, Sunspear’s sister and pint-sized hottie. “I tell you what doctor. Why don’t you just lay back and relax, we’ll ride that sexy cock and muzzle of yours.”
“I call dick!” Sonata squeed, spinning around with Sunspear in her outstretched arms.
“No complaints there!” Horse grinned, “I can put another type of cunt under my belt... what are you two again? You’re not sea ponies, right? Because if you are, you should have had your flesh eaten by now.”
“Oh we’re normal ponies,” said Sonata, “We just have... “
“Birth defects!” Aria covered, but gave Sonata a ‘what was that?’ look.
“Oh okay, fine then,” Horse nodded. “You are a bit older than my usual partners though, how old are you again?”
“Ten tomorrow,” claimed Aria. Why not?
“We’re twins too!” Sonata added to the claim.
“Oh, in that case, let’s get pounding before you hit double-digits!” Horse nodded again. It was a very good thing for them that he had that ridiculously pliable mind. Perhaps his tendency to lay low prevented him from getting a lot of the psychological training that many others in the palace had.
Horse lay on his back on the floor, splaying out his legs, his cock still throbbing in complaint at having been deprived of its last target. Sonata slid herself atop him, her tail winding around one of his hind legs to steady herself, then rolling her hips to rub her warmth against his eager shaft. Aria slid over to his head instead, slipping her tail under his head like a pillow as she sat atop his face, pushing her slit against his muzzle, and more importantly obstructing his view of the foals. He’d need to be a bit more under their control before he’d knowingly let them murder the foals. All he’d know is they were screaming in agony, which was standard during foal-rape.
Now that Horse couldn't see Sonata's face, she frowned and took a deep breath. Foal murder wasn't Sonata's cup of tea, but surely Aria knew what she was doing. It was weird for a siren to kill like this at all, as they normally preferred control, but these were necessary for what they needed, so it'd be a waste not to enjoy and feed on them a little.
Sonata slowed her thrusting downward onto Horse as she pushed Sunspear’s little asshole against her tip. She managed a little smile as Sunspear immediately started crying, wailing as if she were already inside him. The colt knew what that cock prodding his ass meant. Sonata let the beautiful weeping wash over her ears like music, trying to concentrate on it to make things a bit easier, then pushing upward hard. He’d been fucked a lot, but always with an elasticity spell, so he still wasn’t easy to get into.
The difficulty getting inside added pleasure to the pay-off when she finally popped her throbbing rape-meat into the foal’s asshole. Her cock was clenched so hard that her arm muscles bulged, squeeing happily at the dry hot tunnel that fit her like the most-well-fitted glove ever. She pulled back just a bit to work into a thrusting motion, the foal’s sobbing making a quick rise every time she pushed into him. Now that she was concentrating on the pleasure more than the act, it was so much easier.
Her movements became longer, translating downard onto Horse’s cock, which enjoyed increasing convulsions as Sonata enjoyed herself more, her siren cream drooling down his balls and belly, thick enough to splash with each impact of her shivering body.
Sonata wanted to take it slow to feed on Sunspear's suffering for hours. Unfortunately Aria had made clear that they needed to be both quick and fatal.
That’s not to say it wasn’t pleasurable to fuck a colt to death. Sonata groaned louder with each thrust, forcing her way deeper and deeper up into his gut. She felt her tip bottom out against his flesh, and just hammered it harder, finally pushing up into his gut.
This was a torment he’d suffered countless times, but Sunspear could tell something was wrong when Sonata’s cock ripped into his guts instead of stretching him. He felt worse pain than he ever had, and began kicking wildly, wings flapping frantically as he did so. He felt himself sink into an ocean of pain like never before.
His body bulged grotesquely, soon barely able to even move his limbs, then his sobbing began to skip with each impact of Sonata’s cock against his lungs. She purred as she rammed it deep, crushing his lungs and letting him gag one last time before a fountain of blood exited his muzzle, forced so wide that his little jaw cracked as Sonata’s cock emerged hot and throbbing.
Sonata purred and still took long strokes, grinding through him and ripping him apart inside, his body now just a cock-sock with a hole in the end. Sonata sighed as she watched the foal die, his negative energy drying up within seconds. The look of horror in his little eyes as he faded was figuratively delicious, but not literally.
The doctor
Meanwhile, Sunrise had the same reaction to a pulsing siren cock being pushed against her hot and ridiculously underage cunt, starting a squall, which just made Aria grin all the more sadistically. Maybe she was enjoying it a bit more than Sonata did.
Horse was also going to town on her cunt, though she didn’t find his tongue work the best, so shoved her hips down more firmly until her drenched slit popped over his muzzle, then rolled her hips, fucking his face like Sonata was fucking his cock. He didn’t seem to mind, reaching his fore legs up and stroking her hips.
Aria held Sunrise close so that she’d feel the little hooves kick against her, and finally popped into her pint-sized puss. Her screams went up an octave, joining with her brothers to make a beautiful song like Aria had never heard. Aria shouldn’t have been surprised when Sunrise’s cunt was sopping wet inside; the first tiny bit of her journey up through the little fuck tunnel well-lubricated.
“Already a little fuck slut,” Aria grinned, “I could torment you for days if I had time.”
The lubrication did less good when she pushed through the little one’s cervix and slammed into the back wall of her womb. Sunrise also realized something was wrong when Aria’s shaft broke through the back wall and up into her little organ sack, splurting burning pre onto her guts.
Sunrise thrashed and writhed against Aria, who held her closer against her still so that she could feel the grotesque bulge forcing through the little body, as well as all her little kicks and writhing. Aria shivered at the warm foal blood drooling down her cock, hearing her little pelvis give with a tiny crack.
Sunrise’s screams were soon punctuated with each impact of Aria against her lungs, and it was time for the final push. She watched the shape of her cock move upwards, the foal actually throwing up a strand of intestine shortly before Aria’s cock emerged.
The sirens were experts at control, and the whole mass of fuck exploded at the same time. First Horse groaned up into Aria as he blasted a load of fuck juice up into Sonata. Sonata and Aria though aimed their dicks so that each other’s orgasm showered over them, raining down a layer of delicious seed mixed with the blood of their victims. Each opened their maws, landing a big gulp in one another’s mouth before it finally tapered off.
“I told you it’d be fun,” Aria said quietly to Sonata, “And with any luck, the next place our dicks will be going is Celestia. And she won’t be faking it this time.”
“Whee!” Sonata didn't have a lot to add, but was excited.
But finding her foals fucked to death wasn’t enough. Aria had decided that half-eaten would add even more of a sting to it. Doctor Horse staggered up as they removed their plots from atop him, licking his lips and panting. They’d have killed him, but he was still necessary.
“Ah well it looks like you had fun,” said Horse, “Um. Did you kill them?”
“Yes, my protection spell failed,” Aria said. “Too bad.” Even as she was still actively jacking herself off with Sunrise’s corpse.
“It’s no big deal,” assured Sonata, doing the same with Sunspear, ”Celestia can always make more.”
“Of course, she’ll probably be fine with it,” nodded Horse.
“But speaking of dead babies,” Aria said to Horse, then spoke more quietly, “Did you know you can eat babies?”
“Eat babies?” Horse didn’t understand. It wasn’t that eating babies was offensive, but it was a pretty random suggestion.
“It’s true!” assured Sonata, “Even living ones just sit there while you eat them!”
“Thinking about it, why haven’t we been eating babies this whole time?” asked Aria.
“I don’t know,” said Horse, “But I’m going to go eat one right now.”
“One moment,” Aria put a hoof on his head to keep him still, “Eating babies isn’t as easy as you think. Perhaps we could give you a demonstration before you go and eat one on your own?”
“That’s a good idea!” Sonata nodded quickly, head rattling a bit, “Just sit back and stroke your thingie, we’ll show you all about it!”
“Ah well, I’m not going to turn down a free lesson!” nodded Horse, sitting back against a torture table and splaying out his legs for stroke-it time.
Their mindless minion sated, the sirens could enjoy a quick snack.
“Keep the faces intact,“ Aria instructed, “I want them staring at her when she finds them.”
"You sure this is really gonna work?" asked Sonata uncertainly.
"Of course it will," Aria sneered, "Not even Celestia is gonna excuse this... too bad we won’t have time to shit out the part we eat on the part we don't."
Aira pushed Sonata to lay on the ground, then hovered over her in a 69 position. They both licked their lips as this put each one’s victim at maw level for the other.
Aria enjoyed the horrified facial expression of Sonata’s victim for a moment, then growled as she grasped it with her claws, digging in to the point that they barely didn’t cut into Sonata’s boner. She bit down on a little foreleg, tender raw flesh tearing away easily, the shoulder bone snapping like a match stick.
As much of a hurry as she was in, Aria couldn’t help but chew it for a bit, feeling the delicious child-flesh tearing and hanging between her teeth, bone not providing any extra resistance. It tasted wonderful, if only in the mortal sense. She pushed the minced meat around her mouth with her tongue before finally swallowing it down.
Afterward, she was a bit faster, tearing another chunk out of Sunspear’s chest then licking playfully at Sonata’s cock flesh beneath. And of course those little OP wings had to go. She bit down on them, pulling them off as easily as a butterfly’s wing, feeling the feathered texture against her tongue before swallowing it down.
Sonata was less savoring a kill and more just calmly eating a meal, with the same manner she might eat a hamburger. She was also nice enough to grip Sunrise with one claw as the other tickled at Aria’s slit, even if Aria didn’t return the favor. Sonata started with the wings, tearing them off at once, then bouncing them around in her maw like they were flapping. She giggled and then swallowed them down.
She grabbed hold of a hind leg next, ripping it free like a turkey leg, taking part of the shattered pelvis with it. She would have went for some cunt meat, but where that and her ass used to be was just a single near-snapping hole, so she settled for giving Aria’s cock a lick.
Instead of one more bite, Sonata scooped up some of the foal guts on the floor, slurping them up like candy and pushing them about her gums before swallowing. Just scooping up some droppings was way faster, even if it defeated Aria's goal of making the babies look horrible. Sonata still didn't have a full grasp on this plan.
Neither of them had stopped thrusting into their respective victims, just letting the other move their head with the motion, and their cocks were once again pulsing nicely and getting ready. They knew just what to do.
The two stood up, moving to face the basket as the continued to wank with their masturbation toys. Just before they were about to get off, they pushed the corpses off their cocks to fall back into the basket they had arrived in, then gave themselves a few more rubs before they blasted another orgasm into the basket. Even Horse climbed up to stand on the table so that he could reach the basket, adding his own load to that of the sirens.
“Mmm perfect,” Aria panted when she was done, looking down at the literal baby soup now in the basket, tiny corpses simmering in hot cum. Aria magically turned both foals to face upwards, propping them and wiping off their faces so that their little death-horror faces were visible.
“This would be a great thing to bring to a potluck sometime,” Sonata giggled.
Aria smirked, moving to another table and wiping off her claws before penning a little note. It read, ‘We hope you enjoy the your-foal-soup we made you. If you want you can keep it in the refrigerator so we can add the final ingredient once it’s traversed our digestive tracts.’ She put x’s and o’s followed by their names and ‘PS: good luck catching us’.
“There,” Aria turned to Horse, “Do you like the soup we made for Celestia?”
“Oh, this is soup?” Horse looked at it as if he had forgotten what it was.
“But it’s a surprise!” said Sonata as she bounced.
“Indeed,” said Aria, “You should go wait for Celestia and bring her here when she returns.”
“Maybe blindfold her until she’s at the soup!” giggled Aria.
“And then you can both go eat babies together!” said Sonata excitedly.
“That’s the best idea I’ve ever had!” Horse gasped as he staggered out the door and toward the palace, covered in blood, but that wasn’t strange enough for anypony to stop him.
“I have a surprise for you,” Doctor Horse said as soon as Celestia entered the foals’ room. She had been told he wanted to see her there.
“Well look who we forgot to replace,” said Celestia with a grin, then waved a hoof in front of his face. "I'm about to fire you. That means murder you. Why are you not terrified?"
“It’s a good surprise,” said Horse, not seeming to understand, “You’ll love it! And then afterward we can go eat babies. Did you know that they just sit there while you eat them?”
“I am very aware of that fact yes,” Celestia poked around in his head, “This is siren magic. Those. Fucking. Pricks.” She concentrated on the castle defenses, which she was of course attached. Her voice rang out in every section of the castle: “Mauve Alert; we are under attack by ridiculously stupid sirens.” As if the palace staff knew what a siren was.
“Where?” Celestia glared at Horse, “Where will we go for my surprise?”
“My secondary lab near the spa,” Horse said, then just stood there, not even noticing that Celestia had teleported away, “Just tell me when you’re ready to go. Oh! And you need to be blindfolded for the surprise.”
Celestia flashed into existence outside the front door since she didn’t know what traps might be inside, taking the doctor with her just in case she wanted to rip something out of his mind. She put a force field around herself, then instead of taking the front door, she ripped a side of the building off, tossing it behind her, not appearing to notice that it fell atop a cart full filly guides. To Celestia, the screams behind her were just background noise, like birds chirping.
She poked around with her magic, and didn’t find any traps. She did, however, find an silent alarm that had triggered upon her breaking the wall. She saw the basket on the table, and figured that was what she needed to see, so she pulled it out with her magic instead of going in. She was very paranoid about traps now.
She looked down at the dead faces of her children, the mocking note next to them... and laughed. “Using one of my own jokes on me, for shame. I know why they did this, but didn't they see me kill my newborns before? I'll have to ask them before they die."
Celestia turned to Stable, "Sorry doctor, your firing isn't going to get as much attention as it deserves." She then snapped his neck, leaving him gagging to death, and casually tossed him out on the street. A bum and a dog fighting over his body as he dies.
Celestia would have to force herself not to be a little angry, though not for the reason the sirens would think. They deprived her of the murder of her own children.That could never be forgiven. At least it wasn't someone like Twilight. Celestia would be leveling cities in rage if somepony took that one from her.
Celestia disappeared again, this time teleporting to the map room. She dropped the basket with the foal-cum soup in it at a soldiers feet. “Put that in an iron pot and and have it frozen. No spilling.” She told him, “We’ll heat it up later when I have time to enjoy it. Siren seed and foal should be a pretty unique flavor, so at least I can look forward to that."
This was some time for a battle, with most if not all of her military flying south on the Cloud Fortress, formerly Cloudsdale. Celestia could take care of it though; her military was just there for show anyway.
She found them on the map, and they weren’t trying to hide. She got the impression that they were both charged up like they were about to make an attack. That meant they wanted her to teleport there, in a rage, and feed them as they destroyed her. Adagio had definitely been the strategist of the group. Celestia did sometimes make a decent plan when not enraged or horny, and she had a decent one now.
“Goddess!” Photo Finish was suddenly beside her, her assistant Roxie Rave behind her with equipment on her back. She looked at the map too, and saw that Celestia had her hoof on the table beside the siren’s signals, “Is it them? I beg of you, please allow me to capture their demise!”
“This isn’t like your normal projects,” Celestia said, “There would be real danger that could squash a mud pony like jelly. I don't want to lose my crazy camera-mare.” Celestia expressing sincere worry about another pony's safety was rare indeed, enough that the others in the room did a double-take, even Photo's assistant.
Celestia had liked Photo before the vacation started, but Photo had an aspect that made Celestia's like go up instead of down as she got deeper. Celestia loved Photo's snuff video business, and since Celestia got a free copy of all their videos, it gave her a chance to see how ponies were dying in places other than in front of her. Now it was even more, because Photo's spy network cameras could literally search for an act to watch or even let her join one if it were live. Celestia didn't know anypony capable of keeping up such a business if Photo bit it.
“But it will be so beautiful, my goddess!” Photo squeed, “I can feel it, ah yes, I can feel the magicks, ready to be captured!”
“Fine,” relented Celestia, her desire for a video becoming enough to overrun the rare concern, “Only if you and your croonies are fitted with protective invisibility shielding.”
“We shall get them,” nodded Photo.
Photo didn’t go to get one. Once Celestia was looking away, she pulled the ones she already had out of the bags Roxie was carrying. She had had them fetched the moment she knew who Celestia was after, or rather the moment Roxie told her what sirens were and what they did. She and Roxie had also slipped a single 'teleportation bomb' under their belts, meant to teleport a target to some desired location. Photo needed to get one of those sirens, and not for a video.
If only she'd had more time to plan. Photo wouldn't have went at all; she wasn't the type to put her life in danger for the cause, but having a siren in their debt could solve a very big problem with the plan that they had never ironed out.
Celestia looked back at the map, zooming it in to the sirens’ location. Their signals were up against a cliff face, stone jutting out above them. The only place for the map to spit her out at their location would allow them both to immediately target her. That certainly wasn’t unclever, but Celestia had no intention of going herself, at least not at first.
“You,” Celestia motioned to a guard that she didn’t even know the name of yet, “I need explosives strong enough to destroy a sturdy one-room house. One of them needs to be a shaped charge, so all the energy goes to only one side.”
The soldier bowed and ran off as fast as he could, while Celestia looked at the map and smiled.
“Shouldn’t she already be here if she’s really mad?” Sonata asked, scrunched up within the cliff, arms extended with a blast already partially formed so the main blast could be instant. "I still kinda don't like this plan."
“She probably just hasn’t thought to look at the map,” assured Aria, “She’ll be here any second, just be ready to put all your energy into her the second she starts to form from her teleport.”
Something appeared sure enough, and they didn’t even wait to be sure it was her before firing. Unfortunately, the firing didn’t have the anticipated result. Suddenly, there was an explosion centered at the teleport point, and while their energy waves kept it from hurting them, it still hit all of the rocks around them, at least ten feet of rock blasted away wherever it hit.
“Did we do that?” Sonata asked as a rock from above bounced off her shield.
“Fuck!” was Aria’s only response, and immediately pulled herself and Sonata to a random nearby location. A rather nice one overlooking a waterfall.
“She exploded,” Sonata said, “I guess that means we got her?”
“I don’t think that was her,” Aria said, nervousness creeping into her voice.
And as if on cue, another explosive flashed into existence next to them, ticked twice, and exploded. The only reason the blast didn’t severely damage them is that they had their shields up, but they were thrown in an arc, ending up next to a lake now.
“We have to lower our power so she can’t see us!” yelled Sonata.
“We can’t do that fast enough!” yelled Aria, “Even if we do it the next blast will get us before we have time to move away.”
Another blast appeared at an angle above them, blasting them again so that they landed on the ground a good ten meters from the lake. These were strong bombs, and they were losing power quickly, another two was all they’d be able to take.
“That’s it!” Aria said, choking from the smoke of their impact, “They’re only sending one at a time, which means one can be still while the other flies away. They’ll target the strongest one in the next blast, and the other will have time to vanish!”
“What? No!” Sonata yelled, “I’m not losing you too!”
“No time to discuss!" Aria groaned, holding up her hand and sending a blast wave directly into Sonata’s chest.
The blast was enough to send Sonata flying through a tree trunk, then flailing as she skipped across the water. Aria knew Sonata’s energy well enough to put a drain on her, and Sonata found herself losing consciousness in the middle of the lake, sinking underneath the surface.
“There,” Aria sighed. It occurred to Aria that she’d probably float in just a bit, but she was blue, and far away, so maybe she still wouldn’t be noticed.
Aria flew upwards as if to try to see where she landed, and met the next explosion waiting for her. She blocked it with what remained of her energy, but that was it. Her shield flickered away as Aria collapsed to the ground, hitting it like a sack of dry beans.
When she saw one of the symbols move quickly away and weaken, she assumed one of them was running in panic, and targeted the strong one to weaken her as well. The stronger one flicked, then faded to normal color and brightness. Good, that one was down too, or at least not charged up.
However when she looked back for the first one, it was gone entirely. Did she actually kill one of them with the explosives? If she did, they were a great deal weaker than she had assumed, or at least one of them was.
Celestia took herself, Photo, Roxie, and several of the cameras hovering about. She flashed into the clearing, smiling as she looked down to see Aria on the ground. Aria didn’t try to resist at all; Celestia expected her to try at least a little bit of something on her arrival.
Photo and Roxie immediately disappeared with their belts, the hovering cameras fading as well and automatically tracking anything moving, except for the invisible ponies, of course.
Celestia quirked an eyebrow. She could detect the ponies but not... those idiots at the armory had been giving out the wrong gear again. They’d given them the high-level ones that not even she could detect. She hoped she’d be able to figure out which of them gave out the gear. Photo probably asked for ones that allowed those using them to see one another, but they still didn’t have to give them the uber-deluxe. No matter; it wasn’t like they gave one to someone that might, or even could, attack her.
For now she turned back to Aria. The siren lay on her side, even though Celestia could tell she was capable of standing, and locked eyes with Celestia.
“Did I get your friend?” Celestia smirked, “Should I send out a search team for the body?”
“She’s gone,” Aria quickly said, “She lowered her power and booked it, she’ll be too far away for you to find her with your little search squad.”
“Pity,” sighed Celestia, “I’ll get her. Make no mistake... but for now...”
She held out a hand, pushing into Aria's body and triggering her change again, the sadly painless procedure changing her back to human.
“What do you think?” Celestia said to the clearing, “Kill her in this form or the other? We can always do the other one the opposite way, but which do you want to do first?”
“Hmmm, I like the model’s current form,” Photo said. “More protrusions to cause injury to.”
Aria wanted to blast Celestia in the face just once, but knew she couldn’t come close to winning, and zipping around while fighting may cause Celestia to see Sonata. Instead, she did what sirens did best; mind magic, on herself. She pushed right through her own defenses and altered the memory. She literally no longer knew what happened to Sonata, only that she must not fight Celestia for Sonata to be okay.
Aria writhed her ‘protrusions’, sitting up on the ground finally, and pulling herself to a standing position. There was one thing that was very off about Celestia.
“Why are you not more angry?” Aria asked, “You’re children are soup. Soup that I made!”
“I have them keeping that on ice, I’ll warm it up and try it when I get back,” Celestia smirked, “It’s not a big deal, I can always make more.“ She hmmed, "Which leads me to the question: Didn't you see me murder my own newborns in the human world?"
“Always make more children,” Aria stared. Aria was no stranger to child-murder when it was needed, but murdering one’s own off-spring was quite a foreign idea. "And we didn't follow 'you' you. The other you had more minions, and they were always fighting, so we followed her."
“I guess that makes you slightly less stupid than I believed,” sighed Celestia, “Just between you and me,” and everyone that happened to see the recording of this, “I don’t think my current marriage is going to last much longer. Out with the old, right? The only reason I’m upset at all is because you robbed me the chance to do it myself.”
“Fucking hell just kill me already!” Aria groaned, “Listening to you yammer on is the most painful thing I’ve ever felt.”
“Hmm, let’s fix that then,” smirked Celestia. “Any ideas Photo? How about you, Photo’s minion?”
“Oh, I could never out-think our glorious goddess’ own plans,” said Photo, “Also... Miss Rave’s face is currently busy as my seat. She is not creative anyway.”
Aria yelped as Celestia suddenly dragged her by her head using her magic, pulling her across the ground, standing tall as Aria was dragged between her front legs, then head yanked up with her mouth placed against her shaft's tip. The movement was so quick that Aria didn’t even have time to move her arms up before her mouth was being impaled by the throbbing pony cock.
Aria finally moved her hands up, digging her fingernails into Celestia’s belly and pushing back, even moving them down and squeezing Celestia’s balls as hard as she could, digging her nails in. It only made the goddess moan though, shivering as the blood from her large balls drooled down Aria’s hands. Aria screamed in frustration, making Celestia moan again with the vibrations.
Celestia used her magic to jerk Aria’s head, ramming her cock down that throat, expanding her fragile human neck as she gagged violently around the huge shaft. Celestia had been with a few stallions while human, and now she was getting to feel what it was like for the stallion. And it felt rather nice ramming down a human’s throat, neck far too small to comfortably accommodate her.
“Mmm, just something about murdering an ageless being that is so hot,” groaned Celestia, “All those long years of life coming to nothing so I can get my rocks off.” She picked up Aria’s feet, spreading them out, then leaning her head down to run her tongue mockingly over the siren’s human slit, “Killing the last of a kind is fun too, but I won’t get to do that until I find your friend that abandoned you to my pleasures. Abandoning the one carrying her foal, how sad.”
Celestia took a moment to blow her load down Aria’s throat, neck expanding even more with the surges of seed, Aria’s choking all the more wonderful rolling over her shaft. Aria seemed to want to say something about the friend that abandoned her, but she was quite too busy drowning in horse cum for the moment. Once Celestia had pumped her gut until it swelled, she yanked her cock free and smacked her face with it playfully.
“Didn’t... abandon,” Aria managed to say between gushes of vomiting cum.
“Of course not, she just left you to die,” laughed Celestia, “Not worried that I detected your pregnancy? I guess it’s not far enough along for me to do anything kinky with it. Let’s fix that.”
Celestia sent a burst of magic into Aria’s womb, wrapping her tiny passenger in her magic, accelerating its growth. Accelerating nine months into minutes was quite the excruciating experience, and Aria immediately heaved as her whole body felt like one big contraction, tears rolling down the once proud demon’s face. She screamed between clenched teeth, trying so hard to hold it in.
“Now imagine this all happening to your blue friend as well,” Celestia smirked, “Because she’ll get the same treatment when I find her. And I will find her. Your and the yellow one’s corpse will be plenty to examine so we can get the map to detect her.” She pulled Aria’s face and licked away the tears, “Are those tears for your pain, or the knowledge of what will happen to your lover?”
Celestia turned her fully, sliding Aria’s rump up against her belly, and pushed her pulsing shaft against that tight human pussy. She felt that tight elastic wetness glide over her shaft as she forced it inside, for now taking long strokes, tapping her cervix as her baby grew inside, still sending stabs of pain through her form.
“Are you attached to your young despite having just met?” Celestia licked at her face, “Will you have the rage that you thought I would have when I murder her in front of you? Come on, I want to hear you sob.” She felt over Aria’s body with her magic, and she did have a lot of appendages to hurt, so she began to pull back Aria’s fingers one at a time, snapping, twisting, and leaving each hanging by the flesh. Aria tried to jerk her hand away, but there was no stopping. Celestia laughed at how her body jerked beneath her with each new pain, pussy already exploding with convulsions around her.
“I bet it was your idea to betray me,” grinned Celestia, “Did you convince her to go along with it? She did seem like 'the minion' in the relationship. That means in a way, you didn't just fail to protect Miss Blue, you may as well have killed her yourself.” Celestia moaned, her cock throbbing as those words were what finally brought out the sobbing to play, Aria completely breaking down and wailing, “Perfect despair and humiliation, so beautiful.”
She rammed through Aria’s cervix finally, flooding her womb with sperm even though it was already quite packed with the magical womb soup that was baking the little one. Even the infant was thrashing about inside her, writhing in agony as its body contorted through the stages of growth, bones and flesh repeatedly broken and reshaped.
She yanked her cock out, letting the remainder of the orgasm coat her back, then rolled Aria over to make sure her front and bouncing breasts got plenty of slick fuck juice dripping from them. With one heave, she yanked the baby out of Aria’s body, down the tunnel and out the hatch, eliciting a wail from Aria, kicking her legs wildly. And all this time, her fingers were still breaking one at a time, before moving on to her toes. She also grabbed those breasts in her magic, twisting them one way until they almost ripped off, then the other way, repeatedly.
“Look at this cutie,” Celestia made Aria look at her newborn, “She could have had a good life with two good mothers, all the food and power and sex she wanted. But because of your greed...”
“No!” Aria screamed, her head full of emotions, desperately trying to keep herself from pleasing this monster with her reactions, but unable to stand what she said, stinging Aria in a way none of her actions could. Aria hated her own instincts for putting her through this.
“Aren’t you going to name her?” Celestia smirked, “Name her now, or I will prolong her suffering.”
“Serenade,” gagged Aria, “So put her out of her misery.”
“I didn’t say she wouldn’t suffer, silly,” Celestia laughed, “I was going to use my magic to keep her alive during this as long as possible, but instead, I’ll let her die naturally when she reaches fatal damage. Thank me. Now.”
“Thank you,” gagged Aria between sobs.
Celestia held the newborn, in front of Aria, a smooth shade of bluish purple, a unique swirling design over her scales. Aria couldn’t stop thinking of how beautiful she would have been. She watched, without Celestia even having to hold her head or eyes open, because she knew she deserved to have to watch.
Celestia twisted the little one even as it cried; its life had been nothing but screaming thus far, from the moment it had barely formed lungs to do it with. She screamed as Celestia continued to turn it about like a cork screw with her magic. She twisted its tail end faster, then began to waggle her back and forth, each movement side to side cracking another bone up the child’s body, sending spasms and screams up through her. Unfortunately, Celestia’s promise meant that it trembled its last before she quite got to the head end. Celestia let it go, allowing the corpse to spin around and splatter Aria with her own womb juice.
“Any thoughts?” asked Celestia, even as she finished with the toes, and pulled Aria’s rear end back to her belly. She still wanted to see what a human’s asshole felt like to a horse, so she pressed against that as well. Though the pussy beneath it was a gaping hole, her rear fuck hole had survived, and Celestia groaned as she filled it out, the bulge of her cock visible from below on the roof of the gaping cunt.
“I probably deserve this,” Aria could only writhe beneath her at this point. Part of that was sincere, but the other part hoped to reduce Celestia's enjoyment, or maybe make her end it a little more quickly.
“Yes, yes you do,” chuckled Celestia, “And you deserve this... eat up.” Celestia held the newborn to Aria’s face, letting her see that twisted horror on her newly formed face. “Come on, gnaw off a chunk, suck out those bright blue eyes. Use your cute little human hands.”
Aria groaned, having thoughts about refusing, but realized that resistance would prolong her torment. She was still vomiting cum as she reached her hands up, grasping it best she could with her fingers bent every which way, arms twitching with each touch. Aria bit down on the little siren’s face, though her human teeth made it difficult, she did manage to pull off a strip of flesh, which she chewed as little as she had to before swallowing it down. She didn't almost gag it out, because it was delicious flesh.
She put her mouth to the eyes, sucking hard, the fragile body coming apart so easily that she could pull it out. She slurped it into her mouth, shivering at the feeling of it crushing between her teeth and forcing herself to swallow again.
Celestia groaned one last time as she packed Aria’s asshole full, intestines swelling up and then splitting, most of Celestia’s seed, as well as the contents of Aria’s intestines, spilled onto the ground. Celestia thought maybe she saw a bit of Sunrise in there and smirked.
She finally panted and pulled her shaft free one more time, watching as Aria forced herself to tear another strip off her daughter’s face.
“If it means anything, Purple, I don’t want to kill you,” Celestia sighed, “I really thought we had something, you and I and her. You’ve given me no choice though. Now I want a heartfelt apology, and if I like it, I’ll kill you quickly.”
“I’m so sorry,” Aria sobbed though, no more tears were flowing, “I fucked up, I got Sonata and... Seranade killed. I wish I could take it back, if you’d just believe... Sonata did what she did under my influence, like always. Please let me take the blame, please give her another chance, then you can still have some of your fun.”
“But I’ve already told you I’d kill her,” Celestia smiled, “Trying to make a liar out of me?”
“Changing your mind isn’t the same as lying,” Aria begged, “Please.”
“Good point! Your complaint has been noted,” Celestia laughed, “Well, all of that wasn’t exactly an apology, but I’ll count it as half of one."
Celestia finally cracked Aria’s neck, releasing her from her magic so that her body would flop around like a fish on the ground for a few moments as she vomited blood and suffocated. Celestia moved Serenade in front of Aria’s eyes, making sure her dead baby was the last thing she saw.
On the plus side, Celestia was getting to taste a siren’s soul, and that was something she never had. Though she had been quite receptive to death, her soul wasn’t so cooperative, jerking violently as if just fully realizing that this would happen. The little soul was probably smarter than its former residence, since it split into pieces, sending bits in every direction. For a moment, Celestia had to concentrate hard to pull them all back.
One by one they sank into her glob of energy, like sperm into an egg, but pulled inside only to be eaten up. She had to get every last bit; even a bit escaping would be enough for them to be at peace. That was something she definitely didn’t want Aria to be at, and even after she thought she had all the pieces, she expanded her own energy out over a wide area, feeling around just in case one slipped away.
Her power grew as she took more and more, feeling herself surpassing anything she had been before, and she had a nifty new type of magic to diversify herself. Now she wasn't so sorry she had to kill them; and she wanted to suck up Sonata as quickly as possible for another power surge.
“There we go,” Celestia licked her fingers. “You know you can turn off the shield now, Photo dear.”
“Ah yes,” Photo appeared, “I was mesmerized by the beauty, ah and the soul... it was like a firework of despair as it was snuffed out!”
Roxie appeared too, licking her lips and clearly having a great deal of Photo’s cunt honey on her muzzle, and in fact moisture drying off of the rest of her coat too. That must have been one monster orgasm. Either way, she began putting cameras up as they returned to her.
Celestia stretched, “Oh well, I’ll take a few days off while the mages locate Blue. Pity, I have something I’d love to do with Twilight, but she’s still got most of her isolation to finish.” She finally grinned down at Photo, catching them all in her teleport and returning them to the palace.
Photo left the cameras to their duties. They were entirely self-sufficient at this point; all she did when she was ‘helping’ was to look through lens. Instead she and Roxy scanned the area. There it was.
Photo tapped Roxi and pointed her to the broken tree. That was odd. The other trees were tilted or fallen at the base, but that’s the only one that was freshly broken in the middle, as if someone had been actively thrown through it. Photo pointed at the tree, then the lake. Roxie nodded and trotted to the lake as fast as she could without making much sound, carefully trying to step on things that wouldn't move when she did.
She slowly slid into the lake to avoid a big splash, then ducked below the water. The jagged shape of her doubly-invisible horn glowed as she cast both a water-breathing and a sonar spell, moving along the bottom as she searched.
There it was, the shape of a large object floating on the surface. Roxie quickly swam up to Sonata’s unconscious form, pulling her deeper beneath the water. Once deep enough that it probably wouldn't cause much commotion on the lake's surface, she pulled out an teleport bomb and smacked it on Sonata's chest.
The 'bomb' was made to take everything within a range, living or not, with it, so when they landed in the containment cell, the water splashed around and covered the floor. The magic of the cell drawing his power and form, Doomie landed in the water and splashed. It was a pity that the room wasn't enough to contain Celestia.
Sonata landed next to him and hit the hard floor with a thump. Sonata was face down in the water, which for most others might have been a problem, but Doomie just left her there.
"And there's my little super spy," Chrysalis said as one wall opened to reveal her, though it was the opposite of the one that looked like a door."You actually got one. Starlight is going to cream herself on the spot when she sees this."
The water splashed out onto the floor as Doomie ran out of the cell. Once outside of the nullification field, Doomie took hold of the teleport bomb again, changing his form back to Roxie, and hitting the 'return one' switch.
"If she wakes up early, tell her Aria is already dead and there is no way to save her," 'Roxie' said through the hive.
Arriving in her previous position, she immediately remembered that she forgot to recast the water breathing spell. She thrashed, but managed to take care of it without breaking the surface, then swam to the edge beneath the water as far as she could. She nervously headed back to Photo's location.
Ah thank goodness. Ceelstia was still playing, so she must not have noticed.
To her surprise though, Photo immediately grabbed her by the neck and flung her onto the ground. With no explanation, Photo pinned her and sat on her face, giving her a mouthful of picture-perfect pussy. She wasn't even particularly aroused, though she never got below at least damp.
She had no idea what was going on, but Photo wouldn't have unfilmed sex for no reason, so this must somehow be necessary. Somehow.
And it didn't matter, since she had been offered a pussy that she wouldn't have otherwise. So she went to town on it, grabbing Photo's hips beneath her trademark dress, slurping as loudly as she could. At least this would explain Roxy being wet, kinda.
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
85. Celestia's Punishments Are Not Effective
And now they had a siren. Not just a siren, but one that both wanted Celestia dead and owed them. It had become so frustrating, that one little detail they couldn't iron out. It wasn't perfect, but at least now it would probably work instead of possibly working.
"You," Chrysalis nodded to dragons coming forward down the hall, "Clean her off and take her to a comfortable room. Don't fuck her while she's out. Or when she's awake unless she wants it... which she likely will, being what she is."
“Unbound or gagged, Dragon Lord?” asked one of the dragons. "Sirens can be very dangerous."
“She is not our prisoner,” said Chrysalis, “We can't have her waking up in a holding cell; she needs to perceive us as friends. Keep her in a closed room and make sure its a changeling sitting with her when she wakes up. Doomie if he gets back in one piece, which it seems he will at this point.” It was hard for sirens to get changelings. It wasn't because of individual resistance, but more that their magic only worked on the ones that were hearing them, so the rest of the hive would realize what they did.
“Yes Queen,” the dragon said before together carrying the siren away.
Chrysalis returned to her place in the throne room, waiting for news from another front. She waited through almost a half-hour of silence.
“Chrysalis,” Starlight spoke a second after suddenly flashing into the throne room herself, “Cloudsdale has passed inside our borders, but not yet near any habitations. The spy that warned us about the tainted meat reports that Celestia doesn’t realize the meat plan failed, so they’re in no hurry to get here. Yet, for some reason they have virtually their entire military coming with Cloudsdale. We have no idea why she would do that, but there they are.”
“Could that be any more perfect?” laughed Chrysalis, glad to have a reason to do a villain laugh again; it'd been too long, “And we can still communicate with the city destruct?” Moondancer had rigged up wireless access to all the devices and given the passwords to their fellow conspirators for just this sort of occasion.
“Ready to go,” Starlight grinned, “Just a flick of a switch and everything in and around that city will be dead. Not only that, we can turn off the signal it emits before exploding, so Celestia won’t know that’s what destroyed them.”
“Then flick that switch,” Chrysalis chuckled. She decided to tell Starlight about the siren after the battle was over, else she would run off to fuck it or something, “If the commander survives somehow, bring her to me. There should be a few other survivors since they'll have scouts flying out some distance from the city. Capture them, but let a few go. Tell them to inform Celestia that we destroyed their fortress with our new long-range anti-matter wave canon, which can use to strike any target in our borders.” Chrysalis gave another proper evil laugh; she was on a roll. It didn't matter if her opponent was more evil. It still counted!
"Very well, though..." Starlight hesitated.
"Yes?" Chrysalis tilted her head.
"We have access to all the city detonators," Starlight said, "We could tell them we can hit anywhere in Equestria, and can back up that claim. It'd be a nice backup plan. I mean we don't even know for sure if Celestia will even do as she planned after this long; we may not even get an opportunity for our plan."
"We want them to be afraid of attacking us," said Chrysalis, "But not so backed into a corner that they might try something completely insane." Starlight was great with magic, but she was bad at so many other things, and commanding a military was one of those things.
"Well it's something to keep in mind at any rate," said Starlight, "If we don't get our chance with the plan, or if someone else we don't like gets in charge, we have this. Why rule two kingdoms when you can rule three, right?" She grinned, but half-way through her evil laugh she stopped because Chrysalis was staring at her. So not fair.
"Starlight, ruling them by itself gives me nothing," Chrysalis explained again, "I need them to love me. Blowing up Cloudsdale in defense of my kingdom is one thing, because they can blame Celestia, but blasting cities offensively will make it impossible to get what I need from them. Secondly, I do not want to kill that many ponies if I do not have to. I'm not that evil."
"So have some other made up thing do it and 'save' them," Starlight shrugged.
"Starlight ," Chrysalis' voice echoed, and they were both silent for a few seconds.
Starlight relented, "Fine, I'll make sure everything is done as you say."
"Thank you," Chrysalis said, and watched the unicorn poof away. She really wished that their plan didn't absolutely require Starlight.
"I agree," answered Chrysalis to the hive, "We need to keep eyes on that one."
When Sonata woke up in a soft bed, she half expected to find Aria and Adagio beside her. She reached around for a few seconds before it started to come back to her. The last thing she felt was herself falling into a lake.
“You’re awake?” a voice from across the dark room, “Are you well?”
“Why are you in a dark corner,” Sonata groaned, sitting up and leaning against the wall, still plenty exhausted.
“I didn’t want to startle you,” the voice said, “I wanted you to know I’m your friend before you saw me.”
“Okay?” Sonata grumbled, clearly not in the mood for any sort of friend.
Doomie stepped forward out of the shadows, taking a deep breath and sitting next to her bed. “Um, hi.”
“Huh? Why do you think you're scary?” Sonata grumbled, “Who are you? I was told Celestia killed all of you guys.”
“Doomie,” he said, “And she missed a few. Either way, I have the awkward task of greeting you, as everyone important is... busy.”
“All I care about is where Aria is,” Sonata sighed, “Did she get away?”
“No, I’m sorry,” Doomie said, “Celestia killed her.” The word ‘brutally’ was implied.
“Did she suck out her soul?” Sonata started to tear up, shivering as she backed against the corner atop the bed.
“She did I'm afraid, I’m really sorry,” Doomie said.
Sonata screamed in a sudden fit of rage, the bed she was on literally igniting. Doomie backed right back into his corner with wide eyes as the bed literally shattered, then Sonata began to smash pieces of it against the wall while still screaming, then when none were big enough, she grabbed the table and lamp beside the bed to smash them as well.
Doomie didn't try and stop her; he knew what it was like to lose friends, several thousand times over, so he let her get it out. He just lit up his horn to replace the light she broke and waited. Eventually she did stop, flopping onto the floor and sobbing bitterly. Doomie tried to get closer, but had to back up again, Sonata's aura was full of so much rage and despair that it literally burned to get close to her.
"I'm all alone," sobbed Sonata, “And that bitch is gonna let them rot for spite... they’ll be eaten by maggots.”
“Ah,” Doomie gave the slightest of smiles, “It’s not that bad at least, our spy says Aria and Adagio are being kept fully preserved on the corpse pile, so their bodies can be retrieved fully intact later. Most likely.” If they didn't have to blow up the capital city again. "I know that's still not good news but, I'm afraid it's the best I have right now."
“She’s still gonna get to fuck them a bunch; she doesn't deserve to touch them. What do you want from me?” Sonata knew no one would help a crazed fuck-demon without reason, “And does it involve ending Celestia’s smug face?”
“It doesn’t involve that, yes,” Doomie smiled a bit more, moving very slowly closer, ready to jump back if Sonata's aura flared up again, “See I represent the dragons in addition to the changelings, both of whom are currently dancing in the ruins of Celestia’s incinerated Cloud Fortress. Together we’ve formed a plan to stop Celestia, and it might have worked, but there was a bit of a kink that lowered our success probability by quite a lot.”
“A kink?” Sonata tilted her head.
“Not the good kind,” clarified Doomie, moving a bit closer, but not daring to attempt to hug or even touch her, “Basically we need someone that is absolutely loyal to Celestia to stop obeying Celestia. Our only option right now is to cast a spell on them on the fly and hope it’s powerful enough, and it would have to be done with Celestia very close by, which means she may notice it, and even if she didn't notice the casting, they wouldn't act the same so Celestia might realize. But we had a stroke of luck, as this individual is currently separated from Celestia and will be for many more weeks; we have that whole time to get her under our control without Celestia knowing. And unlike our spell, she won’t act strange while under your influence. Your magic changes a pony's physical mind more than it possesses them, so Celestia won't detect it.”
“This one will kill Celestia?” Sonata asked.
“It’s a lot more complicated than that,” Doomie chuckled awkwardly, “I don’t think I fully understand it myself, but the Queen Dragon Lord and Master Mage will give you the details once they’re done with their current tasks.”
“Aw, nothing to do until then?” Sonata grumbled, sounding a bit more like herself again, perhaps wanting to get her mind off less pleasant things.
"Uh sit together or talk, or do whatever you want, I guess," said Doomie awkwardly. "I can have them bring us a new bed and stuff... this is so weird." And it was; a situation like this almost never ended without someone getting fucked or killed.
Fleetfoot flew well ahead of the fortress, looking out over the horizon. She looked down at the device she held with her front hooves, then back to the horizon. That wasn’t right. The device read no targets at all. Even if most of the poison was very effective, not everyone would have eaten it, and not everyone that did would be dead yet.
It wasn’t broken, because it was picking up other life forms. Every tracker connected to the city magic core was doing this, but it didn’t matter one way of another. They had a city full of soldiers and the best weapons ready to launch. Too many weapons, if anything.
Or they did have them. Fleetfoot heard the growing boom behind her, turning around, watching in shock as the entire air fortress literally shattered into a rainbow ball of death, entire buildings disintegrating in seconds as it blasted outward.
Fleetfoot had no time to wonder what the fuck happened. She turned and flew as fast as she could. She had been lucky that she was so far ahead, but from the looks of it, everyone in and around the city were goners, which would be almost the entire Equestria military. The only survivors would be her, her four guards, and any scouts that were out of range.
The impact wave struck, eyes flooded with color as she felt her body scorched. The magical armor provided some protection, but she felt the feathers on her wings literally catch ablaze, and all she could do was barrel roll towards the ground, unable to see and gagging violently.
And then suddenly in a flash, she was near the surface, slowed down, and placed on the ground, no longer on fire. In front of her was...
“The former Mistress of Magic?” Fleetfoot gagged as her sight started to come back, “I thought you were dead... thanks for rescuing me at least.”
“Oh oh oh,” Starlight laughed, “I’m not here to rescue you, Commander. I’m here to escort you to your execution. Afterward perhaps I’ll make some Empire-building plots of my own.”
Fleetfoot felt her body surrounded by magically held ropes, quickly tying her in a hog tie before Starlight walked up closer, and laying on her back, atop her still-scorched wings.
“What are you doing?” Fleetfoot growled, “Why are you siding with the dragons?”
“Actually, I mostly work for the changelings,” Starlight answered. “Though I did help the dragons get rid of that tainted meat you sent.”
Starlight laughed at the stunned expression on Fleetfoot’s face, but had no time for this. She teleported them both into the throne room, dropping her on the stone floor right in front of the throne.
“Meet the Commander!” said Starlight, “Everything went great, easily over a 99% kill rate.”
Starlight didn’t wait for an ‘that’s good’ or anything else. She immediately teleported away again, wanting to find a survivor to torture if she could. They never let her torture anyone around here.
“Commander Fleetfoot,” Chrysalis grinned, “I know all about you and your mission. I know how you were ordered to steal our children so that Celestia could play fuck-games with them. And in case you're wondering, yes, half of those hatchlings are literally my children, though I consider them all such."
Fleetfoot didn’t bother trying to deny her mission, but... “Wait. you're the wife she mentioned? You’re not even alive!”
Chrysalis grasped Fleetfoot by the tail, dragging her behind as she went to exit the throne room, which did no favors for those wings. “Yes indeed, I died at Canterlot,” Chrysalis continued, “At least according to your Empress, but I’m afraid that Empress was a spy.”
“The Empress was a spy for the changelings and dragons?” Fleetfoot said, between gritting her teeth, feathers coming off her wings as they went along, each movement sending shots of pain through her, “That’s ridiculous!” She started to breathe more heavily, “Look, I know what we were doing is bad, but look at it from my point of view. You know what Celestia does to those that disobey or just disappoint her!"
“How about you look at it from my point of view,” growled Chrysalis, dragging Fleetfoot down a winding length of stair now, Fleetfoot grunting with each step as she repeatedly hit her head, “I’m not even really mad at you, you’re just another coward hiding behind her job.”
Fleetfoot couldn’t do much more than grunt until they finally arrived at another hallway, “How did you know about the meat? The Empress didn’t know that until the meeting, and she’s been in the dungeon ever since!”
“Oh she wasn’t the only spy in the room,” Chrysalis grinned, going towards a door at the end of the hall, “Can you guess who?”
“Limestone?” asked Fleetfoot.
“That is the obvious choice amongst the survivors I guess,” Chrysalis laughed, “I’m afraid it was the least obvious choice. We didn’t even intend for her to be our spy at first, but she’s just so very good at her job that she found us out, so we had to make a deal. Turns out the deal was very good for us.”
“That psychotic fashionista?” Fleetfloot blinked, “But she’s the closest thing Celestia has to a friend! And she’s as psychotic as Celestia herself! Why would she help?”
“She might be as bad, but Miss Finish isn't trying to rule and doing a shitty job at it,” Chrysalis started to unlock the door, “She doesn't even want to rule. She's helping us in exchange for exclusive rights to film Celestia’s execution. She intends to sell it for millions and retire.” she chuckled as she opened the door, “You know, it just occurred to me that the good guy is telling the bad guy her evil plan. Unique twist isn’t it? I’m just glad that at least once during all this, I got to tell the plan to someone and then leave them in a completely unmonitored trap."
“This is stupid,” said Fleetfoot, “The palace is chucked full of defense systems, how would she get her information out?”
“You mean those defense systems that were designed by the Empress?” smirked Chrysalis.
She tossed Fleetfoot into the room, which appeared to be specially set up just for this occasion. Fleetfoot was tossed onto what looked like a giant plate in the middle, which immediately set off some very obvious alarms in her head. Sure enough, looking around, were six little hatchlings, three looking significantly older than the others, but both seeming to recognize what was happening, staring at Fleetfoot with hateful eyes.
There was also... was that the old Mistress of Whispers? With a collar that said... Property of Ember, oh dear. She was sitting amongst the hatchlings and stroking one’s head, looking no less angry.
Fleetfoot looked back up at Chrysalis, "Why are the dragons doing what you say?"
"Because I'm the Dragon Lord," smirked Chrysalis.
"You conquered the entire dragon kingdom in the time since Ember was killed?" Fleetfoot asked."Without us even noticing?"
"Conquered?" laughed Chrysalis, "Goodness no. I won the Gauntlet fair and square."
"What the fuck is a Gauntlet?" Fleetfoot almost screamed.
But Chrysalis was no longer answering questions. “I’d like to introduce you to the hatchlings that you were going to have raped to death, Ember's children, also my children. And unlike ponies their age, these hatchlings understand everything I just said,” Chrysalis grinned widely, her magic pulling away the ropes from Fleetfoot’s legs, shredding apart her uniform as well and tossing it in a corner to leave her bare, “Did you know that even at their immature age, dragons can get surprisingly aroused? That and Ember’s pet here put a little something in their cheerios this morning. Have fun getting to know them.” She then looked to the hatchlings, “Now you be good and clean your plate of all the food. And I mean all of it.”
“Yes mama,” the hatchlings said, nearly in sync.
Chrysalis hmmed. She considered staying, but repeatedly getting impregnated and popping out eggs at a magically accelerated rate could take a toll on one’s libido. Right after this battle, if it could even be called that as one-sided as it was, they had scheduled yet another competition to decide who got to fuck a batch into her next. So she just gave one last smirk, slamming the door, and locking it behind her.
Fleetfoot staggered to her feet, whole body aching, wings now missing most feathers both from the blast and being dragged across the floor and down stairs. She looked around, hyperventilating as the hatchings came closer, no larger than foals, but foals didn’t have teeth and claws either.
“Look, I didn’t want to hurt them, I swear!” Fleetfoot said to Molly, “I was forced to, tortured even!”
“Did she force you to take credit for Mistress’s good plans and make her look bad?” Molly frowned, “And you are rude! Talking to me about them like they aren’t here! That's racist.”
‘They’ had now approached Fleetfoot, but were all encircling her, standing close enough for her to feel their breath on her, but not attacking.
“I guess she didn’t force that, no,” Fleetfoot sighed, tears streaking down her face, “They’re just standing there...”
“Prey bastes in fear. Makes yummy,” one spoke with a higher-pitched vaguely male dragon voice that would have been cute in another situation.
“Kind food plays with mean food first,” added another more feminine sounding growl.
Molly rose from her seat, trotting over to Fleetfoot, the dragons making a path for her before surrounding them both, “I want you to know that I’m not weird like you. I don’t hurt ponies for no reason, I never even watched Mistress eat...but I’m making an exception.”
She grabbed Fleetfoot by the throat in a display of violence uncharacteristic of the mellow pony, pinning her onto her back, She then turned to one of the hatchlings and asked nicely, “You have the strap on, sweetie?”
The little one nodded and handed Molly a rather wicked looking one. It had shafts for pussy and ass, each shaft looking metallic in nature and covered with tiny ridges that looked like they’d cause a thousand paper cuts inside her. Not only that, but from the smell, they’d be coated in salt and vinegar. On Molly’s side, there was a shaft for her as well, very draconic in nature, no doubt a type Molly had learned to love, split to give her a fit up both holes as well, howbeit a much more comfortable one.
“You’re gross,” Molly said, “I don’t want my fun parts touching yours, so we’re using this thing I borrowed from Starlight's box of ouch-toys. She shouldn't mind; she has plenty more.”
Molly slipped on the strap-on, purring just a bit as she pushed the fleshy dragon dongs into herself, then tied the harness about her hips. The hatchlings seemed to be all for a pre-meal show as well. One of the males was already climbing up atop one of his sisters for a good mount while they watched. He pushed her tail out of the way, the squish of penetration audible as he pushed into her. The female looked a bit annoyed at him, but not enough to push him off; she was a good little future-egg-factory.
Fleetfoot lay there on her back, hind and front legs crossed as if that would do any good, tears streaming down her face, hyperventilating and trying desperately to think of something, anything she could say to prevent this, or at least make it somewhat less painful. She couldn’t even say ‘you’d do the same thing in my place’ because Molly was one of the few ponies left that wouldn’t have.
Molly mmphed a bit, wriggling her plot about to feel the dragon dildos shift about inside of her, then pushed Fleetfoot’s hind legs apart. Fleetfoot tried to close them again, but they were grabbed by cute little underage dragon claws and forced to stay apart, another set grabbing her forelegs to pull them apart as well, including the female hatchling currently getting dicked by her brother. Her wings were pinned easily enough as well as the dragons were standing on them, little feet claws digging into the charred appendages, and probably couldn't have moved anyway.
“You know, why didn’t your parents call you Fleethoof instead of Fleetfoot?” Molly randomly asked, but didn’t give her enough time to form an answer before pushing her hips forward. Fleetfoot felt her holes invaded, salty metal grinding against her soft flesh. Her barely damp pussy was soon much more wet as the metal slivers sliced into her sensitive inner walls, the metal dildo piercing up through her cervix with its sharp tip, her whole fuck tunnel stinging. Her asshole clenched even tighter, and thus got torn up even more, its own jagged tip forcing its way through the wall of her intestines into her gut.
Fleetfoot screamed, arching her back and thrashing to get away, but was held tightly by tiny knife-like claws that sliced deeply into her legs. She clenched her teeth, choking on sobs immediately, and trying not to yell from the intense salted pain that flooded her system. It was no good; each thrust was punctuated by a wail from Fleetfoot, as Molly’s belly smacked her own.
Not having to do anything to hold the writhing body beneath her, Molly took Fleetfoot’s head in her front hooves, kissing her passionately for a moment, letting the shivers from her sobs and screams pass down through her, all the way into her sopping wet tunnel as it clenched the replica dragon shaft, her ass clamped tightly around its partner within her asshole. Both penetrations felt all the more amazing with her being hyped up on her candy as she was. She took a moment to just enjoy the suffering in Fleetfoot’s eyes, a rare indulgence for the sweet little rave pony.
Molly shook violently, hammering her hips now, blood sloshing out of Fleetfoot’s fuck holes with each jerk back. The hatchlings watched her with interest, politely waiting for the nice food to get off on the mean food before starting their meal. That the nice food did, squealing happily as her pussy convulsed around the rubber shaft inside her, cunt honey pouring out from behind the harness, happy that none of the pleasure of her exploding pussy was transferring to the one beneath her.
She finally panted to a stop as her convulsions slowed, pulling herself back, both razor shafts covered with Fleetfoot’s blood. She sat up on her haunches, turning her body away as she didn’t actually want to see a pony get eaten, and undoing the straps on her toy.
Fleetfoot had little time to anticipate her imminent devouring, the little hatchlings all over her as soon as Molly withdrew. The little ones had been taught very well, as the first damage they went for was digging their little dagger claws into her legs at the knees, slicing through the tendons there to hamstring their prey. They didn't expect her to run, but her kicking was a bit annoying, and Fleetfoot found trying to kick a lot more useless, and a great deal more painful. She finally just lay back and sobbed, waiting for the hundreds of little teeth to rip her apart.
They were no less interested in playing with their food than adults though it seemed. Two males snarled at each other as they fought over her bleeding nethers, one finally dominating the other and pulling himself up upon her belly. He pushed his throbbing little dragon meats into Fleetfoot’s ravaged holes, making her twitch as the barest touch against that torn and flavored inner flesh was excruciating. The loser grabbed hold of a hind leg in all fours, his own little dicks throbbing against her as he ripped a strip of flesh from the leg with her teeth.
“Please don’t drag this out!” begged Fleetfoot.
“Oh they won’t drag it out,” assured Molly, "But they won't hurry it either; they just sorta eat what they wanna eat and let you die when you die. It’s not different to them than eating a salad is for us... well... except I guess we don’t fuck the salad, but we would if salads had fuck-able parts!”
Even as Molly was jabbering about fucking salads, Fleetfoot’s vision was obscured as another male clung to her face. Again quite good at what they did, he grasped his front claws about the edges of her jaw so she couldn’t bite down, then pushed his twin pulsing fuck sticks into her. They tasted like he was the one to get a quickie in on his sister before, but all Fleetfoot could do was gag violently as he stretched out her neck with his respectable size.
As for the little hatchling femmes, while they hadn’t chugged any futa potions, they were pretty riled up. One bent one of her forelegs back, straining before she managed to snap it just above the wrist. She then pointed the hoof up and sat on it, straining again to force her hatchling-cunt around the hoof, then squealing happily as her little hips started to bounce. She leaned forward and began to tear strips out of her upper fore leg and shoulder as she humped.
A female on her other side cracked her wing several times, a more easy break to make with the more fragile wing bones. She seemed like she’d done this before, carefully ripping out one of the bones in the middle, wrapping the flesh about it so that she had herself a soft feathered dildo. She grabbed it in her tail, then leaned forward to tear at the wing meat as she alternately pushed her makeshift dildo into one hole and then the other.
A third hatchling didn’t seem interested in getting her cunt stuffed, and already had her brother’s spunk drooling out both of her fuck holes anyway, so she moved to Fleetfoot’s belly. Pushing the chest of her brother that was fucking Fleetfoot out of the way a bit, she tore into the choice breast meat, tearing a chunk and enjoying how the spongey wet flesh came apart in her maw.
Though Molly wasn't one to watch, the hatchlings did make adorable grunts and squeaks when they ate, compared to the adults at least, so she found herself glancing over anyway. Finally she decided she wanted in, in a less evil way, so moved behind the hatchling that was digging into Fleetfoot’s breast meat. She grasped the little one’s hindquarters, moving her muzzle up to the sperm drooling slit and giving her a deep lick. She wrapped her tail around Molly’s head as she began to eagerly eat the little one out, view of the carnage now mostly obscured by the little one’s behind.
The dragons were hair-triggers, doing nothing to hold themselves longer; it was just food. The one laying into Fleetfoot’s cunt and ass splattered his seed deeply as his respectable length could, and that was plenty deep to sting against her wounded insides. No sooner was he pulled free and gnawing on her free hind leg, than the one on her first leg replaced him, ramming his eager little boners into his supper, enjoying the spastic convulsions around him and rubbing his brother’s burning sperm into the wounds as he chaffed them more.
Halfway done boning her throat, the other male slipped, ramming one of his prey-fuckers up her nostril lnstead, blood gushing from her nose as he rammed it up into her sinuses, causing her to scream a fresh over the one in her throat, and sending him over as well. Cum sprayed out her other nostrils, and she was pretty sure that she was crying a bit of cum too, the other bit rushing down her belly before he pulled free.
Fleetfoot screamed in frustration as soon as she could. Almost all the hatchlings were consuming flesh from her limbs; she wanted them to gut her and get it over with. Even the one gnawing on her breasts wasn’t digging any deeper for the time being.
A female grabbed her head next, pushing herself against her so that Fleetfoot’s upper muzzle was pushed into the little one’s fresh little reptile cunt, the lower muzzle pushed up her ass. She began rolling her hips, enjoying how Fleetfoot could still scream at full volume and send the vibrations right where she wanted it, and ripping into her mane to bare her skull of mane or flesh.
The dragons were fast eaters, and Fleetfoot felt her limbs slowly grow numb as they were completely picked clean of flesh by the swarm of hungry, horny children. They didn’t stop at the bones being bared, starting to eat her appendages down from the tip to base, crunching even her bones into dust and swallowing it.
Even as much as they’d gorged themselves already, not a single hatchling looked plump from the eating. Their breath was unnaturally hot of course, but so were their bellies when Fleetfoot felt them against her, like the magic fire inside them was incinerating her flesh into raw energy for use later, allowing them to eat and eat without a single swollen belly.
Of course her holes got no rest, every male having her on both ends at least once, and most females as well. Fleetfoot actually gave a sigh of relief when one finally put their maw to her cunt instead of their dicks. He grabbed hold of her tasty cunt flesh, ripping upwards across her belly, coming off at her hollowed out breasts. Another female grabbed hold of the side of her slit, ripping off the rest of her labia and chewing it slowly to enjoy the taste. Fleetfoot’s flesh was ripped off moving upwards, little maws pulling out her intestines, fighting over strips when they each got one end, wanting to taste the cream-filled guts. A female got her womb, ripping it out before her siblings could and tearing into it, her brothers’ seed drooling down her face as she messily devoured it.
There wouldn’t be anything left of Fleetfoot, even her skull would be crushed and turned into magical dragon shit. Molly knew that and that it’d take them a while, so she spent some time helping via eating out hatchlings from behind. Even the males enjoyed a nice pony tongue up their assholes.
Fleetfoot barfed up one more fountain of blood before she shook violently in her death throes. The dragons didn’t seem to care one way or another, one of the males even crawling up onto her dead face and beginning to fuck her throat again. Her rib cage was quickly hollowed out, pelvis completely consumed bone and all by the time it was, and they finally started tearing at her neck now that it was too late for that to be a mercy.
Molly licked her lips as she pulled her muzzle back from a male dragon, and began to watch them feast more closely. It didn’t feel as wrong to watch them when they were raping and eating a cadaver instead of a living pony, so she may as well watch until Chrysalis got back.
Molly giggled as one of the males moved up behind her, raising her tail to allow him entry, spreading her hind legs wide into a split, supporting her upper half on bent forelegs. The dragon eagerly pushed inside of her, grunting as his adorable cocks were squeezed by the fuck slut he was pounding.
The others began to take less interest in Fleetfoot, soon only three of them continuing the consumption, working together to bite down on her skull and crack it, then sucking out the brains as they oozed through the cracks before pulling the skull apart, eating chunks of flesh as they finished her and then licked her blood from the plate.
Molly expected to have a bit of a cuddle and maybe get gang-banged by the little tykes, but that’s not exactly what she got, as she suddenly felt claws grasping her legs, and tearing the tendons out from the back of her knee just as they had with Fleetfoot. She shrieked, flailing her forelegs about, which only allowed them to quickly hamstring her front legs as well.
“No! You’re not supposed to eat me!” screamed Molly as she panicked and tried pointlessly to flail about in some useful manner, the first male still clinging to her behind and ramming his cocks home.
“Mommy said clean whole plate of food,” one of the little females said, “Kind food is on plate. Kind food is cleaned off.”
“And kind food takes lots of fun candy,” said another, “Food will have tangy insides.”
“No no this can’t be happening!” Molly shrieked as she felt the first feel of teeth slicing into her legs, trying to jerk them away, but easily held, “Chrysalis!” she screamed as loudly as she could, “Chrysalis they’re eating me! Chrysalis tell them to stop!” She quieted down and just started to sob as she realized no one would hear her, everyone too busy cleaning up the battle to come here before its done. “I can’t believe I’m gonna be eaten by dragon foals...”
She felt her body shake with pain as more chunks were torn away. She didn’t have two extra like the pegasus, so hers were getting stripped a bit more quickly. The first male creamed his load into her, a new one taking his place just as they had done with Fleetfoot. That part still felt good, so she tried to concentrate on it.
“Please show kind food mercy and kill her quickly?” Molly asked hopefully.
The only answer she got was for a pair of cocks that tasted like her pussy and ass to be shoved into her muzzle. She reflexively slapped her tongue around them, even bobbing her head as much as she could, her very nature not allowing her to disappoint even her killers when it came to sex. It wasn’t their fault they ate ponies after all.
She clenched her pussy as well, rolling it back and forth over the shaft inside her, clenching her ass down like a vice as well. Unfortunately for her, this didn’t help her, because the young dragons liked that enough that they weren’t going to eat something that would make it stop until they were out of other somethings.
It was surreal to watch her own leg be eaten, first flesh stripped away, muscles and tendons, then bone broken off in bits. They didn’t tend to rip the limbs off before eating them, so she felt every surge of pain from every bite on every limb, but all she could do was thrash and sob pitifully. One of them licking her face for her tears didn’t help, though he at least did it to actually taste them, not to enjoy her suffering.
Molly had a pang of hope as the door unlocked and Chrysalis stuck her head in. Her muzzle was currently getting used to fuck underage dragon puss, but she bellowed out, expecting Chrysalis to pull them off of her.
Instead, Chrysalis look thoughtful for a moment, then realization hit her, “Oh... you’re not eaten as much because they ate you one at a time instead of together. Right. I’ll give you little ones a bit more time.” With that she shut the door and locked it once again.
What? But Chrysalis wouldn't have Molly killed! Chrysalis would never hurt her children!
Then the realization hit her: Chrysalis saw Molly as a pet, not a child. Still, Chrysalis’ betrayal send spasms of agony through her that were entirely unrelated to her present state of being consumed. She had heard Chrysalis say that she only kept Molly because Ember liked her so much, but she didn’t think she meant it in quite so horrible a way.
Finally Molly just laughed hysterically, making the hatchling at her muzzle roll her eyes back and twitch a bit. She laughed until her lungs gave from exhaustion, even as she was rolled over onto her back so the hatchlings could more easily tear into her breast meat, and then just went limp. She just stared at the ceiling, barely making a move even as the pain washed through her in an endless loop. Even the parts that were gone still hurt like they were still being actively chewed on, as if her brain was just playing the last thing it felt on repeat. Fucking phantom limb syndrome.
She didn’t watch herself get gutted, though she did see two of them fighting over a strand of cum-drooling intestines, and one of the males fucking another cum-drooling strand. One ripped out her womb, rammed his cocks through it, then he and two of the females ate it of his dicks like very slimy cotton candy.
It could have been worse; at least she wasn’t being killed by someone evil. It was just part of nature, and she liked nature. She felt her breathe suddenly taken away as her lungs were jerked free of her gutted torso, the last thing she saw a hatchling giving her a smooch so they could lick out the blood and cum mix pooled in her muzzle.
Chrysalis opened the door again, finding the hatchlings almost finished with their meal, Molly’s head painted with a smile like she thought dying was hiliarious, her shoulders and top of her rib cage just about all that was left.
“Well that’s one high-maintenance object out of my mane,” Chrysalis smirked. “Hmm...”
It had been a while since she had indulged, so she trotted into the room herself, sitting up on her haunches and grasping Molly’s head, twisting it to snap it free, “Mommy’s going to have some brief fun with this part, dearies.” They didn’t seem to mind, fighting over the other remains; one female managed to get most of it by cracking a few heads until none of her other siblings wanted to fight her over that piece. Chrysalis let them fight; that was good for little dragons.
Chrysalis placed the head so it looked up at her, then pushed her shaft into the neck, sliding it out through the open muzzle, which still had blood and cum pooled within. She relaxed, watching her tip push through and out the muzzle again and again.
Chrysalis didn’t kill her for fun or spite. It was more putting down a pet she couldn’t keep. With Ember gone, no one else wanted to care for her, and they couldn’t let her go because she knew too much. Besides, she wasn’t going to keep something around that hurt to look at, reminding her of Ember every time. So down the dragons’ gullet it was.
She purred, moving her relaxed pace faster, the hatchling patiently waiting for Mommy to finish fucking their meal, ready to fight over the second it hit the floor. When Chrysalis blew her load, all the hatchlings opened their mouths and caught as much of Mommy’s seed as they could as it blasted over them, licking their lips.
“Ah, so relaxing. I needed that,” sighed Chrysalis, allowing Molly’s head to fall off of her cock with a lewd slurp, swarmed by her children before it even hit the floor.
The location for Twilight’s punishment was the one that would hurt her the most, the Golden Oaks Library, as no one had gotten around to blowing it up. It was covered in a shield and monitoring system that only allowed Twilight and the maid helping her inside. It was a full-proof system... designed by Moondancer, which meant if someone knew the right code, she may as well have been guarded with a wall of wet cardboard.
Twilight was strapped into the comfiest chair she’d ever seen, or maybe she just forgot what comfy chairs were like. She was wired up so that a tube pumped food down her throat and a hole in the chair took away the result of said food, the food being heavily medicated to keep the setup from being the least bit painful. It even had a switch on one side to turn Twilight on and off. Each night she’d be turned off so she would enter a magical sleep, dreamless to eliminate the chance of nightmares, and every morning she’d be turned back on, feeling rested and healthy.
Every morning the maid would pick out one of Twilight’s favorite books, whether Daring Do or a book on ancient history. All day, Twilight would be taunted as the book was held inches from her face, the maid giving her time to read each page before turning the page. Twilight didn’t do any reading with the special mind-fuck she had. Sometimes she thought she could make out a few words, but that usually was just more of a taunt if she recognized them from a part that she liked. This would happen all day, even the maid was fed with a tube so she didn’t have to stop to eat. Then at night the maid would go home and leave Twilight in a peaceful sleep.
It was utter torment, taunted day after day by the one thing she missed. Why did they take her books? They took everything else, why couldn't they at least leave her books? She had so many she wanted to read, so many she wanted to write. She wasn't angry at Celestia over it, because she honestly believed that this was what she deserved, so her mind burned with anger at herself.
But one morning, Twilight felt herself waking up, but the person she saw wasn’t her regular maid. It was a human of all things, with long flowing hair and an outfit so hot that it made nudity seem boring. At first she thought she was dreaming, but how could that be? The human carefully tugged at the tube, pulling it gently away from Twilight’s face, drawing the tube from her throat like a sated cock.
“Hello Twilight, I’m Sonata! I’m a friend and fellow raving cock slut,” Sonata told her, “I’m here to give you what you want most.”
“How are you a human? And where is my torturer?” Twilight demanded, terrified that this would result in more punishment if Celestia found out that Twilight had dared to be helped.
“There are humans in Equestria too,” Sonata claimed, “We’re just rare. It’s hard to survive without magic!” And she wanted Twilight to think she wasn’t magical. She wanted as little resistance as possible.
“Celestia always knows,” Twilight’s voice quivered, then randomly added, "I like your slutty outfit, that skirt looks easy to remove quickly... may not even have to remove it, just push it up a few inches and go to town."
“Part of your punishment is her not knowing, remember?” Sonata petted the side of Twilight’s face, for some reason almost singing her words. “She’s not just absent, she’s actively avoiding you... and thank you, I'm glad you noticed how fuckable I am!”
“What are you going to do to me?” Twilight asked slowly, “And why are you doing it?” Celestia put her in this torment; it felt somehow morally wrong to Twilight that it had stopped.
“Why doesn’t matter,” Sonata smiled, “Just consider me your new warden. I’ll come in every day, and hold up books for you just as she did, but I will also sing you the words.” She added, “I can even do other things for you! Fun things for sluts like you and me!”
“Other things...” Twilight repeated. She wondered if they were using magic on her, but surely they couldn’t be. She was just a human, and even magical humans couldn’t do much. “Is this a trick from Celestia?”
“Are you saying Celestia lied when she said nothing like this would happen?” asked Sonata, fake-frowning, “She’d be so hurt to hear you say that.”
“No!” Twilight became defensive at the idea that she thought bad about her mentor and goddess. “I know she wouldn’t lie!”
“Shhh,” Sonata put a finger to Twilight’s lips, “How about we get to know each other a little better. You can think it over.”
Sonata pulled herself up to Twilight, knees on the cushion to put them between Twilight’s hind legs, settling her top between Twilight’s front legs. Twilight looked uncomfortable when it looked like Sonata was going to have slow gentle sex with her, but looked a bit more receptive when she felt Sonata’s fingernails dig into her flanks like claws, moaning as if she’d just been rammed up the ass. It’d been too long since she had been allowed to feel pain.
“Yes! Brutalize me!” begged Twilight. She didn’t care that the weirdo human was humming the whole time.
Sonata’s shaft pushed out against Twilight’s belly, writhing against her belly as it throbbed. Twilight thought nothing of Sonata having a dick, futa potions were abundant. And she wasn’t wrong, since Sonata had taken a potion to make her cock have a bit more bite than usual, hard with barbs and ridges along its length, promising to tear apart every hole Twilight had.
“Oh yes!” Twilight arched her back, “I want fucked with that !”
Sonata slid off the seat onto her knees in front of the seat, pulling Twilight’s hips to the edge, then pushing into that sweet purple pussy. Though it had been dry when she woke, she was already drooling honey as Sonata forced herself in, barbs dragging against those fragile walls, sending waves of agony up through Twilight with each stroke in or out.
No more than three thrusts and Twilight was already creaming herself hard, all that pent up slut burning in those thighs to get out. They drooled down Sonata’s thighs to the floor, puddling there as she continued to hammer inside. She ripped into Twilight’s womb, belly finally hitting Twilight’s as she rammed the back wall.
“That’s it you disgusting hairless ape!” Twilight moaned, “Fill this worthless cunt with your rape juice!”
That’s just what Sonata did, even if it wasn’t really rape juice. She pumped seed into Twilight’s womb, allowing it to balloon up before suddenly jerking free, spraying the remainder on Twilight’s face. Twilight squealed as she opened her muzzle to catch as much as she could, slurping it up desperately as if she were dying of thirst.
Perhaps Sonata had a bit of pent up energy herself, because she really was getting into this ‘being nice’ to Twilight. She knew this was Celestia’s little whore, and she wanted to take that away from the tyrant more than anything, just like Aria had been taken from her, but knew she had to hold back if she wanted real revenge. And besides, making this whore her own was a worse punishment for Celestia than killing her.
Either way, that anger helped Sonata go about the call of duty. Sonata ripped her shaft out of Twilight’s cunt, her cum spilling out and over her cock as she forced it into Twilight’s asshole. She shoved as hard as she could, slamming belly deep on the first thrust and hammering long strokes after, ripping at Twilight’s asshole just like she had her pussy. She grabbed Twilight’s throat with one hand, nails digging into her neck until blood drooled down the pony’s torso, then balled up her fist on the other hand. She began wailing on Twilight’s orgasmic face, again and again.
“You’ll get what you deserve you nasty little cum cacther!” Sonata growled, spit landing on Twilight’s face as she moaned. That was the good thing about this job; for once letting herself get out of hand was conductive to her mission. She had Starlight to heal the damage if she went too far.
Twilight came another two times before Sonata was feeling it building to blast Twilight’s asshole. By the time she did, Sonata was panting from the constant wailing on Twilight’s face. Because of how low she was keeping her raw power to avoid detection, it actually was a bit exhausting.
Fortunately, the bruises had only covered one of Twilgith’s eyes with the black and blue swelling. She finished blasting a load into Twilight’s asshole, then yanked herself back to let that flood out all over the floor too. That was quite a mess to clean up.
“No! Don’t stop!” Twilight begged, “Hurt me!”
“You’ll get more,” Sonata assured as she stood up, “Every morning, I will rape and beat the living shit out of you. Then I’ll sing books to you, any book in this library that you want me to. When we stop for meals, you’ll eat raw pony flesh. Then at the end of the day, I’ll leave you here awake, to fall asleep on your own and have terrible dreams.” Sonata smiled, “Sound like a plan?”
“Fuck yes that sounds like a plan!” Twilight groaned, creaming herself a fourth time just from hearing the idea.
Sonata smiled to herself. Several weeks, fucking a sex demon every morning and listening to her sing all day. By the end of this month, Twilight would be more Sonata’s than anyone ever had been.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
86. Celestia Has A New Challenger
Flurry Heart was a lot young to be getting magic lessons, but controlling her unusual power seemed like a good idea, and Starlight had convinced Chrysalis that she could do it despite the 'language barrier', mostly by using a lot of big magical terms Chrysalis didn't understand. It certainly made sense for Starlight to ask to do it, being the most powerful unicorn there and not having a lot else to do in her spare time.
Though ever since their destruction of the sky fortress, Chrysalis seemed very reluctant to leave Starlight alone with the infant. At first she was worried that she suspected Starlight’s plan, but then again, she was insisting the guards be with Starlight all the time, so it was probably a more general suspicion.
And even then, it was just a delay, not a complete stopper. All she needed to do was to have the right mix of spells for the job. And tonight she was confident that she had the mix, combining some Fiducia Compelus, Cogeria, and Persuadere, she could get the guards to not only let her do what she needed to do, but actively help her without remembering.
The one problem she couldn’t overcome was that she couldn’t use it on a changeling, as the hive would immediately be aware. Nor could she use it on one of the dragons undergoing integration into the hive, as again the hive would know. So she also had to wait until, by chance, only natural dragons were assigned to watch her. For a while she was afraid there wouldn’t be one in time, but finally the day came.
So here she stood, in her 'other' magical lab that others weren't aware of, the sound-proofing on and the door locked tight. just inside the door were two dragons, Baff and Ballista, the latter of which was holding little Flurry, the gooing and gahing thing squirming about, and thankfully did not seem to be in danger of having a magic surge in the middle of this.
Starlight motioned to the dragons, waving them closer, and both of them walked up to where she was at the lab table. She took Flurry with her magic, placing the cute little alicorn in the middle. She pulled a helmet from the ceiling, covered with wires and lights, and strapped it to Flurry’s head like a bicycle helmet. The back folded down and reached to those oversized wings.
Flurry didn’t like that, kicking at it with her front legs and whimpering, looking to Starlight and trying to signal to her that it needed to go. She could be as loud as she wanted now that the sound proofing was on though, and she was going to get very loud.
Starlight also cast a number of medical spells on the little one, including one for fast regeneration; she couldn’t have her subject dying during the experiment after all, and she'd need to live through a lot for this to work. She also used a flexibility spell so that she’d actually be able to get into those orifices, but she was very careful to do it in such a way that wouldn’t reduce the amount of pain she’d feel.
“Okay, step one,” Starlight spoke out loud more than she needed because she liked hearing herself speak, “I need a good model of her brain, and to that I need the whole thing fired up bright as can be. The easiest way to do that is with pure agony.” She turned to the dragon guards, "You tow, masturbate to everything I do until I give you another order." It felt more natural than them just staring at it.
Starlight turned back to her work as the dragons were whipping it out. Starlight supposed she could have the dragons do Flurry Heart, but if she had to have a foal fucked for this to work, the one feeling that tight underage hole on their dick may as well be her.
She flicked several switches, machines on either side of Flurry buzzing to life. She then lay on her back, splaying out her legs as she morphed a nice fat double cock on her, just like her dragon buds. The machine was set to do its part on its own; all she had to do is make this brat scream.
Unlike Celestia’s foals, or many other foals in Equestria, Flurry Heart had never been fucked. In fact, Chrysalis was paranoid about leaving her alone with a pony at all. and that very well might be why she didn’t want Starlight alone with Flurry. This was lucky for Starlight though, since the taking of innocence was actually a useful spell component in dark magic, and one that she needed.
On top of that, since she had to have her brain lit up with pain anyway, she had another machine collecting that excess energy as dark magic, just in case she needed the extra. She wasn’t letting a drop go to waste.
She pushed one cock tip against that little fluff of a cunt, the second against her tight little shit hole. Completely innocent, Flurry wasn’t paying much attention to that, still pushing at her helmet, not knowing it was the least of her worries.
“Here we go,” Starlight purred, “Get ready to learn what true agony, rape, and death are in the same day, uptight little brat.”
She shoved upwards, the flexing spell the only thing that kept her from popping out and flopping about immediately, given the extreme tightness. Flurry began to sense something was wrong as her virgin cunt lips began to slowly stretch against that tip, literally touching her hymen, so close to popping in, then finally surging forward, raping that little cunt’s purity in one stroke as virgin blood drooled down her cock. And that was nothing compared to how tight the little ass was. Starlight groaned as those two gloves fit tightly around each shaft, such hot young flesh clenching her.
Flurry definitely forgot the hat, because the first real pain she’d ever felt was surging through her body, eliciting a scream that rattled the beakers and equipment in the room. It surged up through her, making her convulse delightfully, and earned a squeal from Starlight that competed with the agony squall.
Starlight clenched Flurry tightly in her forelegs and shoved her down again, taking hard strokes, making it just a bit deeper each thrust, each jab pulled more innocent flesh apart and made way for that throbbing foal fucker. On top of that, the squirming felt so dreamy, not to mention watching her body bloat up more with each thrust.
“Oh you were so asking for this, you sexy little twat,” Starlight groaned.
Starlight glanced at the controls, seeing everything she needed fill, far faster than she expected it to as well; clearly this alicorn was special. Fate probably had something great in store for her, but fuck fate and fuck Flurry. The machine had also successfully made a perfect model of the little one’s brain, especially concentrating on the nerves leading up into the horn, and the tissues and nerves back to the wings. Starlight unlatched the now unneeded helmet and tossed it aside.
Somehow, now those hot foal holes felt even better as she rammed her cocks up into her chest, since now it was something she was doing for fun rather than something she had to do. Flurry gagged violently, organs being crushed, reformed by the spell, and crushed again repeatedly, sending unending and unimaginable shocks of pain through her. All she could do was thrash.
It’d been so long since Starlight had been able to rape a foal anywhere near this age, not since her niece’s last birthday party.
She still pushed up slowly, but even more than she needed to due to the tightness, drooling and throbbing inside her wildly as she watched her suffer. Finally she pushed up through her muzzle, or at least one did. The cock in her ass, having ripped through her guts and up to her throat, poked out her muzzle as it spread wide. The one in her broken little cunt was rammed through her destroyed womb, but when it didn’t have room in the mouth, it just ripped through the flesh and poked out the front of her neck.
Without that magic, Flurry would be long dead, but the spells kept knitting her back together. Each time Starlight pulled back, her throat and neck knitted together, only to be torn out again on the next thrust. Each time her little scream was cut off, each shove turning it into a violent bloody gagging.
Starlight felt herself convulse as her cocks surged with her seed, quickly grabbing two large tipped flasks, putting one to each of her tips and blasting her cum to fill the oversized flasks to the brim. The cum of both a rapist and a pedophile were also dark magic components that she might could use later. Speaking of excess, her machines had all filled to their limit, which means she had produced well over ten times what she needed, and that wasn’t even counting all the energy that went to waste because they couldn’t hold it.
Starlight yanked Flurry off her dick, letting her flop against the table again, then standing over her and allowing a stream of urine pour out of the cock that had just taught her what rape was. She grinned as it burned Flurry’s still unhealed wounds, making her squirm in pain as she continued to bawl.
This wasn’t a spell ingredient; she just hated this little upstart shit. All her life Starlight had worked to become great, only for this brat to be born an alicorn? And Celestia’s two brats atop that! They were definitely on her kill list too if she did manage to be in charge.
Starlight went to the main panel, glancing at the dragons, “Put your dicks away.” If only she could tell them to cut them off, but they had to be physically whole when she let them go. Starlight used another stronger spell to quickly and fully heal Flurry, then recast the same powerful regeneration spell atop that.
“Step two,” Starlight said, “I need the completely healed brat in the main capsule, which sadly will not provide a very good view of what happens inside.”
Starlight picked up the still weeping infant, smacked her stupid face a few times just to do it, and rather violently tossed her into the capsule. Her crying briefly echoed until it was closed, muffling the sweet music.
“Step 3... here’s the chancy part. The bad thing about working alone," sighed Starlight.
Starlight walked next to the capsule, where what looked like a sex swing with bondage straps had been set up for some lucky victim. And it was a bondage swing; they didn’t exactly make these things specially for laboratories.
She lifted herself with her magic, placing herself in the swing, removing her magic dongs, then carefully tying every latch and bond. She had added a lot, so she ended up with all four legs splayed and held completely immobile, as was her head and neck. There was a space above her head about where her horn was with a blue diode there, and another space where her wings would be if she had them, several more diodes above there.
She connected several of the magic stores up to the machine via large cables near the top, locking them in, and put the flasks of her cum somewhere that they wouldn’t fall over. “Clean up any messes,” she told the dragons, then put a ball gag into her own muzzle to bite down on.
She had worked everything out and knew exactly how long this procedure would take: 1 hour and 3 minutes. And virtually all of that was going to be more agonizing for her than her rape had been to Flurry. Flurry would feel the same thing of course, at least until her body was used up.
She took a deep breath, bit down on the ball gag, and smacked the ‘start’ button.
She immediately regretted it. She wasn’t sure that becoming an alicorn could be worth what she felt. It wasn’t like she was being raped up her cunt and ass; it was like every cell of her body was somehow getting raped simultaneously. Then when the diodes above her lit up, sparks of energy connecting to her body, it felt every bit as bad as it would to have her horn removed, but not only coming from her horn.
She had known that it might be excruciating, but there had been only a 3% chance of that happening, so she figured it was acceptable. Well, it didn’t feel fucking acceptable, because this was beyond excruciating. She bit down on her gag, blood drooling from her muzzle, and having to concentrate hard just to breathe normally. It was going to be a struggle just to keep herself from dying of shock from pain alone.
Starlight had it unbelievably, but Flurry had it worse. The energy was taking rather than receiving like Starlight's was, and atop that, the healing spell was so far keeping up with the damage, so it was like having her skin peeled off, but somehow never finishing.
Her fur, not as directly affected by the heal spell, was the first casualty, literally lighting aflame and burning away, Flurry convulsing as her whole body burned, her fur and feathers burned away. Then the fire only snuffed itself out when it ran out of flesh to burn, though the flesh immediately grew back. Then all she could do was scream as she floated within the capsule. All she could hear was the echo of her own wailing.
The healing spell lasted another thirty minutes before it faded somewhat, and finally her bare skin began to come off in flakes. Slowly it began to peel off more, as if she were in a vat of digestive fluid being dissolved. Her flesh soon began to split, and her eyes became blurry as their lenses dissolved away, letting the goo inside float out of her eyes sockets. The same happened in her mouth, gums and tongue coming apart like her skin.
Eventually she couldn’t even scream. All she could do was not die yet, and it wasn’t very fun. As her skin came free and her muscle began to melt away, everything formed a mist of flesh inside the magical capsule. Here tongue burst, its remains floating out of her maw, her tiny little baby teeth coming loose and floating away one at a time. her eyes were hollowed out, the energy burning into her sinuses, her nostrils coming apart as well, and her hooves long having separated from her legs.
Finally her flesh began to burn away completely, and her guts began to float out into the soup. Intestines, liver, spleen, and her little heart somehow still beating within the magical field as if it were still connected. Finally chunks of her brain began to float out of her eye sockets even as it worked at her skull, and pain began to fade into a merciful oblivion.
Her body didn’t stop coming apart. Still levitating in the magical field, it dissolved until it was literally just a mist of particles that she had formerly been composed of, evenly distributed in the magical field.
And that’s what it wanted. The mist was sucked up and compressed, the machines above Starlight whirring away. She breathed a scream of slight relief as she heard the machines working on the final stages.
The final part was surprisingly much less painful than anything before. Granted, it was still more painful than anything most ponies would feel in their lives, but it felt practically relaxing after almost an hour of what she went through. Her horn glowed as it slowly had particles sucked away to be replaced by those that used to be Flurry Heart, the diodes behind her arcing energy and slowly building wings behind her. She tried her best to keep them still and not thrashing about.
Finally the machine came to a stop and powered down. She hung their weakly, looking to see what the dragons were doing. One was cleaning up a beaker that had spilled, the other was mopping up behind Starlight, as apparently she had been repeatedly creaming herself during the whole procedure. That must be why she felt dehydrated.
As she weakly pulled her own restraints free, she realized this was actually a blessing. She was fried, certifiably so, so they had every reason to believe her if she said she was attacked and Flurry was taken.
“Come here,” Starlight said when she could barely speak. “I’m going to zap you, stand still.”
They did so, though she didn’t have the energy to zap them herself. Using her telekinesis, she pulled out an experimental lightning staff, bringing it around and hitting them both with painful jolts. Despite how much it hurt, they stood there, but it caused visible damage, and that was what mattered. She then picked up a second one, one that she had preloaded with a spell to pervert their memories in the proper way. They would remember an invisible foe blasting through the doors, and attacking them in the lab they usually worked in. They were helpless, and though Starlight fought bravely, was taken down as well. A third staff that had been preloaded was pointed at herself, the energy stinging all over as it wouldn’t normally, but neatly shapeshifting her alicorn wings away.
As soon as she could, she staggered her way to the exit. She shut down everything in this lab, then moved to a small elevator that moved her to the lab above it, the one she usually used when training. It was convenient, since any location spells while they were here would assume they were in the lab above instead of some secret lab below.
Starlight had the foresight to blast the doors down prior to starting, any doors between the entrance and the lab they used. And of course, the lab itself was wrecked. She instructed the dragons where to lay, then said the trigger words for the mind spell. They both collapsed onto the floor.
Starlight was quite happy to do the same. In a few moments the dragons would wake, find her near unconsciousness, and dutifully carry her back to the palace. She’d be looked at by their best healer, who wasn’t as good as Starlight was, and she’d quickly ascertain that Starlight had received massive magical trauma, similar to what a beam attack would cause. It was severely unlikely that they'd think to check if she had secret wings.
They wouldn’t realize what she was, not yet. Soon Celestia and Twilight would be dead, and after killing their brats, if they were even still alive, Starlight would be the only alicorn in Equestria. And she just fucking earned it.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
87. Celestia Considers Re-marriage
Celestia was not having a good time since her return.
She’d lost an entire city and most of her military to some new dragon super-weapon, all her children were murdered before she could do it, she’d completely misplaced one of the sirens, she’d blown through the financial surplus Limestone had created, she had to delay the tournament because Twilight was impatient, and Saddle Arabia and Maretonia were currently amassing troops, probably to take advantage of Celestia’s military blowing up. This was more a problem than usual thanks to vague reports of both nations developing energy weapons, and if they were anything like that dragon superweapon... Celestia wasn't sure she could take more than three or four shots from a city-destroying cannon.
On top of all that, it turned out some of the council members she murdered actually had important obligations that Celestia neither understood nor wanted to do herself. She was beginning to think that she wasn’t quite as good of a ruler as she once was.
And on top of all of that, Twilight was boring her even more than before. Not even her tormented thoughts were much fun; she may as well have been protected by that stupid council spell from how uninteresting her thoughts were now. Maybe that last punishment had actually been more than the nitwit could take.
But now it was time to relax. Celestia looked at the arena, and her four students of various faithfullness below, Sunset and Twilight on one side, and Cadence and Moondancer on the other. The tournament had been well known to the populace, so many of them were here, even though Celestia had to make a public promise not to kill any civilians unnecessarily at the tournament to get anyone to buy tickets.
Her students, however, were not even aware of the tournament until they were teleported into the arena.
“Loving wife,” Celestia called down to Twilight in particular, “I’ve begun to question how fit you are as my partner, and thus, you will be fighting with my three other faithful students to make sure you qualify sufficiently.”
“What?” Twilight stared, hardly able to believe what Celestia had said.
“No please I don’t want to hurt anyone,” poor Cadence was so a goner.
“Rules are simple,” Celestia called out, “I've taken all your horns and wings, but you do have cocks. To defeat your opponent, you get your juicy rape cream into one of their orifices before killing them. It can be any of the common ones, or any other hole you manage to tear open. I reserve the right to keep a losing opponent from dying now so that I may kill them personally, but the loser will die regardless.”
“But I love you!” Twilight called out, tears running down her face. This wasn't what Mistress Sonata said would happen. What if she got killed before she could do what she was told?
“Please stop nagging me dear,” Celestia sighed, “It’s things like this...” She then continued, “Sunset vs Twilight, and Moondancer vs Cadence, then the winners face each other.”
Celestia grinned at Moondancer, “How’s that plot to overthrow me coming along?”
Moondancer stared for a few seconds, then broke out into laughter, “You think I’m in charge? Dear Goddess, I don’t even know what the plan is, I am literally the lowest level of minion." It was the first time she freely admitted that there even was a plan, but it's not like Celestia didn't know that, and she may as well add another layer of paranoia, "Now can we fight, or are you not done embarrassing yourself in front of thousands of ponies?”
Celestia twitched one eye so hard that it looked for a moment like it might roll off her face. The audience didn’t hold back laughter as one might think they would when a tyrant was involved, but she had held many events before she left, and they knew she wouldn’t harm them without better reason once she promised not to.
“Whatever,” Celestia snapped back at Moondancer, “Hurry up and kill Cadence so you can be killed... That means start fighting!” Celestia was pretty sure she could guess how Cadence and Moondancer would fare.
Celestia sat down in her seat and just leaned back, not even watching for a moment. “Am I a bad ruler?” she asked to Photo Finish, one of the only ones honored enough to share the divine seating with the Goddess.
“You came back to a different world and needed to catch up,” Photo Finish said, “But you are not dead yet. Do not allow upstart pretenders to make you paranoid. Remember who you are! You are not just royalty, you are divine!”
Back in the arena, Cadence shook her head as Moondancer approached her, “I’m done fighting, Moondancer. Just put me down like you have to."
“Hm, not that simple,” Moondancer sighed, “I was sorta hoping to make an example of you, maybe warm up a bit with you as my punching bag, to show Sunbutt up there that I’m not the pushover she believes.”
“Why?” Cadence teared up, “I’m literally going to lay down and let you kill me.”
Moondancer looked up at Celestia then and shouted up to her, “I plan for every contingency, Goddess. I knew you might cut off my horn. And I knew from guards overhearing your pillow-talk with Luna, that this is the sort of thing you'd do if you got tired of Twilight. So I’ve been taking hoof-to-hoof combat training, with a bit of magical assistance.”
Cadence was already starting to lay down, but Moondancer would have none of it. She did a backwards flip, kicking Cadence in the chin and sending her whole body flying up into the air. Moondancer then rolled onto her back, wacking Cadence with one hoof then the other as she kept the squealing pink pony barrel-rolling above her like a circus act. She gave one final kick, throwing her up higher than before, then leaped up off the ground, laying a spin kick squarely into Cadence’s back, getting one more yelp as her back snapped so loudly that the crowd could have heard it even without amplification.
Moondancer landed on the ground without the slightest hint of a wobble, and looked back up at Celestia, taking in the look of shock there, which quickly turned into a grin of delight.
“O-ho I might like you more than I thought I did.” Celestia purred.
Celestia turned back to watch the other fight, which wasn’t going to end nearly so quickly, wearing out the winner in the process, at least Moondancer hoped. She strolled over to where Cadence was squirming on the ground, taking her time and conserving her own energy.
She didn’t say anything kind to Cadence, not because it might disappoint Celestia, but because she didn’t want to. The fact was, Moondancer had learned to appreciate agony in the same way as Celestia. She sincerely regretted that she couldn’t torment Cadence more.
She turned over Cadence’s lower half to face belly up, which moved independently of her top half, even though they were still barely connected, and she was at least able to still spasm her hind legs. She relaxed, pushing her tip against Cadence’s cunt, reaching to turn her head around as well so she could enjoy the sobbing despair on her face.
Moondancer took her time, knowing that the others would take a while, just having a nice relaxing stroll through rapeville, pushing in and out of Cadence's juicy cunt. She sped up her thrusting slowly, enjoying the warm cunt honey as is drooled down her balls. She finally grunted just a bit, arching her back and grasping Cadence’s rear as she creamed her load into her. As she did, Cadence’s bottom popped completely off, Cadence’s womb visible as it was pumped full of Moondancer’s seed.
Moondancer pulled out, then calmly walked up to Cadence’s face, stroking it, “I regret that I didn’t have more time and energy to make you suffer. You’re getting off easier than you deserve, you insufferable whiny little bitch. On the plus side.. you still get to take a ride on the soul train. Ready?”
“No oh gods no,” Cadence had accepted she would die, but still wasn't quite thrilled at having her soul consumed.
“Good,” Moondancer smiled, then wrapped her forelegs around Cadence’s head, turning it so hard that it went 360 degrees as her neck snapped, her eyes growing large as she shivered to a stop.
Cadence’s corpse disappeared in a flash, Celestia having no doubt scooped it up in time for her to nab her soul. Moondancer calmly walked to the half way point of the arena, half closing her eyes and taking deep breaths as she rested, watching and waiting, studying the brutal technique of Sunset and Twilight.
The hardest gaze in the stadium was the one locked now between Twilight and Sunset.
“I won’t let you take her from me!” snarled Twilight on the outside, while on the inside trying to stay calm, determined not to fail at the mission given to her.
“I don’t fucking want the slag!” snarled Sunset in return. “But if means I get to kill you, I’ll say ‘I do’ all she wants!”
Sunset knew she was at a disadvantage with Twilight having been without a horn longer, but she still had one very large advantage. She was still a strategic thinker, while Twilight’s mind had wasted away, only capable of understanding brute force.
They charged toward one another, ready to collide with all their might, focused on the target in front of them. But then Sunset dropped to the ground, flopping onto her side and sliding beneath Twilight instead of into her. Twilight fell forward and face planted with all the force she had intended for Sunset.
But Twilight was used to pain, and was up on her hooves a second later, turning about and ready to charge again. Sunset stumbled to her hooves in return charging back towards Twilight again, the hatred for one another burning in their eyes. Twilight was ready for if Sunset went low, but Sunset went high instead, jumping over her then grasping Twilight’s back with her forelegs and flipping her. Once again Twilight slammed head-first into the ground.
That did knock the wind out of Twilight, who bellowed out so loudly that it made her hoarse. Sunset stayed calm, pressing her advantage while Twilight was still head down and hind legs in the air, coming down as hard as she could with both fore legs and aiming right for Twilight’s balls.
Sunset wasn’t sure if Twilight had half a brain or if she just got lucky in her blind rage, but before she could do that, Twilight laid a kick right into Sunset’s face with both hind hooves, sending her flying onto her back as well, blood streaming from her muzzle as she struggled to rise again.
Sunset stood, ears ringing, to face Twilight again. “Don’t worry,” Sunset smirked, trying to stroke Twilight’s uncontrollable rage, “When that cunt Celestia gets what’s coming to her, I’ll put a purple flower on her grave just for you. Or her rotting corpse if we don’t bother with that.”
Twilight made it look like that hit a chord, “She can never die!” Twilight screeched. Unfortunately while the words were acted, her rage was very real and distracting, literally shaking in blind rage as she lunged forward again.
Sunset calmly stepped back to avoid Twilight’s lunge, raring up as she did so to come down atop Twilight’s head once again, slamming her face into the ground as hard as she could. “You always face plant this much?” she laughed, still poking at Twilight’s wasted psyche.
Twilight rose up, blood trailing form her face now as well, but only got half her war cry out before Sunset grabbed her around the neck, pulling back with Twilight’s own momentum to toss her over. Once again... face plant. And every time it did it, Twilight was shaking harder.
At this point Twilight could barely walk straight in her blind rage. She charged, and barely even noticed the Sunset had turned around until both of Sunset’s hind hooves slammed into her face, a sickening crack ringing out as the combined force of the kick and the charge literally shattered Twilight’s nose, gagging blood as she collapsed.
“You’re done Twilight!” Sunset screamed, “Think of who you used to be, think of what she would say if she saw you. What a disappointment.”
Twilight barely got her muzzle open to scream again this time before she was punched with Sunset’s front hoof, stumbling to one side and more or less tilting over. Once Sunset got around her, it was pretty much over. Sunset finally got the opening she was looking for and stomped both front hooves hard on Twilight’s ball sack.
Twilight spasmed, kicking wildly, but the composed Sunset dodged the feet, putting all her weight into another stomp. Twilight screamed, her balls literally popping inside their sack. Twilight wailed one more time and tried to kick, but Sunset was down on her now, pushing herself close, pinning Twilight belly up, too close for Twilight to kick away.
Sunset put all her weight on Twilight’s already crushed nuts, then pushed herself downward over Twilight’s body. She bit down on the base of Twilight’s shaft, holding her down as she tore back, literally ripping Twilight’s dick off and tossing it aside for it to flop about like a dying fish.
“It’s. Over .” Sunset snarled, as she crawled back upon her a fountain of warm blood washing over Sunset’s throbbing shaft from the hole where Twilight’s once was, “Your mind is stale; you’ve become as stupid as you are cruel.”
"No," Twilight said so quietly that even Sunset barely heard her, looking as if she was trying to speak without moving her lips, "I have to win, please, if I die here I can't help kill Celestia."
Sunset froze. Twilight would never say that, not even to protect herself, not in a million years. It had to be a lie, but equally had to be the truth.
No, it was just the babbling of a completely broken mind. Sunset sure as hell wasn't going to give her life based on that.
Twilight couldn’t take anymore. She shook her head, breaking into sobs, screaming out in a last ditch effort to be allowed to live, “Celestia I love you! Please I love you! I swear I’ll be good! I’ll never disobey again I swear! Don’t make me go away without you! My wife!” She only stopped when she started gagging from all her yelling. She looked up at Celestia, but all she saw was the goddess leaning over the railing, practically drooling as she very obviously masturbated to Twilight’s defeat. Even if her mind wasn't Celestia's as it had been before, it still stung bitterly to see her mentor of so long enjoy her demise.
“My wife,” Sunset laughed, “Now watch my new future wife get off on it as I murder your smug ass.”
It was time for this bitch to die, and doing it herself was something Sunset had fantasized even before she started to lose her mind in this fucked up world. She slid her throbbing cock against Twilight’s belly, rubbing against her own sliding it downward. She pushed the tip snug against Twilight’s asshole, acted like she’d push in, then slid back. She did the same to her sopping wet pussy, just giving it a nudge before backing off.
When she finally penetrated, it was by ramming her cock into the hole where Twilight’s cock used to be. She met resistance just an inch in, but she didn’t care. She drew back and rammed against her gut again, pounding until her flesh finally gave. She felt the warm pulse of Twilight’s internal organs around her cock, thrusting hard, blood splattering about them with each thrust.
Twilight gagged up more blood, her body limp, giving up on all, unable to take her eyes off Celestia’s enjoyment of her demise at somepony else’s hooves. Sunset groaned, breaking Twilight’s line of sight to give her a deep mocking kiss, then when Twilight returned it, biting down on her tongue and ripping her head back, earning another bellow from Celestia’s ex-wife as she chewed up Twilight’s tongue and managed to swallow the thick meat down.
“Oh fuck yes,” Sunset groaned, “The number of times I’ve masturbated, imagining you beneath me bleeding to death as I plow your soon-to-be corpse... you have no idea how much like my fantasy this is.”
Sunset arched her back, finally pumping her thick load into Twilight’s gut, which swelled up with her load as she continued to pump her cock in and out. She thought about prolonging Twilight’s suffering, but it wasn’t the physical pain that was hurting Twilight.
“Aren’t you gonna congratulate me on my upcoming wedding?” Sunset smirked down at her.
“Fuck you,” Twilight managed to get out, gurgling it through the blood pooled in her mouth.
“I can’t wait to murder your foals to make room for mine,” Sunset lied, knowing Twilight had literally just came out of her punishment chamber and had no idea that the foals were already Celestia’s shit after she ate their corpse soup.
Twilight just gurgled, still, but Sunset could see the rage burning in her eyes, and it felt good. Damn good. She spit one more time in Twilight’s face, pulled her head up in her hooves, and cracked her neck until it snapped.
Celestia smiled down, then teleported Twilight’s corpse up to her royal box seat. A zap later, and Twilight gagged back to life, and Celestia tossed her into a corner.
"I have a special way for you to die," Celestia told her, before locking her in a globe of silence, "Worthless ex-wife."
Twilight grinned widely, then looked up at Celestia as if just noticing she was now next to her, immediately looking terrified again. Then the globe covered her up, silent for now.
“Well done, potential new wife,” Celestia said to Sunset.
There was a tone in Celestia's voice though that Sunset felt was strange. She didn’t seem as certain about Sunset winning the next fight as she had before.
Sunset felt like something was wrong. She felt it more when she turned to look at Moondancer, calmly sitting at the half-way point, barely a single strand of fur out of place, with a smug look on her face. Shouldn’t she have a terrified look on her face? She looked like she was practically meditating.
Sunset cursed herself for not paying at least a little attention to the other fight, because her every instinct now told her that she had underestimated this pony. A look up to Celestia confirmed it. The goddess was leaned forward, a big grin of anticipation on her face. Sunset knew Celestia, and that expression meant she was expecting a real fight, not a curb-stomp.
Moondancer just kept her eyes on Sunset. It was a little disappointing that she didn't get to fight Twilight, but what did it matter in the end. She saw Sunset glance at Celestia and back to her, her expression having quickly gone from certainty to caution. Sunset took a deep breath and sat down, perhaps hoping to have down time between the fight to rest.
“With respect, ‘goddess’, can we get on with it?” Moondancer called out.
“Fire at will!” snickered Celestia.
Sunset braced herself, ready for Moondancer to charge, but her opponent literally strolled across the arena at her. Sunset could see it in her eyes too; she was sizing up Sunset the same way Sunset was sizing her up. This wasn’t one of Celestia’s old burned-out fuck toys; this was her real challenge.
Moondancer was trying to unnerve Sunset with her strolling approach, but Sunset was not a mare to be unnerved. Her mind was quick, scanning the arena for any and everything that might be used as a weapon. This wasn’t just any arena, after all. It was the execution arena, and it was rarely cleaned up completely between executions.
There was a guillotine, which wasn’t much good since she doubted she could convince Moondancer to stick her head into it. There were a few bloody pikes, they were sharp but too big for use as a weapon.
Finally her eyes found it. A fire poker, used to rape, blind, and a number of other fun things. There was one leaning against the guillotine. It wasn’t a hot one, but it would give her a reach advantage.
Moondancer was just about to dart forward into a full charge, when Sunset started charging instead... but not at her. Moondancer quirked an eyebrow in confusion... and then she saw it. Fuck.
Moondancer clenched her teeth and darted toward the poker as fast as she could go, hoping that being more rested would give her the speed advantage she needed, but churning it through her head, she realized that Sunset would get there at least five seconds before her. Her own eyes scanned the field as she continued forward, not stopping in case Sunset had a lucky trip, but desperately looking for an alternative. Well there was the guillotine, and the rope hanging from it that would have normally raised the blade.
Sunset watched Moondancer from the corner of her eyes, but felt a surge of hope as she figured it in her head as well, realizing she would easily get there first, if she didn’t trip at least. But even then, she was going to have to be fast. In the corner of her eye, she saw Moondancer alter her charging trajectory just a few degrees, turning slightly towards the guillotine. What could she be planning?
Sunset had no time to consider it. She grabbed the poker in her mouth, rolling over once to land back on her hooves, and immediately lunged at Moondancer. For a moment she thought she had the perfect hit lined up, but a moment before impact, Moondancer grabbed hold of the rope in her mouth, using it to jerk herself up suddenly. Sunset looked up just in time to see her opponent do a flip before she landed squarely on Sunset’s back, sending her skidding to the ground on her belly. Oh well, at least if she lost, she wouldn’t have to marry Celestia, so it wasn’t all bad.
Moondancer practically squeed at how perfectly she timed her move, looking down on the confused look on Sunset’s face before landing squarely on her back with all four hooves. She didn’t have enough momentum to make a clean snap, but Sunset was definitely feeling it as she yelped out and hit the ground hard. The rope fluttered away, though amusingly the tug had pulled the blade up on the guillotine and locked it into place.
Well maybe Twilight’s method of brute force wasn’t always a bad idea. Sunset did the only thing she could think of, twisting her head around and biting down on Moondancer’s hoof. It didn’t hurt her opponent as much as if caught her off guard, but gave Sunset the moment she needed to roll her off.
Moondancer landed on all fours, and Sunset barely avoided two kicks from her, either of which looked like they would have taken her head off. Sunset looked down, spotting the fire poker having landed on the ground again, and leaned back while stepping on the mouth handle. The pointy end went up, jabbing into Moondancer’s right fore leg, sending her off balance, but not enough to keep her from swinging her whole body around to crack her hind hooves against Sunset's face, sending her sprawling into the guillotine, though luckily for her not into the space of honor.
Moondancer scooped up the poker, trying hard to ignore the stab of pain from one hind leg, and came stabbing down atop Sunset. She had managed to land Sunset on her back, and Moondancer came right down on her, stabbing the poker right into her gut, carefully not to hit anything immediately vital. All the same, Sunset cried out, and Moondance rammed it further, not stopping until it was in all the way to the mouthpiece, tip exiting Sunset's other side and pushing into the ground.
Moondancer didn't stop, leaping up, flipping over, and landing all four hooves against Sunset, her front to Sunset's shoulders and read against Sunset's hips. They didn't all break, but one of Sunset's shoulders gave with a snap, as well as her opposite hip. Sunset screamed, looking up at Moondancer with tears in her eyes. Moondancer pushed Sunset hard against the frame, head just below where it would need to be to be chopped off, and pulled herself against her, belly to belly, and licked the first of many tears off her face.
She had done it! She had beat Celestia's pitiful little pets! She wasn't sure what that won her, and maybe in a way it made her the loser, what with having to marry Celestia now, but who knew? Maybe her friends' plan would work, whatever it was. And if it didn't, maybe being married to a monster like Celestia would end up being fun. Moondancer looked up to Celestia, panting.
"Well look who proved me wrong," Celestia was grinning, "That was amazing, now fuck her and finish her because I want a go at your hot plot too after that display."
Moondancer slid her throbbing member against Sunset, not going for any bells and whistles, just pushing into her hot pussy and ramming home, working into a rapid pace. Though she then slowed down, looking at that dread in Sunset's eyes. Well, Moondancer didn't have any more fights to conserve her energy for, so why not take a moment to enjoy?
"I saw that little spark in your eyes," Moondancer said, pushing up through Sunset's cervix, pushing down against the poker still in her gut, not to mention the broken shoulder and hip. "That little moment of realization that a pony gets, the second they realize that they are going to die and that there is nothing they can do to stop it. Mm, but I think it was even more delicious on your face, maybe because of the added 'soul going to be consumed' thing."
Sunset squirmed beneath her, jerking with each push against her broken bones or stabbed gut. She felt Moondancer's belly smack her own, and the feel of that throbbing cock inside Sunset wasn't bad, in fact she couldn't keep from clenching it inside her. Moondancer leaned in to kiss her, and Sunset tried to bite her tongue, which just made Moondancer laugh. Moondancer was right though, Sunset couldn't stop it now... oh gods... her soul eaten... what would that even be like?
Terror like never before boiled up inside her. She had always known it was a possibility, but to actually be slated to have her soul ripped apart in minutes clouded her mind with fear. Sunset's eyes darted about looking for something, anything, that might help her. The head holder for the guillotine was just above them, if Sunset could just find a way to suddenly pull Moondancer into it, it might fall down around her head. She could try to do it with her hooves, if she could ignore the pain in the two of them, but that didn't seem very likely to succeed.
It was just so hard to think with the stabbing pain in her gut, and the cracked bones sending shivers of pain through her with each moment of their bodies together. Sunset wasn't going to stop looking for a way out, not until her soul was ripped out.
Though her broken bones gave her a weird advantage. Normally she wouldn't be able to kick someone that was belly to belly with her, since her legs would just flail to either side of them, but her brutally broken hind leg was twisted until it was squarely between Moondancer's hind legs, even feeling the bounce of Moondancer's balls on the outstroke. If she could manage to kick Moondancer in the plot as she was thrusting forward, maybe.
Sunset clenched her teeth, knowing that this was going to hurt like fuck, but she'd been through worse pains. She moved her forelegs up, both of them, to grasp against Moondancer's sides, one barely moving due to her shoulder. She then screamed as loud as she could, both to pump herself up and to throw Moondancer off guard, then kicked as hard as she could. Pain tore through the leg, but she felt it make contact.
Moondancer felt her cum surging inside, ready to blast into this fucker, shivering as she approached. Sunset put her hooves on her sides, which wasn't too strange, but then somehow she got a knee from behind, right in her balls, Sunset's hooves pulling her up as well at the same time. She pulled out of Sunset with a slurp, the cum of her orgasm blasting out over Moondancer's chest and face instead of inside her, and Moondancer's head slamming into place. The guillotine top fell, locked and ready for the blade to fall.
"No!" Moondancer screamed when she realized what happened, "No I had won!" She tried to pull back, then tried to stomp on Sunset before she could struggle out from beneath her, and got a few hits in, but then felt Sunset struggle off one side and hit the dirt, screaming in the process. Oh this was so not fair.
Sunset quickly tried to turn herself sideways so that most of her would be between Moondancer's kicks, and pushing herself out. It jarred the poker inside her, and she screamed as she hit the dirt on her back. When Moondancer wasn't back atop her in seconds, she knew it had worked, but of course she was still on the ground barely able to move.
"She can't even move!" shouted Moondancer to Celestia, "It's a stalemate! We have to heal and restart!"
"Oh no, dear almost-wife," Celestia chuckled, not exactly torn up at the turn around, "I don't call that until there is zero chance of more actions being taken, and there isn't quite that yet."
"She can't get behind me without getting clobbered!" shouted Moondancer.
"Which will probably make the attempts very amusing for the crowd," laughed Celestia, and she was right, the crowd was really loving this.
Sunset laughed, even though it hurt like hell, finally pulling herself up enough to move. She crawled slowly, trying not to jar the poker, but not removing it either lest she bleed out before she finished. Moondancer had either forgotten or left out of course that Sunset could use her mouth, but even then, this was going to be a challenge.
Moondancer tried to calm herself, taking deep breaths. She saw Sunset in the corner of her eye, dragging herself around to Moondancer's front, and she knew why. But she wasn't planning on giving up either. Sunset had been in a hopeless situation, and gotten out of it. Now Moondancer was in one. There had to be a way.
Her hooves weren't restrained as someone in this position would normally be, so perhaps she could feel around behind her for the latch to pull this off her head. Unless she accidentally hit the switch to bring down the blade, of course. Still she had nothing to lose, so she desperately moved her hooves about, being organized in her movements instead of just randomly groping, making sure she felt every point that could be reached.
"So has there been a spark in your eyes yet?" Sunset chuckled as she lay on the ground in front of Moondancer now, "I don't have a good look at your eyes."
Sunset could get up to her, just not for long enough to fuck her face to completion, but maybe she didn't have to. If she remembered right, the rule Celestia stated said 'get your sperm in the orifice' or something similar. So instead of trying to get up, Sunset, slid her good hoof down to her shaft. She flipped her tail up, wrapping it about her cock and trying her best to stroke it.
It wasn't going to be easy to get herself off. She tried to think of something sexy she could imagine, but kept thinking of demented things and didn't want to do it to one of those. Finally she thought 'fuck it' and pictured a nice tight foal sitting on her dick. At least the crowd was bored and quiet now, so that helped.
It took a long time, but she managed. When she felt it surging, the leaned up her head, stabbing pains flowing through her as she moved. She opened wide, and tried to hit her target, shooting a load of her own cum into her mouth, tilting her head back and filling it as much as she could manage.
She closed her muzzle, but didn't swallow. Instead, she used all her strength to heft herself upward, pushing her muzzle against Moondancer's. The kiss was such a surprise to her opponent that Sunset was able to spit a great deal of her spunk into Moondancer's muzzle, then tried to hold Moondancer's muzzle shut between her own head and good hoof. Moondancer swallowed, and Sunset let go, flopping back to the ground.
Celestia thought that was hysterical, "Oh my what a cum back! Sorry almost-wife, but I'm counting that."
Sunset managed to crawl over to the switch, though as she arrived, she looked back to Moondancer, now sobbing in desperation as she tried to yank her head free, very nearly bringing the blade down herself.
"No hard feelings," Sunset said, feeling like she should at least say something, and hit the switch.
“I don’t blame you,” muttered Moondancer between sobs, right before the blade came down, making a clean cut and sending Moondancer's head rolling, body now a geyser of blood. A second later, both parts of Moondancer glowed with magic as they were teleported to Celestia's seating.
Celestia had Moondancer's head appear right in front of her, pulling it to her crotch, pushing her cock into Moondancer’s muzzle and poking free through her neck. She enjoyed the sweet pressure as she breathed in her soul, her own energy lapping teasingly at the struggling mass before pulling it back within her. Moondancer's soul was a fighter for a moment at least, but finally gave up, allowing itself to be consumed, perhaps not unlike its previous residence.
Celestia felt warmth on her tip, and looked down to see Photo Finish slurping at the tip of her shaft as it exited Moondancer’s neck hole. She smiled at her friend’s affections, creaming as she lapped up the last bit of Moondancer’s spirit. Photo pushed forward, forcing Celestia’s tip into her throat, swallowing hard over it, sucking down every drop. Even once she was done, and had let Moondancer’s head roll to the floor, Photo took her shaft in both hooves, licking it lovingly up and down, eagerly cleaning her goddess’s fuck shaft.
"Ah," sighed Celestia, "I told Empress Corpse I'd cum hard when she died. A mare of my word again. We'll be fucking this corpse for years to cum."
Finally Sunset were teleported up to the seats with Celestia, the poker getting left behind, and her body bathed in a healing glow as soon as she landed. Celestia smiled at Sunset, immediately leaning in for a surprisingly passionate kiss, like Sunset didn’t even think the crazed lunatic was capable of. She awkwardly returned it, then panted as she pulled back, once again looking back on what she just did and feeling burning hatred for herself, even with them having been self-defense.
“Are you having a change of heart about me, my new fiancee?” Celestia was certainly quick to dump the old and accept the new. “You know I was cheering for you, right? Until you got your ass kicked, but then I was cheering for you again later.” She stroked Sunset’s face, “You’re so alive, that fire in your eyes. Twilight burned that out of her head months back.”
“I still hate you,” Sunset made it very clear, “That will not change when we’re wed.”
“I know,” Celestia said, petting her face once more time, “That’s good. You won’t burn out as long as you hate me. It would be so sad if you didn’t last as long as Twilight.” She smiled, “So did I ever tell you about my wedding with Twilight?”
“Yes, many times,” Sunset sighed, “I assume it’s going to be a lot more similar to that than I’d like it to be.”
“Oh it so is,” grinned Celestia. She leaned close, “Though I’ll be knocking you up at ours, not delivering it. Does it offend you that you’ll have my seed growing inside you? And that I will have yours in me?”
“Can we not kill our foals?” Sunset asked.
“We’ll see,” Celestia smirked.
Celestia turned to go, releasing the shield around Twilight, then motioning them both to follow. As she was stepping out though, Twilight moved close to Sunset.
"Please don't tell," Twilight whispered, then headed after Celestia, crying and hoofing at Celestia's hind hooves like a dog wanting attention.
Sunset quirked an eyebrow and trotted behind. She had a feeling something very interesting was going to happen soon.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
88. Celestia Does The Time Warp
Twilight hanged her head in shame, unable to look up at her ex-wife, tears slowly sprinkling onto the pavement below. Having another mistress didn't make Celestia's betrayal of her hurt any less. Even at her worse, Twilight had always believed she could see a spark of love in Celestia's eyes for her, her faithful student, and to see that spark die was beyond horrible.
And now she was trusting a stranger, and she didn't even know why. Would they throw her out as well once she'd served her purpose? Here she was, and all she could do is follow the plan and hope someone loved her for it.
For now though, they stood outside in the marketplace, fully out in public. It wasn’t a scheduled event, but ponies were stopping to watch with interest all the same.
And of course, there was Photo Finish, already surrounding the scenes with cameras, even pointed at the crowd since Celestia hadn’t promised not to kill the audience yet. She let the cameras go for once though, and was quietly watching from just behind Sunset, looking poised as if waiting to jump for cover. She was definitely nervous, which was incredibly strange for Photo, sitting up on her hind legs and tapping her front hooves lightly together as she waited.
As for the crowd, it seemed there was somepony recognizable there. Sunset saw Maud come up to the front of the crowd. She waved to Photo, who pretended not to see, so Maud stood quietly.
Celestia chucked and waved a hoof over at Maud when she saw her, in too good of a mood to kill her for daring to be in her presence again. Celestia expected the stare she used to love so much, but she lowered her hoof awkwardly when Maud smiled. Huh. Celestia shrugged and turned to Twilight.
“First Twilight,” Celestia said, “I want to make it clear that I don’t love you anymore. I’m tired of you. You’re boring me. Understand? These words are as true as all of mine are.” Maybe she had said something about loving forever in the past; she couldn't remember, but changing her mind wasn't the same as lying, as her dear dead buddy had taught her. "I wish I could go back in time and stop me from taking you as a student, because you have become nothing but useless."
Twilight nodded, her whole body flinching as if she were just stabbed with a thousand knives, stumbling as if dizzy, and barely able to get back up.
“Now look over at Sunset,” Celestia put a hoof to Twilight’s face, making her look over to where Sunset sat nervously on her haunches, glaring at Twilight. “Look at her eyes, she hates you almost as much as I do. I love her more than I ever did you, because even after the shit I put her through, she still doesn’t roll over and play dead every time I wave my dick at her. I’m glad that mine and your babies are dead. I savored their corpses and shit them out like the worthless, ugly scum they were. I didn’t even want their corpses in the pile, because I will make beautiful new ones with Sunset.”
Twilight completely collapsed, convulsing and gagging violently as if she had just been gutted. For a moment it looked like she might have passed out completely. It was so pathetic that Sunset almost wanted to comfort her. Almost. Sunset compromised, letting that hate in her eyes die down a bit.
That, and Sunset began to think about what Twilight had said before. It wasn't out of the question that Twilight was under someone else's control, but when would that have happened? There was no way to get into Twilight's punishment room without being detected, and Celestia had found not so much a the tiniest of anomalies when she pulled Twilight out. Even then, Twilight didn't have the same spell on her that the council did, so Celestia would immediately know.
“You have to die now, because you do not deserve to be alive during our wedding, and because I want to use your cadaver as as prop during the ceremony. I've been bragged to everypony how absolutely brilliant this will be,” Celestia continued, “But even though I despise you with a burning passion and may vomit after I consume your disgusting soul, I will keep my promise to you to make your death as unique as it is horrible.”
“I know you will... I mean thank you,” Twilight sniffled, “It’s more than I deserve.” Twilight was tired of Celestia hurting her, but soon she would be with Mistress Sonata again. She had convinced herself that she just had to do this one thing and life would be good again; Mistress Sonata surely wouldn’t let Celestia finish her before pulling her out.
“Do you like time travel?” smiled Celestia, suddenly in a much less sober mood.
“I've... studied it a bit,” Twilight said, "A long time ago."
“I know it’s dangerous and should never be used for petty sexual gratification,” said Sunset when Celestia looked at her. She wasn’t sure where this was going, but she hoped it didn’t end in reality shattering. “And should definitely not be used where it could suck a highly populated city into oblivion.”
“Oh you,” Celestia said to Sunset, then turned back to Twilight. “I am not going to kill you alone, Twilight. You are going to help me kill yourself, in the very literal sense. In a few minutes, a future you will arrive here via time magic, and we will kill her together. Then when we are done, you will be sent back here to be her. Create your own death, then experience it. Doesn’t that sound fun?”
Twilight looked a bit less down, nodding excitedly, “Y-yes! It does!”
As if on cue, there was a burst of energy next to them, sparks flying as an energy sphere expanded from nothing, then dissolved away to show, sure enough, Twilight Sparkle in all her washed up goodness.
“Did you have fun, Twilight?” Celestia smiled at her.
“Oh yes,” Future Twilight smirked.
Celestia wasn't surprised by the enthusiasm, though she didn't remember the last time Twilight had smirked at her . She nodded, “And you’re freshly cleaned so you can get bloody again! Just don’t tell us how we’re going to kill you. Otherwise we’ll have too much information that came from nowhere and the whole city could go up.” Well Celestia was smart enough to know how stupidly dangerous this was at least. Celestia’s horn glowed, shifting Future Twilight’s cock and balls off, leaving her with just her natural cunt and ass, “You won’t be needing that thing ever again.”
Sonata stood above the streets of Manehatten three streets over from the action, invisible to the eyes of all the civilians below her, cloak using the perfect frequency to hide from the city defenses. She was looking over into the marketplace and waiting for... and there it was, those little voices in her head telling her that it was time. It would take a while to get used to this hive thing, but she was starting to like the idea of never being lonely again.
She looked about the street for a suitable target, and then smiled widely as she spotted it. A cart full of filly guides; those things were so prone to accidents. She raised one hoof-claw, forming a brief burst of energy, collapsing it into a tiny dot, and sending it hurtling towards the cart. It expanded just before impact, appearing to come out of nowhere. There were delightful screams, cut off an instant later as the cart exploded fully, sending pieces of the cart and its occupants all over the street.
There, that should be enough. Sonata smiled proudly and floated off to watch her faithful student from afar.
“Me fucking damnit!” screamed Celestia as the explosion rang out from the next street over. “A moment, please.”
Celestia zipped over to the next street, looking about.
“What happened?” Celestia’s voice boomed down on those below her, from the terrified ones to the one grabbing the lower half of a filly guide and fucking her on the spot.
“Um, the cart full of filly guides,” said one mare, the first to be brave enough to speak to Celestia, “It just sort of exploded for no reason.”
“Again?” Celestia mused, then rolled her eyes, turning and heading back to the square.
As soon as Celestia zipped out of sight, there was a glow above Future Twilight's head, like an invisible horn was there. A sheet of magic formed between them and the crowd, letting them think no one was moving, then Future Twilight and Past Twilight calmly switched places to take one another’s role. The old Past Twilight, new Future Twilight, seemed quite fine with being on the chopping block instead. There was that same horn glow, and one gained one a throbbing shaft, as the other lost hers to match their roles. The illusion spell fizzled, leaving the crowd thinking they had never moved.
Sunset quirked an eyebrow. She was on the side with Photo, a wall not too far behind her and no civilians, so wasn't subject to the illusion spell. All she could do was stare at them as they moved. The Magic Twilight glanced in Sunset's direction, then suddenly looked nervous. She must have not seen Sunset there in her hurry, and only cast the spell facing the crowd to save time. The magic Twilight put a hoof to her muzzle as if to say 'shhhhh'. Sunset glanced back to Photo, who held up a hoof to her muzzle as well.
"You must act natural," Photo whispered.
Sunset knew what she meant. Since Sunset didn't have a mind protection spell, she was now a dangerous leak. If Celestia thought to scan Sunset's mind, the gig would be up, so she had to act completely natural; she couldn't give Celestia any reason to scan her.
Celestia landed a few moments later, grumbling aloud, “I swear the ponies in this city. You accidentally crush one filly cart and suddenly it’s a running gag.” She then smiled once again, “Well, where were we?”
“Killing myself!” announced new-Future-Twilight.
“And myself!” added new-Past-Twilight.
Sunset twisted things around in her mind, trying to figure out why Twilight would both cooperate with potential assassins and put herself on the chopping block for someone who was clearly not Twilight or Celestia, considering how obsessed she was with Celestia doing the deed alone. That was why Sunset hadn't been made to join directly. Or maybe it was Twilight? What did any of this even have to do with killing Celestia?
It didn’t matter, Sunset decided. Thinking about it might make her act strangely, and she could never forgive herself if she was the reason that an assassination attempt on Celestia failed. She stared back at Twilight, looking as hateful at her as she could.
Past Twilight moved up to Future Twilight, walking around her, taking her in, “So weird to see myself like this.” She pushed her muzzle against the other her, giving a brief but deep kiss, then growled, “I can’t wait to see you die, you insufferable cunt.”
“Mmm that’s it,” Celestia purred, “This is your chance to tell yourself just what you think of your absolute failure of a life.” She walked around Future Twilight as well, on the opposite side from Past, like birds circling prey. “Give yourself all the hatred you deserve, you worthless little shit.”
“There I am,” Past Twilight nibbled on Future Twilight’s lip, then bit down and pulled her head back just to pop it back, “Living, breathing. I get to see it all stop. I’ll be the first one ever to fuck my own corpse!” Possibly.
Future Twilight just purred as she was circled, shivering in excitement, her hole so sopping wet that there was a constant stream of cunt honey drooling from her thighs to hoof and puddling on the street. Past Twilight and Celestia were leaving trails of cunt honey behind them as well, drooling down over their balls and dripping to the pavement.
Past struck so suddenly that most of the crowd took a few steps back, even the ones fucking to it waddled a bit further away. Past slammed her head against Future’s, then turned around and slammed her hind hooves into Future’s face, sending her stumbling backwards. She was on her immediately again, kicking her in the gut, then pulling up one of her hind legs so that she could stomp, laying half a dozen cunt-punts before throwing her back down.
“How could you do this to me!” snarled Past as she bucked and kicked Future, “I trusted you! We were supposed to be with her forever, and you fucked it up!”
Celestia took a step back moving aside Sunset, grinning and shivering herself, “Oh, nice.” She looked over at Sunset, “Enjoying it? I apologize that I’m not allowing you to help, but a promise is a promise; even having she herself help is technically breaking it. I’d let you do the killing just to spite her otherwise.”
“As long as I can fuck the stupid cunt’s corpse,” Sunset growled. “I might just fall asleep tonight with my dick in it."
“I am going to fuck you so hard tonight,” Celestia grinned at Sunset, clearly liking her new fiancée more and more, then went back to enjoying the show.
Past ran to a nearby fruit cart, ripping a support free to leave it crashing, then randomly bludgeoning a foal over the head before charging back at Future. The foal spun about and tumbled to the pavement, while Past screamed much like she had when she fought Sunset, then began beating Future about the everything, wailing on her in a blind rage. Future just moaned, splaying out her limbs and rolling over onto her back to expose her more vulnerable areas and rolling her eyes back. Future literally creamed herself from the beating, a mist of her cunt honey spraying over the crowd as her tunnel violently vomited.
"What the fuck? Cumming already? That was a warm up!" Past threw the stick aside, targeting the same foal that she had walloped with it before and getting her right in the eye. It drew a chuckle from those around said foal, including her mother. Past then turned to the audience in general and screamed, “Give me something to hurt her with! Do it now!”
At first they took another step back, expecting her to lunge at them as well, but when they realized it was just audience participation, they were much more obliged.
“I got an axe?” suggested one mare, holding one up. Who knows what he had been doing with it, but it was covered in blood, as was the pony-sized bundle hanging over her back.
“Later, not dismembering yet,” Past toke the ax and tossed it next to where Future was still squirming happily.
“A hacksaw for her horn?” one mare suggested.
“She doesn’t have a horn, fuck face,” Past screamed, “Someone stab that idiot! Then give me whatever you do it with!”
A few seconds later, a stallion tackled her, slicing her throat with a shard of glass, then tossing it over next to the axe. He continued to watch as he fucked the stupid dying mare up the ass. The poor guy didn't get to dominate mares as much anymore.
“I have a golf club?” another mare suggested. She had a whole bag, possibly the most normal thing any pony there was carrying.
"Fore!” Past yelled, grabbing the club by the handle, then swinging it right into Future’s crotch again. She ran up onto her, standing atop her as she repeatedly slammed the club into her head, back and forth, blood splattering with each hit until finally the club broke in half. “I didn’t say to stop giving me things!”
“How the fuck did the Equestria I came from turn into this?” Sunset asked, staring at the scene before her.
Celestia smirked, "Very spectacularly."
“Pepper spray!” cried out another stallion excitedly, holding it out.
“A stallion being brilliant for once!” Past shouted, “Go fuck bacon-hair as a reward!” Whoever this Twilight was, she was really enjoying the part, and close enough that only someone that knew she wasn't Twilight would notice the difference.
Past grabbed the canister, hooved the same foal in the face since she was stupid enough to still be there, then raced back to Future. Future kept her eyes wide for Past to spray it in her face, but then she stomped on her gut again and rammed it into her cunt, spraying the stinging mist about her most sensitive flesh, then picking up half the golf club to ram it in after, pushing the canister right up into her womb, where she got another spray out before it turned to be at a less useful angle.
The stallion that had given it to her looked confused at first, but when he spotted Sunset across from the crowd with a 'why me?' look on her face, he grinned and trotted around to her. He casually moved up behind her, pulling himself atop, prodding his shaft at her nethers.
“Um, excuse me? Wife?” Sunset looked over at Celestia.
“Oh don’t be a prude,” snickered Celestia, “It’s not like you’ll be a virgin on our wedding night if he doesn’t fuck you. In fact...” she raised her voice, “Anyone that gives her a toy gets to fuck bacon-hair! I’ll provide futa-spells. Form a line.”
“What the flying fuck?” Sunset growled.
“There’s some incentive!” Past yelled, leaving the half of a golf club hanging out of Future’s cunt, “Come on! Who wouldn’t want to hurt one stupid cunt and fuck another?”
“I have rocks,” Maud stated calmly, “A lot. So I get bacon hair a lot.” She dumped the rocks onto the ground, kicking a few closer, then calmly walked over to get in the bacon-hair line as she added. “I will need those back when you are done.”
“Get the fuck up!” Past grabbed Twilight by her mane with her teeth and wrenched her neck about. Future rolled her eyes back, her insides on fire from the chemical bath, eyes red and stinging, and the golf club half still hanging out of her. “Get on your hooves, you worthless little shit! I need a good target!”
Past then pounced Pinkie-style over to the pile of rocks, about two dozen in total ranging from hoof sized to half-head sized. She turned around, slamming her hind hooves back to propel the rocks. She was a pretty good hit, it turned out, pelting Future with almost every one, smacking her everywhere from head to hoof, but mostly head. Future gasped with each hit as if it felt divine. The last one though was sent 'accidentally' right at Sunset's head, making Future growl angrily that she was deprived of the impact.
Sunset, a bit distracted by the perfect stranger currently ramming her cunt full of his sperm, didn’t see the rock and took it right between the eyes. She swooned, head throbbing and a bit of blood drooling down her head, barely keeping her balance with that and the stallion atop her. It wasn't fun to get nailed by a rock, but that was exactly what the real Twilight would have done, so Sunset forgave it.
“That was on purpose you little shit!” Sunset looked over at Celestia again, “A little help here? Defend your fiancée from assault maybe?”
Celestia smirked again, “I didn’t see who threw it, I was too mesmerized by the sight of your sexy cunt stretched around your rapist’s fat dick.” Celestia had in fact moved back a few paces; Sunset had wondered why.
Past growled as she moved up to Future again, laying another deep kiss on her face. Future swayed a bit as she returned it, then moaned as Past bit down on her tongue, slinging her head back and forth like a dingo breaking a baby’s neck. She ripped it out by the root and spit it back at Future’s face. Future caught it in her mouth and began chewing on it even as blood poured out of her muzzle.
“It’s time to fuck,” Past said, “So I’m gonna fuck you, then I’m gonna hack your worthless limbs off, then I’m gonna fuck you with those!” That got a few cheers from the ever increasing crowd, though some of the late arrivals were wondering why there were two Twilights.
“This is where I'll want to join in,” Celestia smirked, "but I’ll let you pick which hole to fuck first, since it’s your body we’re violating.”
Sunset was left on her own, groaning in frustration when she noticed the line to fuck her was a hell of a lot longer than the number of ponies that contributed. She felt another pull herself up atop her rump, looking back to see Maud, and feeling a throbbing meat press against her ass. Maud shoved her hips, the first to force it inside Sunset’s dry asshole. Maud locked eyes with Sunset, but showed no emotion otherwise.
“Do you miss my asshole?” Sunset growled.
“I missed all your holes,” answered Maud simply, being quite gentle with her thrust. "Do not worry. I earned you many times in a row."
Sunset grunted, but felt touched that Maud had wanted to protect her, “Well... maybe we can get together every now and then. If I can get Celestia to promise not to kill you.”
"You will not need to worry about Celestia again," Maud told her.
Sunset couldn’t talk much longer as she got another dick shoved into her muzzle, which sadly Maud could not protect at the same time. It was a rather foul tasting one, like it hadn’t been washed in weeks. She felt like she was going to vomit, gagging as the shaft was forced down her throat.
“Look at her, she’s barely hurt,” smirked Celestia, smacking Future on the face, “You’re so worthless you can’t even murder yourself right. You don’t even deserve a spot in the corpse pile, maybe I’ll have your broken cadaver converted into a toilet for my new true love instead.” The true love that she just left to be gang-raped. “You can be a nasty little shit-eater even in death.”
“Stop embarrassing me you stupid whore!” Past yelled at Future, “See what you’ve done? We’re gonna spend eternity eating bacon shit!”
Past practically picked Future up off the pavement so she could slam her back down on it facing upward. She hoofed her in the gut several more times before jerking her back up by her mane. Celestia moved up behind Future, the two pinning her between them, cocks throbbing against either side. Past finally yanked the golf club from Future’s cunt, smacking her on the face with it half a dozen times before tossing it.
“Come on!” Past growled as she pushed her member against the other hers’ cunt, “Let me see the humiliation in your eyes, I want to know that you’re dying knowing what a massive fuck up your whole miserable life has been!” She rammed her hips forward, cock throbbing, and shaking violently as her sensitive cock flesh got the same chemical bath that Twilight’s womb had. As her cock smacked the back of her womb, the spray went off again, giving them both an extra load of stinging pain about their bits. It felt like her dick was on fire, and she tried hard to moan and pretend she loved it, because Past-Twilight would love it.
Celestia purred as she watched Twilight ridicule herself. She pushed her own shaft up into Future’s asshole, synchronizing her stabbing motions so that she was pinned firmly between them with each stroke, Future’s gut bulging out with both their girths with each thrust. She ran her hooves over Future’s body, enjoying the feel of every abrasion or bruise, squeezing them as hard as she could without crushing her.
Past’s hips grew faster with every stroke, even Celestia looking like she was straining to keep up with her. Past squealed in delight as she unloaded into Future, staring into Future’s eyes and savoring every emotion. Her sperm only added to the burning inside, both for Future, and for Past’s cock, which itself was alight in delicious pain.
Celestia smiled, letting herself go as Past went under, jetting a stream of spunk so hard that it blasted through the already weakened wall of her intestines, then Celestia rammed her cock through that wall as well when she felt it give. Ah yes, they were getting closer and closer to this bitch’s end.
Past and Celestia yanked their shafts free simultaneously, blood and sperm pouring from both holes as Future gagged up a fountain of blood before falling forward and face planting into the pavement.
“Don’t hold back,” encouraged Celestia, “I’ll keep you alive for a while.” Celestia strutted over to Sunset just as Maud was packing a second load into her cunt, then winked at Maud a bit mockingly, “Want to sink that into my plot as well?”
“No. I do not wish to penetrate your diseased cunt,” Maud said, a severely brave thing to say when Celestia hadn’t promised her mercy.
Celestia chuckled, saying to Sunset, “I think me and you are going to have a chat with her later tonight, and her whole family. Look forward to it.” She stared at Maud, then sighed when Maud gave her no response. Oh well, at least she knew Limestone begged nicely.
“Right. Looking forward to it,” Sunset said more than a bit sarcastically, just after one shaft was yanked from her throat and before another was stuffed inside.
Sunset felt rotten inside. She liked Maud, but the mare was so careless with her life; there was no way Sunset could convince Celestia to keep Maud alive now. She hoped whatever was going on here worked, because she did not want to hurt Maud.
Meanwhile Past had pinned Future onto her back, and rammed the shard of glass into her asshole, using the handle of the ax to force it deep until it sliced up into her guts. She then crawled up onto her chest, and wailed on her grotesquely swollen face with the blunt end of the ax several times.
Past then drew the ax back, slamming the blade into Future’s shoulder, slinging it again and again as blood flew across the market from the blade. When it was almost loose, she dropped the ax briefly, ripping off the arm in her mouth. As promised she turned herself around, ramming it shoulder first into Future’s cunt, growling and snarling the whole time, and not stopping until the hoof barely protruded, Future's body swollen with the shape of the leg up through her gut.
Future moved her leg against the pavement as it was chopped, assisting in its removal, then purred as it was torn away, even spreading her hind legs wide before Past even turned around, knowing exactly where that was going. “Oh fuck yes, I was so looking forward to this part.”
“I know, you stupid cunt,” Past snarled, picking up the ax again.
With the next limb she wasn’t so clean. Instead of just hacking the other foreleg off at the shoulder, she first hacked off just the hoof, waiting until it skittered across the pavement before working up the arm slowly, hacking off slice after slice like a roast. Future convulsed and squealed with each pass, feeling like a fresh dismemberment each time a piece was hacked off.
The next limb came off whole again, since Past needed something to ram up Future’s asshole now. Future splayed out her legs invitingly, then creamed herself as it was hacked off, a mixture of her blood and fuck honey bubbling out around the hoof rammed so deep that she could feel it in her gut.
Past sadly couldn’t fit the flank end of her hind leg in first, so she turned it about, this time ramming it in hoof first. She sat atop Future’s belly, enjoying the way Future's body bulged more grotesquely with each shove of the leg inside her, bloated, organs being crushed, and only alive through Celestia's 'mercy'.
The last leg was hacked off whole as well, because Past wasn’t going to leave any holes out. Laughing happily as she pulled it free, she moved to Future’s head, who opened her muzzle wide to welcome the impossibly large flesh dildo. Past forced it inside, Future gagging violently, eyes rolling back as her body bloated out even more, her ribs beginning to crack from the sheer pressure inside of her.
Celestia’s horn glow as she watched, keeping Future alive for Past’s pleasure a bit longer. She was shaking with arousal just from watching, thrilled at how much she had driven Twilight to hate herself. She couldn’t believe that she ever saw anything in that worthless purple slut.
For a moment Past just savored all of Future’s twitching and squirming, rubbing herself about her, purring and snuggling against her. She licked up the side of her face, licking at her eye, before ramming the edge of the axe blade into the socket. She pried at it, pulling the eye out and catching it in her muzzle as it popped up into the air. She chewed it up, savoring the texture, then spit it back into the same eye socket.
Past raised the axe again, this time right into Future’s swollen gut, tearing it down to rip her gut open. The flesh came apart easily from the internal pressure, and Past licked her lips at the sight of all Future's organs torn and tangled with the limbs inside her. She pulled the limbs free one at a time, literally tearing them out of her gut rather than pulling them back out the hole they came in through, tossing them aside. She even pried the one in her mouth out the hard way, breaking apart Twilight’s jaw and ripping out her neck to get it out before tossing it aside. She spit in Future’s face one more time, then turned to face Celestia.
“Celestia,” Past said, “I am truly sorry for failing you, for being so worthless all these years. I can’t blame you for hating me after you’ve found someone so much better.” she turned to Sunset, even as the bacon pony was getting Maud's dick and another stranger's dick rammed into her, “Sunset, I hope you bear, rape, and murder many beautiful foals with her. You deserve her.” She looked at Celestia one more time, “Celestia... the only one I truly love... please honor me one last time, restitch my pussy and my womb so that you can fuck my worthless rape hole one last time as I die. Enjoy it as I get the fate I so grossly deserve, explode my womb with your divine sperm.”
Celestia moaned a bit, very nearly creaming herself from that request, “Oh I will. Oh Twilight, I am going to cum harder in your whore cunt than I ever have before. Then I’m going to shit on your face and leave you to rot in the street for days before turning your maggot ridden remains into a toilet for my new love.”
Future listened to what they said, and would have sobbed if she still could. It was fine though. It hurt now, but Mistress Sonata had promised that the other her would heal her before she was too far gone, and then her Mistress would help fix her mind fully, to whatever Sonata considered 'fixed' at least.
Celestia stitched together enough of Future to ram her dick into, then pushed into that fresh pussy, watching the shape of her cock slide up through her fuck tunnel through her open gut, pushing into her womb. She began long firm strokes, savoring the last moments of her faithful disappointment. Twilight had never aroused her more than she was now, even as she writhed on the street, barely recognizable as a pony at all.
Past moved to Future’s head, and Future looked up at her, a glint of hope in her eye thinking that this pony would soon save her from this death. Instead though, Past grinned at her with the most wicked of grins, as if to silently say, ‘Gotcha sucker’. Future's heart sank, the betrayal she felt for Celestia now doubled into Sonata. Was her Mistress really going to leave her here to rot and be shit on? Twilight's last thoughts as she faded were how worthless she must be for both to reject her.
Past forced her cock into that last good eye, straining until the skull cracked a little more, allowing her to ram her whole pulsing shaft inside. “Oh yes Celestia, please let me see you enjoy my death, let me die knowing how hot your hatred for my worthless body burns.”
Celestia had never had a victim verbally stroke her off this well, not even Twilight, and she was loving every second of it. She shook violently, her cock throbbing and feeling like she needed to release immediately. She didn’t bother holding back, her swollen balls visibly pulsing as the torrent of sperm pumped through her shaft and into Future’s womb, visibly swelling up through Future’s open gut, bulging out until it burst violently, spraying a rain of Celestia’s cum on the entire crowd. She became ravenous, her energy grabbing Twilight's soul before it had even left her, ripping it out and tearing it apart like piranhas. Her faithful student's soul tasted better than any soul she'd had, all those years of loyalty and love ripped apart to make a single orgasm more intense.
Even Sunset’s throat-rapist had pulled out so they could watch the horrifying and impossibly hot scene before them. Celestia’s body was shaken by orgasm, her mind in a tangle, so much that she didn’t see Past’s grin or the invisible horn once again glowing brightly above her head.
Past was supposed to strike as soon as she could, so that there would be enough left of Twilight's soul to pull her back with some extreme healing, but fuck her. Past wouldn't have any potential upstarts nipping at her hooves, and besides, that ultimate betrayal in Twilight's eyes was been incredible; who would want to interrupt a fate so sweet?
As soon as she was sure that her spell would hit after Twilight was beyond recovery, she cast. It was the perfect time. Celestia was both overwhelmed by her own lust at the death of her most faithful student, had her soul open as she finished gobbling another one, and didn't have a single defense raised against the pony sitting in front of her. Celestia’s flanks suddenly felt aflame, but she mistook it for just another part of her overwhelming climax, cock still spraying her load, Past even opening her maw so she could catch the spunk Celestia was firing as she ripped her identity from her.
Celestia suddenly took a deep breath, eyes wide with the realization, but it was too late. She looked to Past Twilight with a stunned stare.
But they weren't any kind of Twilight anymore. It was an alicorn she didn’t recognize, an alicorn with Celestia’s cutie marks floating in the air behind her, which jerked about violently as if wondering where its master was. Celestia instinctively tried to lash out with her magic to take them back only to find her reserves bone dry, not a single dead soul within her to power her attack. What made her know that she was done though, was her mane hanging limply over her eyes like a filthy mortal's.
“Remember me, ‘Goddess’?” Starlight chuckled evilly.
Celestia, now forced to face her own powerlessness, recognized how hot and hilarious her defeat had been, and just laughed in return, “I have no idea! I'm assuming you're mad about me dicking someone you liked.”
“You have no idea?” snarled Starlight, “You murdered everyone in my village, animated their corpses to rape me for a full week, then, because you thought I had a sexy sob, appointed me to one of the highest positions in your government!"
"Oh that, wait no," Celestia said, "I remember that one. That was just a misunderstanding; I had them rape you because I was embarrassed about the oops."
"What could I have possibly said that could be misunderstood as 'kill everyone'?" Starlight demanded.
"You said you wanted them to be absolutely equal, and you said it like an evil overlord, that wicked tone," Celestia explained, still chuckling, but clearly believing herself all the same,, "I figured the idea was that you can't make mud ponies, feather-brains, and unicorns equal without them being dead, so I saved you the trouble."
"You killed everyone I knew, then you put me in a position where I had access to blow up any of you cities I wanted," Starlight explained it in a way that Celestia might appreciate more.
"Oh," Celestia paused, then returned to laughing, "Well in hindsight that probably wasn't a good choice. Dodged a bullet on that!... for a while at least."
“Maybe I’ll marry this hottie instead,” Sunset said, not entirely joking. She wasn't sure who Starlight was, but she had just managed to smack down Celestia, and had one hell of a plot atop it. Sunset was creeping around behind her to get a look at that slit when Starlight's tail swayed back and forth. Sunset appreciated a hot cunt even before she was slowly becoming a monster.
Celestia looked back and forth, smirking when she saw what Sunset was doing,"You're too good for this one, ex-fiancée, since I assume the wedding is off."
Starlight turned around, seeing what Sunset was doing as well, and grinned, "Sorry about before, I was just being realistic. Maybe we can make up and out with each other later, hm?" She winked, then turned back around.
“You think this is funny?” Sonata demanded in a rare show of seriousness from her, landing in front of the two, apparently aiming that comment at both.
“Oh look it’s you!” cackled Celestia, “You get to rape me for real now! Just like old times, even if you’re missing your two slut friends! Their corpses are excellent lays by the way, you’ll find them still dripping with my last affections.”
Sonata turned to Starlight, looking like she was about to claw that smug face right off, but then quirked an eyeridge and looked back at Celestia, “Are you trying to make us torture you?”
“Yes” Celestia admitted freely, “I promised myself if I ever got defeated, I'd enjoy my exit. My faithful corpse here seemed to like it, may as well try it for myself.” She looked over to Photo then and sighed, “Oh you were in on it too, weren’t you, ya little rascal. I bet you had fun anticipating this the last time you were licking my dick clean.”
“I did, as a matter of fact,” Photo folded her forelegs, and wasn't laughing. "And now you are my model; I have sole rights to film your execution."
"Oh you are a master at this game," Celestia grinned, sounding honestly impressed, despite Photo's obvious attempt to enrage her.
The only thing that could draw all their collective attention away from Princess Blank Flank was the ground shaking behind them. Chrysalis landed hard, cracking the pavement beneath her, because that's the kind of entrance she felt she should be making. She grabbed one pony in the crowd by their head in her mouth and threw them out of the way, and the others very quickly made a path for her.
"Sorry about that," Chrysalis called back to the one she threw, "Force of habit."
“You?” Celestia said, “Well fuck, I botch dragons and you too, that means I've never managed a single genocide all on my own, hilarious! I should have kept Moondancer alive; she's apparently a lot better at it than me!"
Chrysalis’ gaze was like steel, moving briefly to lock with Starlight's, trying to work out how she became an alicorn. She knew just where this would go; she had to be prepared for this bitch to turn on her the moment Celestia was fully out of commission. She hadn't been counting on Starlight having an upgrade, but she figured that wasn't too much trouble when she had her hive.
Chrysalis called in her hive, but they had been outside the city limits, since they didn't want to chance that many being inside. When Chrysalis ordered them in, she got the response that the city's defense shield was up and they couldn't get inside, which was awfully peculiar since Chrysalis disabled all that herself hours ago. Well that could be a problem.
“All this time,” chuckled Celestia, finally seeming to calm down from her giggling fit, “The pretend dead in Canterlot, the one council member that I'd never kill, and Moondancer having nothing to do with it!” She shook her head, “Don’t you see how hilarious this is? Come on, you're the victor! At least show me a smile on that lovely bug face."
"Where's Flurry Heart?" Chrysalis asked Celestia.
"Whose heart?" Celestia tilted her head. "I probably have at least two dozen in my refrigerator as we speak."
"My offspring by dead-Cadence," clarified Chrysalis, "Some of your goons snatched her away."
"You were dead dear," Celestia smirked, "How would I have known that such a pony existed?"
"I was going to ask you that," Chrysalis said.
"I don't know what you're talking about," Celestia chuckled again, "This is the truth of Goddess."
"Well then, I guess it's time", Chrysalis sighed, "This is the point where I should say 'I'm so sorry for this', except I'm really not."
Chrysalis reached her hooves out to grasp Celestia’s head. Their horns touched, and Celestia’s eyes went solid black. For nearly five minutes they stood there without so much as a twitch of movement, and no one dared disrupt them.
When Chrysalis finally pulled her head back, Celestia stared at them all with a blank stare. Her mind cleared, and she looked upon her actions of the past years. She was looking at the monster she had been in its full glory, fully understanding it. Her eyes slowly moved down to the corpse of her most faithful student, the one she loved so much, there on the ground in front of her, her own throbbing erection still poking out of her ruptured womb. She had awoken from the nightmare, but the nightmare was true.
“No...” Celestia said, “This isn’t... I didn’t... I couldn’t... “ She slowly leaned down, yanking herself free and lifting Twilight’s limp body. She hugged it against her, then broke down into sobs, rocking back and forth, not caring who saw her despair. For her, it was the worst torment imaginable. No punishment imaginable could surpass forcing her see herself for what she was.
Chrysalis stood over Celestia, smiling down at her, unable to pity her even with all she knew. So she watched her sob, her vengeance for her race utterly satisfied. Whoever said that revenge wouldn't make you feel better had no idea what they were talking about.
"Flurry Heart?" Chrysalis asked again.
"I don't know!" shrieked Celestia, then went back to sobbing and rocking back and forth.
Most of the civilians ran swiftly at that point. Even Photo Finish decided it was best to leave her cameras on auto and split. Celestia’s very presence felt strangely more horrifying than before.
Maud Pie walked up to the group as well. She looked at one then the other, and knew exactly what was going to happen next, "I will return when you are done fighting to the death. I assume the winner will execute Celestia." She calmly turned, gathering her rocks back up and walking away for the time.
Sonata moved forward, appearing to show compassion at first by hugging Celestia. After a few moments though, it became obvious she was feeding on Celestia's delicious negative emotions. She even moved the hair from in front of Celestia's face so she could see Twilight's dead face of despair more clearly. Oh that was delicious; it made it hard to think about anything else.
Celestia didn’t even recognize another’s presence at that point anyway. All she could see were the faces of all those she loved that she had mowed down. Her sister, her loyal elements, her own mother, and possibly the entire human world when she created the unstable portal back, all torn asunder so that she could cream herself. Her first instinct was to think of a way to atone, but immediately realized she could never do that. There was no possibility of her ever making up for even a tiny fraction of this. And there was no possibility of stopping the insanity plague from snowballing over the entire world.
“And say hello to the new ruler of Equestria,” Starlight turned to Chrysalis and Sunset, posing a bit and grinning like she were simultaneously the savior and destroyer of Equestria. “We're done here, because this bitch got exactly what she deserved. The only reason I’m not breaking her into pieces is because the sound of her weeping is too sweet! Maybe I should hang her in a bird cage in my throne room.”
“You sound just like her,” Sunset said, and sighed. The hot ones were always nuts, though maybe all of them were nuts now, "Maybe not quite as bad, I could maybe deal with it..." Her eyes went back to that plot.
"Oh, you'll deal with it," grinned Starlight, "How's that Celestia? Maybe you can watch my wedding with your ex-fiancée from your cage." She had no idea who Sunset was, but knew Celestia had been about to marry her, and she wanted to hurt Celestia in every way she could.
“You are exactly like her!” snarled Chrysalis at Starlight, “Stop planning your next fuck party and take this seriously!” Chrysalis probably wouldn't have cared if a new tyrant was in control, so long as they wouldn't invade, but she wasn't betting on that with Starlight.
"Part of the deal of me helping you is that Twilight would be my new friend!" Sonata screamed, looking up as she was hugging Celestia, "You were supposed to do your spell before her soul was gone!" She sniffled, "She wanted to go with me for real; I was gonna fix her."
"Sorry, I couldn't have any alicorn upstarts that might threaten my rule," Starlight smirked, “You don’t get it do you? None of you get it! I’m the most powerful thing in Equestria right now. I could flatten any one or all of you if I need to. I’d be raping your corpses before you knew what hit you.”
“You’re delusional,” Chrysalis said, “The two of us easily outmatch you alone, and I have a hive of changelings and dragons rapidly closing in.” A bluff, just in case Starlight wasn't the one that turned the shield back on, but...
“Not rapidly; I reinitialized the defense shield around the city.” Starlight smirked. "When I did my little two-second time jump to hop into the action, I sort of took a detour."
"Well aren't you just full of surprises," smiled Chrysalis. Oh well, at least her hive was having a good time slamming themselves against the force shield. They loved doing that.
Starlight looked back to see if Celestia's cutie marks had calmed down, and grinned. "That's not surprising though. I'll show you surprising!"
Starlight charged towards the cutie mark to take it for herself... and hit a force field head first, staggering back to hit the pavement, sitting there on her bum with a stunned expression on her face.
"Did you really think I wouldn't expect that?" Chrysalis raised an eyebrow and chuckled, "I've been playing this game a lot longer than you; I encased it with a stealth field less than a minute after you jerked it off."
"Did you really think I wouldn't expect that ?" challenged Starlight, "I put a bursting spell on it the second I pulled it off. Trigger phrase: 'Eating Filly Guides'. As the said the trigger phrase, a shield closer to the cutie mark exploded, ripping out the second shield from the inside. Starlight grinned, reached for it, and watched it float away.
"Did you really think I wouldn't expect that ?" Chrysalis laughed, "I stealth-cast a tactus spell on you when your defenses were down to absorb the mark. You can't touch anything." It was true, even Starlight's body was floating slightly above what she sat on.
"I cast a effectus putrescat spell on myself before we started!" Starlight said, "This and any other status effects will melt away in seconds!"
"I cast a irritum spell on you prior to the tactus," said Chrysalis, "Your effectus putrescat is already dispelled."
"Ah, but as a last resort, I used similo duplexis beforehoof to make a clone of me. Grab it!" Starlight grinned, but then shortly after the clone ran out from behind a food cart, one of the camera drones randomly charged her and exploded. She collapsed, headless, and sprayed blood spectacularly down the street.
Sunset hunched down, holding her hooves over her ears. Oh please make it stop.
"You think I didn't see you practicing that?" Chrysalis smirked, "Those things are weak, so I had Photo re-engineer one of the cameras to attack any copies it saw."
"Aha!" said Starlight, "I implanted my clone with a trigger that would dispel any effects on me in the event of her death."
"Maybe so," laughed Chrysalis, "But I have implanted my left frontal lobe with-"
"NOOOO!" Sunset screamed, "I will not take another moment of this shit!" She leaped up, charged, and head-butted the cutie mark, sending it zooming down the street, "Go fight to the death like normal demi-gods!"
Chrysalis and Starlight looked Sunset, then each other. Shit. Neither of them had a contingency for that.
“Oh for fucks sake!” growled Chrysalis, and immediately launched herself off the ground and towards the cutie marks that were now bouncing down the street.
“Fine, I'll get on it,” Sonata groaned like a malcontent teenager, disliking having to stop her dinner for hive duties, but it was the cost of having a lot of friends in her head. She pulled away from Celestia, dropping her on the pavement like a sack of dirt.
Sonata lunged at Starlight, tackling her from behind just before she took off. She dug her claws into Starlight’s hind legs, but Starlight managed to tear one free and hoof Sonata in the face several times before flying after her prize. Sonata rolled back, ignoring the stabbing pain from her broken nose or the annoying blood in her muzzle. She steadied herself against the wall behind her, then launched off it, leaving an indent in the brick wall. She liked doing that, and also managed to catch up to Starlight in the process.
Sunset breathed a sigh of relief. That was the only contribution to the fight she intended on making, however, because there was no way she could keep up with the beings now having a throw-down over it. So instead, she looked awkwardly over at the still sobbing Celestia. She sat down next to Celestia and stroked her mane, though more out of curiosity than a desire to comfort her. What about Celestia's cutie mark had made her mane flow?
Chrysalis grabbed for the cutie mark as she moved close, but it turned out that cutie marks were very slippery, like trying to grab hold of a fuck-lube covered hot dog. Her horn glowed as she tried to grasp it with her magic, but it even seemed somehow slippery to that. Then suddenly it darted downward. Chrysalis skidded to a halt, and groaned at the realization that it had fallen, or perhaps intentionally dove, into a storm drain.
"Oh FUCK no," Starlight screamed as she watched it go into the drain; an alicorn had never been so triggered. “It’s mine ! I went through too much for this!”
Chrysalis looked up barely in time to leap back and shield herself as Starlight blasted a solid beam of energy into the ground, drilling through the pavement. In her eagerness, she drilled a bit deeper than the drain though, or rather a lot deeper. She could see the cutie mark still at the bottom though, indestructible little tyke.
While Chrysalis was blasted back, Sonata dove head first into the hole, managing it at about the same time as Starlight. They turned to look at one another awkwardly as they both fell, before Starlight punched Sonata in the face, with the siren responding with a hoof claw to the gut. The two were still fist fighting when the slammed into the bottom of the pit, leaving an additional small crater in the dirt and rocks at the bottom. The cutie mark popped out from beneath them and bounced back out of the tunnel.
"Stop following me!" Starlight screeched in rage at Sonata as the siren was staggering up beside her.
Starlight quickly observed her surroundings and saw that they had unearthed one of the city power cables. So she ripped the cable in two, a powerful arc of energy still connecting them. She shoved Sonata against one tip, then rammed the other tip right into Sonata's gut, 'completing the circuit' in a path right through most of Sonata's organs. Sonata shrieked, trying to push one away from her, but not having much luck, and it felt like her blood was boiling already.
Starlight launched out of the pit, propelling off the ground and then Sonata’s head. Sonata didn't notice that, as she was a bit distracted, and did the only thing she could do, which was scream for help over the hive network.
Chrysalis leaped for the mark again when she saw it emerge, with both hooves and magic. The mark seemed to have a mind of its own, though, curving about, doing a loop, and barrel rolling back towards Celestia.
Chrysalis could have sped past Starlight, but screeched to a halt as she felt Sonata's pain pulsing through the hive, as well as her screams for help inside her head. Maybe the mark would go back to Celestia, maybe Starlight would get it, but protecting her children was practically written into Chrysalis' biology, regardless of how artificial they were. She dove head first back into the hole.
Starlight stormed at the mark as it zoomed at Celestia. "No! You will not go back to that bitch! You're mine fair and square!"
For a moment, it looked like it would do just as it appeared it would. But then...
Sunset didn’t even see it coming, the energy blasting right past Celestia and smacking Sunset down the other direction of the street, head over hoof no less than half a dozen times before literally flying through not one but two solid brick walls at the streets end, either side of a building. As she staggered back up, it occurred to her that what just happened should have killed her, or at least knocked her solidly out, but for now all she could do was stumble back through both holes and back into the street.
Chrysalis grabbed the cable as soon as she could get a lock with her magic, but couldn't manage to tug it free. She finally did manage when she pulled with her hooves as well, tearing it away from Sonata. She got a jolt of power herself, enough to make her dizzy and to make her hive scream in panic, but managed to push it away for the second she needed. She grabbed Sonata, carrying her out as the cable flipped around like an angry snake at the bottom of the pit. As soon as Chrysalis broke the circuit, the lights in the city, and the force shield around it, went dead. Well that was a plus at least. Her hive was on its way.
She wanted to rush back into the fight, or at least see what happened, but when she looked at Sonata, and saw what bad shape she was in. She was gagging violently, but couldn't vomit, due to the literal gaping hole in her chest. She had no working heart or lungs and either the jolt or the lethality of the injury seemed to have shut off her healing factor. Even with that ,this wasn't going to regenerate in time before she was gone. Chrysalis heard explosions down the street, but it didn't matter. She wouldn't leave Sonata as long as there was a tiny chance of saving her.
Even with recent improvements, Chrysalis was not as good of a healer as most alicorns and many unicorns were. Still she tried, moving her magic down into Sonata's body, racing against time as Sonata's brain suffocated in its shell. She couldn't just speed healing, she had to literally yank parts back into place, since her healing was only strong enough to mend, not replace. She did know plenty of shape-shifting magic though, so she pulled the bits of heart and lung that were left, and generated new flesh by shifting the tiny bits into a larger shape. She wrapped them about, knitting arteries and a windpipe into place and hoping Siren biology was enough like what she knew for this to work. This had to be unbelievably intricate.
Sonata's body suddenly jerked and she took in a breathe, heart starting after several small shocks from Chrysalis. Still Chrysalis couldn't go, because she was literally holding Sonata's organs in place with her telekinesis; they had to be healed enough to stick together on their own. She sighed in relief when she saw Sonata's healing factor take hold again, but had to wait for it to catch up.
Doomie arrived, wearing his shiny new armor as her number one, just as she was letting Sonata's healing take over completely. She moved to go back to the battle, but Doomie moved in front of her, splaying out all fours and blocking her path, "Celestia received the fate she deserved; our vengeance is complete. You will not endanger yourself further." They hadn't stopped panicking about her safety, apparently.
"Fucking kids," Chrysalis growled, "I need to stop Starlight! She's going to be just as bad!"
Doomie looked at Sonata then back to Chrysalis, "We will not lose siblings, and certainly not our mother, defending a nation that never wanted or needed us." Doomie was as firm as he could while still being respectful.
"She knows our secret!" screamed Chrysalis to the hive."She knows we can't defend our borders against another concentrated assault!"
"Her military is in no shape to invade anyone," said Doomie, "We can supply Equestria's other enemies for an invasion without risking any more of our own."
This was something she still hadn't quite gotten used to: the hive overriding her. It hadn't gotten better with the integration of a number of dragons, who even now joined their changeling siblings in blocking her path. Chrysalis really hadn't expected her literal children to feel such protective need for the new additions, but she probably should have known, as much as they had loved Flurry without even successfully connecting to her. A few had already carefully lifted Sonata and tried to make her comfortable, treating her as a fallen comrade even though Chrysalis had intentionally limited Sonata's connection. She regretted adding her at all, because she realized now that the majority would eventually demand she be added as a full member. Probably soon, given how worried they were for her, just like they would have one of their natural siblings.
"We are not afraid to fight our battles, but this is not our battle," Doomie said firmly again, "We will drag you back to the hive kicking and screaming if we must."
Chrysalis sighed, "Fine. We'll do it your way." As she turned to fly away, she looked down to see if anything else had happened, but it was hard to see with her hive protectively gathered around her.
While Chrysalis was helping Sonata, Sunset was standing up and shaking her head, dizziness vanishing, a bright glowing horn on her head and wings spreading from her back. Her own cutie mark glowed, now a shining sun with her former mark atop it.
“Noooo !” screamed Starlight in blind rage, landing but a few hooves in front of Sunset, “It’s not fair! I won’t let you take it by fucking accident! Come here right now and let me take it back!” Starlight tried to control herself, taking a deep breath, but her voice was rattling still with anger, "You'll just hurt yourself if you try to wield that, you need to let me take it back. I'll get you a new horn and wings, I swear, but not those. Come on, we got off so well; please do not make me fight you."
Sunset barely heard anything Starlight was saying. She felt magic return to her, a powerful surging energy, more than she ever thought possible, but this wasn't like her old magic. She tapped into it ever so slightly, just to test if her magic worked again.
The act of tapping into even a tiny amount of energy horrified her. She felt where she was drawing energy from: a bundle of tormented dead souls, tens of thousands of them writhing together, so intermingled that none could be separated. The only mercy is that none were aware; they acted like chemical reactions, programmed to repeatedly struggle and scream. The souls of her old friends were in there, damned inside that horror, or what used to be them, and she could never get them out. She twitched, straining to keep her consciousness from shattering under the weight. What kind of mental power-house was Celestia that she could wield this energy?
Then it hit her. This mark went past Celestia to get to her, This power wanted to be Sunset's.
Sunset stared right into Starlight's gaze, dizzy as she was, "It came to me because the damned are calling out. They have chosen me to protect them from you, an insignificant worm trying to copy a horror you will never comprehend." Maybe she was right, or maybe she was already insane from wielding it, but either way she wasn't going to hoof this power over to this pony.
Starlight stared back at her, stunned for a moment, but then smirked, power charging rapidly and ready to strike, "Mad drivel from a fried mind. You have power, but you have no idea how to use it."
Celestia looked up, taking a break from her sobbing, though still hugging Twilight. She looked back and forth to see Starlight and Sunset facing off, and didn't bother backing away to protect herself. She was having trouble processing events as quickly as they happened, so it didn't occur to her that Sunset wasn't an alicorn a few minutes ago. This did remind her of a game she played once, though.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
89. Celestia Plays Street Fighter
Sunset knew that Starlight was right. She had much more energy than Starlight, but had no experience wielding so much. And it wasn't just how much it was, it was that her every instinct pulled her away from it. It was physically and emotionally exhausting to use it.
And then of course there was her wings. She may as well fold them up and forget they're there, because she had no idea how to even take off properly.
Still, throwing energy was throwing energy with any type, so she should be able to do that at least, right?
She felt Starlight charge her power, and charged up as well. Her magic seemed to charge faster, so that was a plus. But when she unleashed it against Starlight’s own attack, aiming so much energy at once was a great deal harder than she expected, and the power that would have knocked Starlight on her ass only canceled Starlight’s attack. The rest went in stray directions, one beam blasting the corner of a nearby shop, another drilling a groove through the pavement nearby, and another shooting randomly into the air. One very large final one zoomed right into a five-story apartment building a few blocks away, exploding at least one full side of it into fragments of wood, stone, and ponies, the rest collapsing. Every now and then one could hear a scream, usually being cut off shortly after.
Well at least this was a little good for Manehattan, in that the city would have a lot of construction jobs opening up after today.
Starlight felt Sunset’s energy too, and for a split second she thought she was a goner as it charged so quickly as to surpass her own in a moment. Starlight put everything she had into her attack, expecting poor results, but smiled again when she heard the explosions of Sunset's misses, the one in the pavement nearby almost knocking the two over. Sunset was definitely doing it wrong.
Celestia was blasted back from them as well, hard enough to crack the wall behind her. She was still sturdy enough for that to not break her back, but gave her a jolt of throbbing pain all the same. Still, she didn’t bother to flee, instead pulling Twilight’s corpse into a hug once again and rocking forward and back.
Sunset noticed the apartment, but she was just at that level of dementedness where she was more like ‘Oops’ instead of actively trying to save them or at least trying to avoid doing that for the rest of the fight. So she wasn't completely distracted when Starlight smacked her with another blast, Sunset gathering energy in front of her to act as a crude magical shield. It was a lumpy shield, some parts providing more protection than other, so she was getting at least a buzz.
Starlight grinned wider when she saw the apartment building go up in the corner of her eye, then screamed in frustration again when it didn’t affect Sunset’s ability to stop her next attack. None of her 'taunting the good guy' tricks would work on Sunset; Starlight wished there were more actual good guys left to fight.
Still, that was a terrible shield; she could see her energy beam deflecting at different angles from the uneven surface, though it was rather flat overall, which meant it wasn’t a sphere; Sunset's back was unprotected. She held part of her beam into Starlight’s front, but sent half around behind her, splitting into half a dozen balls of pain as they swept in.
Sunset realized what Starlight was doing, trying to quickly use more energy to block behind her, but she had put more energy into her front shield than necessary, which made it harder to get enough to the other side quickly enough. What she did manage was literally full of holes, and three of the blasts slipped through and smacked Sunset right in the plot.
It threw her forward, hind legs spasming with pain as she got the magical equivalent of a cunt-punt. She managed to keep the front shield up, but she didn’t know how to make the energy physically solid yet, so Starlight turned around and slammed both hind hooves into Starlight’s face, cracking her snout and sending her to skid across the street and into the rubble from the shop she blasted.
Starlight’s previous worry began to disappear as she realized that Sunset’s inexperience reached greater heights than she had hoped. Celestia’s power had become too different from normal pony magic to just pick it up and use it. Even with an alicorn of Starlight's quality would have to work at it. But that didn't matter, because Starlight didn't need it yet. Sunset was helpless.
Starlight watched as her other attacks slapped Sunset on the hole Starlight would be using briefly, and winded around to slam Sunset in the face. Starlight was much stronger since becoming an alicorn, and felt Sunset’s muzzle give as she was thrown back into the rubble nearby.
Starlight moved close to her, her horn glowing brightly to take the cutie mark, but it didn't give. It felt like Celestia's was coming, but Starlight's being atop it was holding it down. She tried to take Sunset's first, but it just stuck to Celestia's. Starlight would need to be a heightened state of emotion for her to work either of them off. Which was fine, because Starlight’s dick was already rock hard; victory made her so horny.
Sunset hit the ground hard and tried to reform a shield, struggling to get up. She thought she saw a flash in the smoke, and threw a beam of energy that was a bit more well focused, if only by a little. In her dizziness she missed Starlight entirely, slicing another large building right through at and angle, causing the top half to slide off and collide with the one next to it, and causing another half dozen explosions that Sunset couldn't see from her place flat on her back.
Starlight came out of the smoke and slammed her front hooves into Sunset’s head from one side, spinning her about, then flapped her wings, flipping her body to slam both hind legs into Sunset’s crotch again. She then flapped her wings and flew above her, looking down and forming a wide beam of energy, wide enough to hit Sunset’s whole body, pummeling her with jolts of energy as her body thrashed about rather beautifully.
“You should have just given me the energy!” Starlight screamed down at her, “We would be banging each other atop Celestia while she sobbed right now if you had just hooved it over! And now you're beaten, once again I have earned it. Her power is mine! That’s how it works!”
Sunset felt the impacts send a surge of pain through her head and once again between her thighs, not even able to tell what direction she was facing, before collapsing under the rain of energy. She tried desperately to form a shield over her, but she couldn’t form any part of the shield before it was snuffed out by the rain of energy, and her magic was too inefficient to throw it up all at once. Sunset’s whole body convulsed, thrashing, writhing to her back and vomiting a brief geyser of blood.
Starlight ceased the bombardment, looking at Sunset’s blood covered face and grinning. She then used a more focused beam, sending four jolts of energy down which covered Sunset’s four legs with energy. First the fur on her legs caught on fire, Sunset screaming and kicking, but too afraid to roll, thinking that would send the beam right through her torso.
Sunset felt her limbs literally coming apart, the flesh facing the beam going first. Skin melted away, muscle was torn off in chunks before it smacked the ground and dissolved there. The beams seemed very exact, dissolving the desired flesh and leaving the rest intact. It was disintegrating her forelegs including her shoulders, but of course her hind legs only up to the bottom of her cutie mark.
Starlight thought about leaving the wings as a way of mocking Sunset, but decided she didn't deserve to have them for a second more. Two more went down, moving behind Starlight's back to get her entire wings, not even leaving a nub.
Sunset’s limbs were being eaten to the bone and then the bone cracked and came off in shards the same as everything else. She felt her body convulse in pain as she felt her limbs disappear, but somehow the agony of them being torn asunder remaining. Not only that, but it felt like her very magic was lashing out at her for failing. She felt it burn from inside, unable to control it enough to prevent literally shocking herself. Even when the six flesh eating beams disappeared, Sunset still convulsed as if being electrocuted, thrashing about as if she were still being pummeled with bits of energy.
“That’s it,” Starlight was so horny that her cunt juice was drooling onto Sunset’s face from above. She slowly moved downward as the enemy alicorn's thrashes slowed, “I’m going to rape that cutie mark right off of you, then I’m going to snuff out your life in the ruins of my enemy’s city, how appropriate. And there's no one here to help you. Chrysalis and her harem have abandoned you.” And knowing the hive, Starlight knew why they left; she had been counting on it.
Even with her thrashing and legless, Starlight was going to be certain. She landed with her hooves around Sunset’s torso, then sent another beam of energy against her horn. Sunset screamed and arched her back as the agony of her horn being damaged overrode every other feeling, until it finally cracked, shards of it flying off to disappear into the wreckage around them.
It was time for Starlight to enjoy the fruit of another victory. She dragged her shaft teasingly on Sunset’s quivering belly, taking in the sight of her sobbing face, that delicious humiliation in her eyes.
“I’m going to enjoy fucking your corpse,” Starlight told her, “But you’re too worthless to be preserved, so I'll let you rot. Still, I’ll fuck you every day until you are riddled with maggots, then I’ll keep doing it until you literally come apart in my hooves. Then I'll probably eat you, so at least you'll get to become divine shit.”
Starlight pushed inside Sunset’s still drenched slit, feeling the familiar convulsions of an unwilling pussy around her, shivering as she enjoyed it and began rolling her hips, slamming into Sunset’s cervix, but taking her time. Sunset was hot though, and that pussy seemed to have the perfect little folds and curves to stroke her cock.
“I could get used to this hot little hole,” Starlight drooled onto Sunset's face “Too bad this cunt's owner is a stupid cunt. You regret challenging me now? Answer or I’ll zap what’s left of your horn.”
“Yes,” Sunset said with a hollow voice. It didn't really occur to her at the time that she could give the power to Starlight; if she had thought about it, it would have been very tempting to just give in, but she’d like to think she’d have made the same decision.
“You still think I’m hot? Fuckable? Irresistible?” Starlight punctuated ‘hot’ by ramming through Sunset’s cervix, then slamming through it again on her neck words. She then pushed fully into her womb and finally smacked bodies fully together, “I can feel what’s left of those hips twitching you slut.” Her ego was in high gear today.
“Yeah,” Sunset said between sobs. Someone didn’t become ugly just because they were murdering you. She didn’t even care anymore though, flexing her back to roll her hips as much as she could in response to Starlight’s thrusts, actively starting to roll her cunt up and down that shaft. She may as well get into it; this was the last time she’d ever be fucked, or at least the last time that she’d consciously feel. Hell, if she was lucky, she might change Starlight’s mind about killing her.
“Ah yeah, even in death a dirty slut,” Starlight panted, “You could’ve had this hot cock in you all the time, and had your own fuck spire inside my perfect cunt. Just imagine what you've missed.”
Though Starlight imagined something else, her ruling all of Equestria and eventually the world, which got her off every bit as much. Tomorrow would be her first day as a tyrant, and she couldn’t wait to get started.
“I’m a lot better with my limbs,” grunted Sunset, tears still sliding down her cheeks, but leaning her head up to give Starlight a brief kiss before continue, “I don’t suppose... that marriage thing might still be on the table? Or just a sex slave thing for that matter? I mean this really is an appropriate way for a tyrant to meet her new partner.”
“Do you think you can whore your way out of this?” Starlight smirked, “You may be hot, but I can fuck any hole I want on any pony I want. It is literally illegal to deny me.”
Sunset opened her maw to reply, but felt her body spasming, pussy convulsing around the invading member and fluid splattered over the bricks behind Starlight, drooling down her balls and thighs.
“Yeah I can make any mare cum,” grinned Starlight “Victory feels so good.”
Starlight’s horn lighting up as Sunset went over, and Sunset feeling an intense pain rip through her, mid-orgasm screaming from agony even as her body finished its previous task. She felt like her skin was getting ripped off, and it wasn’t far different. It looked like they were mingled now, because Celestia and Starlight’s cutie mark came off together, the added emotional distraction working again. Soon they were floating next to Starlight, thrashing and spinning a bit as they slowly calmed.
Starlight groaned as she unloaded herself, domination over her fallen foe driving her to greater heights, rolling her eyes back and shaking violently. It felt charged, like the touch of it against Sunset’s insides felt like needles of electricity picking at every nerve. It only got worse as her womb swelled up, Starlight letting it drool from the opening so that she could sweep some up with her magic and stuff it into Sunset’s muzzle.
Sunset gagged slightly at the cum ball shoved into her muzzle, but swallowed it all the same. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, waiting.
“Oh don’t look so scared,” said Starlight, “I’m not killing you until you’ve seen this and your own cutie mark on my flank, and this thing is going to take just a bit of time to calm down enough for that to happen. So... I guess you can still beg to whore yourself for life some more.” Starlight tried to look like she might consider it, hoping for some premium begging for it.
Starlight looked rather sated after that victory cum, but all the same she pushed her dick into Sunset’s tailhole; it just seemed like the proper thing to do. She pushed it in, groaning a bit as she slowly pushed it in and out at a nice relaxing pace. Sunset could barely feel Starlight’s motions though, her whole body afire with torment.
“It’s not whoring if we were going to fuck like rabbits anyway,” Sunset managed, “You get off on winning? Then fuck your fallen foe every night in front of your other fallen foe. Don’t you still want to make her watch you fuck her fiancée over the wedding altar. And it’s not like you’re limited to me, you can marry as many others as you want.”
“You’re good at pleading for your life,” said Starlight, “Must have gotten a lot of practice as Celestia’s student. I’m kind of considering it.”
“It was mostly begging for other people’s lives with Celestia,” Sunset made herself chuckle even as she continued to roll her hips against Starlight. “Come on. It’s not like I’m going to even hold this against you. Celestia has done this to me a hundred times and I was still getting used to the idea of a marriage with her.”
Starlight glanced over to the cutie mark, “You know what I’ll take that offer.” Apparently a lie, as she waited for that spark of hope to brighten in Sunset's eyes, then immediately snapped her neck with her magic, the other mare suddenly gagging on her own blood as it pooled in her throat, “There, I think I can time it so you see it on me just before you die.”
Then Sunset started to laugh, even as she gagged, though it just made blood bubble out of her muzzle. Starlight found it amusing too and chuckled a bit, but Sunset shook her head as if to say, ‘That’s not what I’m laughing at.’
In her excitement and certainty, Starlight hadn't been keeping much of a radar up, so reached around her just to check. Only then did she realize several dozen bottles of flying rage were coming fast upon her. Doomie hit the cutie mark right out of her magic, intending to push it away again, but of course it fled directly to Sunset.
“No no I had it!” Starlight complained as she was blasted back into the rubble. “This isn’t fucking fair! I call shenanigans!”
It didn’t result in an amazing come back for Sunset, since she still didn’t have her limbs and a cutie mark wasn’t going to grow those back instantly. What it did do though was boost her energy, and give her just enough healing factor to keep her from dying, though Doomie gave her neck a crack to try and put it back in the slot himself. She took a deep breath, and began laughing out loud.
Chrysalis landed in front of Starlight now, rage burning in her eyes. It was burning in all of them, bearing down on Starlight in a torrent. One of them had worked out how Starlight became an alicorn, and that’s all it took to send them all charging back.
Chrysalis didn’t stop to scream at Starlight though, or demand answers, or even inform her of her imminent demise. Chrysalis knew what happened when you stopped to give a speech; she’d made that mistake herself too many times.
Instantly Chrysalis was sending a beam of energy against Starlight. Starlight deflected it without as much difficulty as one might expect, but then at least a dozen smaller ones rattled her shield sphere from above, joined by jets of dragon breath. Her shield gave like wet paper and she screamed as the intense energy flowed through her, feathers tearing off her wings, flesh tearing off her body, eyes popping out of their sockets so violently that they bounced off of Chrysalis.
When the torrent of energy stopped, Starlight could only shriek as she collapsed in the rubble. Her body spasmed violently, apparently having enough body left to piss herself, but taking a few moments before her shivering finally came to a stop.
Chrysalis formed one hoof into a hand and snapped her fingers. Starlight’s head tilted in that direction, followed by a spasm from the pain the slightest movement caused.
“Good, you can hear,” said Chrysalis as her hoof returned, her voice calm and controlled. She guessed it was okay to monologue now, “I am the Queen Dragon Lord of the Hive. You know me. You know that I would burn down this world to avenge a single one of my children. Did you really think you could take something so precious from us and just trot away?”
Starlight just remained there as still as she could be, still alive, given the slow breathing and the beating of her heart which could now be seen from the outside.
“I wish I could heal her enough to make her respond to cruel questions,” Chrysalis sighed, "And I could try, but I'm kind of whipped. I wasn't made for this sort of shit." No, she was made for being fucked.
“Don’t look at me to help, most of my horn is still in the rubble,” Sunset groaned, “Does anyone know if that grows back from healing factor? I don't think Twilight's did." She looked very worried; she had just gotten used to having it back.
"It can be fixed! It's probably just really hard," Sonata confirmed, "Me and... well we broke Celestia's that one time."
"Oh that's a bit hot," Chrysalis randomly said as Sonata thought about the incident.
Either way, can someone pick me up off of the rocks?" Sunset asked, "I don’t have the energy to hover, and they're pointy.” A few changelings swooped down and pulled her out of the wreckage, if not as eagerly as they would a teammate.
“They got you too huh?” Sonata said, rather brightly, as if that made them eligible for a club or something. She added when Chrysalis looked at her, “I can’t heal shit.”
“Hey Princess Blank Flank!” Chrysalis called over to Celestia, “Can you still heal?”
Celestia just looked at her as if she couldn’t believe she had been asked that, then returned to silently staring at Twilight’s face.
"Well I guess I'll stop being lazy and try myself,", Chrysalis huffed. She concentrated more, but at her current exhaustion it was very slow going. It was fine; she only needed her healed enough to not die before they got her home, and as they tormented her a bit on the battlefield.
Sonata giggled, “Imagine putting her in Garble's pod. That’d be a confusing situation to suddenly be in.”
“Is she dead yet?” Maud made everyone jump, seeming to have somehow arrived without tweaking anyone’s radar.
“No,” said Chrysalis, knowing she didn’t mean Starlight, “But off-topic, can you heal this?” She motioned to the barbeque Starlight on the ground, who she was making slow progress on.
“Will hitting it with a rock help?” Maud asked, reaching for one from the rubble.
“No, please don't,” Chrysalis grumbled.
“Should I go hit those people that are screaming with the rock instead?” Maud asked.
“Oh right, the civilians,” Sunset chuckled awkwardly, a bit embarrassed, “If anyone asked, Starlight did all this, okay?”
“Take care of it. We want to appear as liberators to them,” said Chrysalis. Many of the changelings and dragons spread out to look for survivors, silently directed to do so. “You four go check the palace. They’re probably scared to respond with help themselves if they found out Celestia was iced. Tell them it’s safe, that her successor isn’t planning on killing them.” Two changelings and two dragons that she wasn't even facing left for the palace.
“Successor?” Sunset asked clueless, “Who’s that?”
“And that’s probably why you should do it,” Chrysalis asked, “You need at least a little hate for your job to rule right, and I’m not about to take it; Two empires in my head is enough, thank you very much. We have a plan to get our love otherwise.”
“I’m gonna be a pop star!” announced Sonata while playing with the ear of one of the changelings holding her. The changelings responded by dropping her, since they had noticed she was almost fully healed. She giggled, and floated closer to Starlight.
"And we have this weird new theory about giving love," nodded Doomie.
“I’m not going to turn it down,” Sunset said, “Ruling Equestria was one of my life goals. I just figured now that Celestia is sane again...”
“Fuck no,” interrupted Chrysalis, “I can not put enough fucks in front of that no. No !”
“She doesn’t want it,” Sonata said, having been in Celestia’s head a bit while feeding. She then looked at Starlight, having a strange moment of dead seriousness, “I should get extra turns hurting Starlight. She took Twilight from me, too."
"You can have as many turns as you wish, dear," assured Chrysalis, "I'll tell you when she's ready, but you're famished though, go have a snack while you wait."
Sonata gave Starlight a glare, but then floated back over to Celestia, settling next to her and hugging once again.
“Take me over to Celestia as well,” sighed Sunset to her carriers.
Sunset were put down since there was clear ground there, while Sonata immediately leaned in, hugging Celestia and looking relaxed as she continued her interrupted dinner. Celestia glanced at her, knowing what she was doing, but didn't feel she had a right to stop it after what she'd done to the siren. She just looked back down into Twilight’s eyes.
“Celestia,” Sunset said, “I know this is hard, but you have to face this and talk to us.”
Still no answer.
“That’s perfect,” Chrysalis said as she ceased healing Starlight another five minutes later, "She can hear and scream, but no sight. I'm not chancing that with this one even now."
“I really have to thank you Starlight,” Chrysalis smiled, “Without the trouble you caused just now, the hive wouldn't look nearly as good. And of course, we defeated Celestia, while you attempted to help her keep power, and I doubt she'll contradict us after you tried to murder her last remaining faithful student.” She leaned down to look into Starlight's eyes, “You like that idea? Not getting credit for all your hard work?”
“Fuck you,” Starlight said, “Not fucking fair.”
“No it’s not,” said Chrysalis, “Do you know what is fair? I’m going to invade your mind, and find out exactly how you murdered my little angel. Then I am going to put you in a pod where you will experience it as her , on repeat, for as long as we can keep it running, and even if the pod is forgotten in some dark cave, it will still run many millennia without upkeep.”
"Oh fuck fuck fuck," Starlight groaned. She knew very much that Chrysalis could do everything she just said.
"And from that reaction, I think it will be something that really pisses us off," said Chrysalis, "Speaking of us, I think every member of the hive deserves a go at you before I do that. We don't have a lot of time though, so let me add some holes."
Starlight shook her head 'no', but felt part of her body reshaping, a hole forming on the front of her neck that went into her throat, and another hollowing out into her gut, pushing organs out of the way enough that they'd be jarred by not fatally damaged. Chrysalis didn't make it easy either, she specifically warped the flesh one way and the other and she created the holes, making sure the process was plenty painful.
"Doomie and Sonata, you in the first group," said Chrysalis, "We'll cycle everyone through, then I'll go last. Sonata can join in other groups if she wants, since she was wronged three times by this bitch," Though it wasn't like she'd stop any of her children from going extra times at the end.
"I call belly," said Sonata as she floated over.
"I call throat, I guess, if we're calling things," said Doomie. "May as well try something new!"
"I really wish I hadn't fucked you now," Sonata said as she floated close to Starlight, running her tongue around the hole in her belly curiously. It was very much like a proper hole it seemed, tight outer ring and flesh that squeezes together inside; it even appeared to secrete fuck honey within. She slid her body upwards, rolling Starlight onto her side in the rubble that was still jabbing her, and pushed inside, purring at the warmth and wetness, going deep just like a regular one, but sending stabbing pains through Starlight in the process, having to push her guts out of the way to make room for Sonata's girth.
"Wow, you know it's a bad lay when Sonata didn't like it," Doomie chuckled. "She's a slut even by changeling standards."
Doomie slid down into her throat, groaning happily as he got the same throat as his sibling who took her muzzle. He pushed deep into her stomach, feeling his hive-mate's cock rubbing against him, syncing up to thrust in opposite directions to grind their dicks together more. They got the same beautiful gagging motions as well, while also facing and slurping into a deep kiss as they continued their team-rape.
For once the rear entries seemed like the boring choice, but that didn't stop them from getting swarmed. The two changelings that took her were female ones, which of course didn't matter for changelings; Starlight felt two massive cocks invade her cunt and ass, womb speared in the first stroke, tunnel convulsing as it smacked her back wall. The one in her asshole gave herself a prehensile one, so she could wind it deeper as she continued to thrust.
Unlike some ponies, Starlight was not a pony that enjoyed being on the receiving end at all, so she didn't get so much as an iota of pleasure from this, what little she would have gotten washed away in the rage flowing through her. It still hadn't occurred to her that she should show regret for what she did, or even that it might cause some tiny bit of mercy if she at least pretended to be; she was still caught up on this being unfair.
She regretted failing very much, at least, and in hind sight realizing that this was a really stupid thing to try. She kept going over in her mind what spells she could have used that would have worked better. Then it occurred to her that if she hadn't tried to do this, she'd have ended up as Empress anyway. Then it further occurred to her that she could have just not revealed her alicorn-ness yet, told them she was going to take the cutie mark to a safe place, then go put it on. If only dramatic reveals, spewing monologues, and publicly raping her fallen opponents weren't all so fun!
Starlight felt the first wave of shafts inside her start to go off, first Sonata blasting a load into her gut, but with nothing to hold it, so the cum just sprayed out of the top of the hole into Starlight's guts, bloating her belly and chest more. The others went off in her rear entries, filling her womb up to capacity and overflowing, as well as blasting a load so deeply that the flood joined with Doomie and his partner's loads a moment later, her gags egging them on. They all began pulling out, but more would be coming.
She did get some break for a hole between fucks, since the hive was busy and had to call the next one in line over when it was their turn, but that just dragged it out further. She didn't even bother counting, but it sure felt like she got fucked many more times than the population of the hive. It was impossible to know, changeling cocks were shaped like anything they wanted them to be; even Sonata's didn't stand out that much. Starlight did think she heard Doomie groaning at least three times though, and Sonata near a dozen.
Finally it was done though, Chrysalis stood above her alone. She laid down against her, pushing her angry shaft against Starlight's pussy. That wasn't all she had though. Chrysalis had her shaft split multiple times, two forcing their way into her rear entries as the others snaked up Starlight's body to her others. Chrysalis picked her up with the tentacles, holding her up in the air with only the fuck spires holding her. She let everyone see the random limbless pony getting tentacle fucked.
Chrysalis smiled, “Ready?”
Starlight barely had time to shake her head before she felt her mind invaded. It felt like even more invasive than Celestia’s probing had felt, and all her mental defenses were fried. She felt her thoughts ripped apart into strands with almost no effort. Desperately she tried to keep that memory away from Chrysalis. She must not find it! Starlight did not want to go through that even once, much less on repeat.
But there was no resisting it. Chrysalis locked onto the new one, forwarding through it to see for herself what happened. As Chrysalis ‘read’ the memory, Starlight relived her own part of it, though in minutes, body convulsing wildly.
Chrysalis's face twisted with rage and hate, glaring down at Starlight as she watched what she had done. The entire hive fell silent just for a moment.
Starlight felt the tentacles all bursting slime into her, though it was less like slime and more like an acidic mixture to make sure she stayed in constant agony for the ride home. Starlight didn't, however, as it was too much for her; the pony fell unconscious and hanged limp.
But she wasn't dead, and when she did become conscious again, she was Flurry Heart, being put on a lab table by herself. There was nothing she could do; this was now her eternity.
“I’m proud of you, Sunset,” Celestia finally spoke, but didn’t look up. “I always knew you were special, and I think on an unconscious level, I had you with me in hopes you would stop me.” She looked up, though her eyes were still empty, “You must lead now. And your first act must be my execution.”
“What? No!” Sunset said, “You have to advise me! I have a nation of maniacs to calm the fuck down!”
“Sunset, there is no possibility of any of us returning things to how they were,” said Celestia, “You need to face that truth if you’re going to rule. You’re going to have to make horrible compromises, and that might mean keeping some of the present 'culture'. It will be all about giving the citizens what they now want, while making sure those that don’t want to participate aren’t made to.”
“But you’re better now,” Sunset shook her head. “The best of us.”
“No, Sunset, I am not,” Celestia said, “Even now, I feel it creeping back into my mind. I will be re-infected like you and everypony else. The best you can have in Equestria is controlled chaos. And besides, you are the best of us; I’ve not seen any Equestrian-born pony resist the taint like you. Taking my power should have corrupted you instantaneously. It really should have killed you, but here you are.”
"That ethereal screaming," Sunset shivered, "Will that ever go away?"
"No," sighed Celestia, "I am so sorry to have put this burden on you, but I don't know what else can be done. Concentrate on other things when it gets bad, that can help sometimes."
Sunset groaned a bit, and tried to pull things back to the previous conversation, “Yeah... I’ll probably have to keep it disturbingly close to what Moondancer had, minus the racism, though I think I’ll keep the male elimination. I mean we don’t have to kill anypony to finish it and it’d be better for everypony in the long run. I could still allow some rape based on authority, punishment parental discipline and such, then we’d keep the sex ed of course and foal fucking-“
Celestia cleared her throat, “Sunset. I do not want to hear this. Save it for your first council session.” She sighed, "Try to... be distracted with something else right now, please."
“Sorry, but either way I’d rather have you to advise me than not. I can keep you in a cage if you’d like... I might actually enjoy having you in a cage. And to be honest? I’d be up for marriage as you are now. I did sort of have a crush on you as your student.”
“You honor me, Sunset,” Celestia said, “But my inability to rule has left Equestria with virtually no military and two large and powerful nations gathering their troops to crush us. They’re angry, and they see us all at fault: they will burn our cities to the ground and spare no pony. The only thing that will convince them not to do that, is my head, as well as Moondancer’s, on a silver platter.” At least Moondancer’s was already conveniently detached.
“Then who executes you?” Sunset relented, not arguing with solid logic.
“The one who hates me the most,” Celestia said. Sunset didn’t need to ask who that was.
“You’re going to do the time thing, like for real this time?” Sunset asked carefully, “Because things like that can end badly.”
“I’ll be careful,” nodded Celestia, then her eyes went vacant again as she looked at Twilight, “You will report that Twilight gave her life ensuring my defeat, with the aid of you and Chrysalis with her hive, specifically Sonata. Starlight was a villain who tried to save Celestia; she does not deserve to go down in history a hero. Include or leave out anyone else you wish, as they deserve.”
“You’re a liar now?” Sunset asked.
Celestia finally smirked again, “Funny how that worked out.”
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
90. Celestia Can't Enjoy Her Sandwich
“It’s going to be in an arena?” Celestia asked, “Photo Finish won’t be happy at losing sole rights.”
“She was compensated with a position of royalty with all the benefits and no responsibilities, and will pass on her nobility to her children as well; she’s quite okay with it,” Sunset explained, standing outside of Celestia’s cell, which didn’t have to be anything special to keep Princess Blank Flank inside anymore. “Her studio will be ran by one of her minions, who assures me that they’ll only use models that are either willing or deserve it in the future. The mages are working on something to bring somepony back shortly after a very complete death, which may open the door for some professional victims.”
“You will participate as well?” Celestia asked, cutting Sunset off before she started to babble again.
“Yes,” sighed Sunset, “I will take a stab at you before the end.”
“And enjoy it?” Celestia asked, “You deserve this vengeance.”
“Oh I will definitely enjoy it once I start,” Sunset said, and really was starting to like the idea of putting Celestia through the ringer. She hoped holding that power wasn't corrupting her faster. “But that isn’t what I came to talk about. What is this spell you wrote out and sent to me?” Sunset was holding it in her mouth; she only used magic if she had to now, to keep from tapping into that horrifying energy.
“Something I was working on,” Celestia smiled grimly, “I wanted to use it for.. thing, but was never able to figure it out. But now since I’m thinking clearly again, I was able to finish it; I just need someone to test it and if it works, cast it on me during the execution.”
“Okay," said Sunset, "But you are very sure that you want this? Because you will not want it when it's happening."
"I am certain," nodded Celestia,"Equestria will continue like this for generations because of me; my sins are without count."
“That they are, though I don’t know if it’s a crime anymore with how much ponies enjoy it,” Sunset said, but then relented, “I’ll look it over and make sure it won’t burn a hole in the cosmos. May even make improvements.” Sunset wondered how she could mix and match this with the other spell. That was a bad idea, but her mind was bringing up a certain possibility. She tried to put it out of her mind; not even Celestia deserved that.
“Sunset please, you promised you wouldn’t hide your hatred for me when we talk,” Celestia said. “And that’s okay, I really do deserve it.”
“You’re right, I would enjoy it,” Sunset admitted, “I may have masturbated to the idea of torturing you a few times.”
“I want to go knowing you’ll never forgive me,” said Celestia.
Sunset had forgiven her, though the more time progressed the more she thought about taking back that forgiveness. And now here Celestia was outright asking for it, "You really hate yourself."
“Has the execution been scheduled yet?” Maud asked.
Sunset jumped, turning to her, “Damn it, Maud, how do you keep getting in here? If the guards let you in for blow jobs again I’m cutting their dicks off. Worthless stallions,” She then sighed, “I’m announcing today that it’s scheduled for two weeks from today. We have some dignitaries that we need to convince we will not kill them if they attend. And perhaps get them to sigh a waiver that they will not hold our bizarre execution methods against us. Also there’s a reason I want that specific date.”
“I did not provide them with blow jobs,” said Maud. ”I dispensed payment for entry with my ass and cunt simultaneously. I was in a hurry. But now I know, so I will be patient.”
Predictably, part of the peace treaty that would keep Equestria from being invaded included the requirement that Celestia be executed soon. Though the other kingdoms didn't expect it to be this much of a spectacle even if it was done publicly.
Maretonia and Saddle Arabia were finally brave enough to send delegates, though they were only willing to enter Manehatten if they themselves provided the security for the event. Chrysalis, the third delegate, offered to handle security, since she still had her hive ‘occupying’ Manehatten after assisting in the ‘coup’ that overthrew Celestia. Chrysalis’ presence wasn’t entirely deceptive however, since she was in fact there to help them ensure that Equestria would cease their genocidal ways. Other nations were invited, but most wouldn't even see their messenger for fear they were up to something.
On one end of the royal seating was now the Duke and Duchess of Maretonia, who insisted they be called by their title and were dressed in so many layers of royal clothing that one was barely able to identify them as ponies. In the middle was Queen Dragon Lord Chrysalis, Doomie next to her wearing his first officer helmet. She didn’t mind being one of the delegates for show, since her vengeance at Celestia was rather complete already. On the other end were Prince Haakim and Princess Amira from Saddle Arabia, who were only sporting decorative saddles, though Haakim’s was a bit moist due to human-form Sonata’s constant attempts to ride and grind upon him. Then there was Boulder, who Maud had insisted have his own seat there since she was helping.
Sunset had greeted them and explained that she was participating herself and why, and since they saw nothing wrong with legitimate revenge, they didn’t seem too offset by the Empress being one of the executioners. Though once they saw what the Empress did, they might have a few misgivings.
Even then, that didn’t mean the visitors weren’t quite nervous; it had taken a lot to convince them that this wasn’t a trap to slaughter them all. Fortunately, they trusted their ally Chrysalis and her ‘spy network’ which had confirmed it was probably safe. They didn't need to worry anyway; it wasn't a trap to slaughter them all .
Despite how prim and proper they were trying to be, each dignitary had already taken a go at at least one of Celestia’s holes, thanks to a song of encouragement from Sonata. None of them had spoken of it since though, mainly due to having little idea why they did it, particularly the Saddle Arabians who raped her minutes after explaining to Sunset how their closed marriage and religion forbade such an act. They had all been assured it was just because Celestia has that effect on ponies.
“A bit overdressed, are we?” Chrysalis smirked at the Duke and Duchess. “I don’t think there’s going to be a sudden blizzard.” Fortunately all there had already been in a few diplomatic meetings with Chrysalis so were somewhat used to her being eccentric, that is to say acting normal for a changeling.
“These are our traditional diplomatic vestments, as we have worn on previous visits,” the Duke said.
“Oh I have those too, but this isn’t a diplomatic meeting,” said Chrysalis, “So feel free to take them off and bang while you watch.”
“We are siblings, not spouses,” said the Duke, as if expecting her to take her statement back.
“Duke, you’re forgetting what I am if you think I’m opposed to incest,” chuckled Chrysalis. “My statement stands.” She turned to the Saddle Arabians, “You two too.”
“We don’t do that in public,” Haakim cleared his throat.
“So old fashioned,” Chrysalis smiled, “It’s not like you’ll be revealing a secret; ponies know that you fuck each other.” Chrysalis sighed, “I just hope the Empress gives us fair warning if time breaks; I want to have a head start abandoning the city to its doom.”
“What’s that?” the other dignitaries asked.
Sunset was down inside the arena with Sonata and Maud. She hadn’t been going to include Maud, but she was very helpful at the pre-execution meeting when she turned up there; that cold pony had a few hot ideas.
Sunset looked behind them, where there was a tarp covering the supplies so that they wouldn’t be seen until it was time to use them, and there were some interesting things under there. Sunset briefly did a scan to confirm that everything was in order. Perfect. There was another tarp covering the things that Celestia intended to use, but Sunset didn't peek at that one.
Finally Celestia walked into the arena, a mixture of cheers at her demise and boos at her in general filling the arena, soon a chant of ‘kill the blank flank’ starting to form. She hung her head as she walked without an iota of pride in her step as she had had before. She still had dry cum on her fur between her thighs, as they didn’t quite get it all with her pre-execution bath. She had been raped plenty over the last week, and didn't enjoy it like she used to, but now she was nice and cleaned out inside at least, dry and chaffed. For the first time in so long, she wasn’t getting wet about the festivities.
Even aside from that, every time she had been moved from one prison to another, they’d stopped on the way to let strangers gang-bang her, though Sunset always got the first bang of any such process. Celestia had encouraged Sunset to not hide her hatred for her, but was thinking maybe she hadn’t anticipated how hot that hatred could burn if poked enough. Every time she had seen Sunset, she'd been less gentle and kind. Celestia hoped that was just aimed at her, and Sunset wasn't slipping into the same pit that Celestia had.
“It’s time to start!” announced Sunset as Celestia arrived at the center.
“Future me hasn’t appeared,” said Celestia, a bit confused.
“Oh we’re going to do our torment of you before you arrive,” Sunset said, “We wanted you to be surprised instead of seeing it coming after having done it to yourself. See, you’ve calmed down too much, so we came up with an idea to help you let yourself go again.”
“Very well,” Celestia took a deep breath. “I am prepared for any torture.”
“I hope not, that would be boring,” Sunset said grimly.
“There’s a reason I chose today,” said Sunset, amplifying her voice for the crowd, “This is the day she had decided for our wedding. Well, it still is today, even if I’ll be a widow shortly after.”
“How is that torture?” asked Celestia.
“Because we questioned guards and slaves that overheard you yammer how you planned on doing it, and they’ve given us enough info so we can do it that exact same way, right down to the vows you had written,” Sunset said, her magic pulling part of the tarp aside to reveal a wedding altar.
Atop the altar was Twilight, repaired but still quite dead. She was sprawled on her back, legs extended outward, ready for the treatment it had been supposed to get as a prop at their wedding. She had ‘Celestia’s most despised slut’ on her side facing the audience, written into her flesh with a knife.
“What was going to be your torture for me, is now my torture for you,” said Sunset, “We’ll do everything just as you planned, with an extra surprise at the end, you can thank Sonata for that when it comes.”
“Teehee,” Sonata giggled like a school girl, even as she shifted out of that form and into her somewhat more domineering siren form.
Maud trotted over slowly to the altar, standing behind it in her own position, “I get to be the priest.”
“And yes,” Sunset told Celestia, “We know you intended to knife-fuck and gut the priest, despite her being a loyal subject. The actual priest declined going through that, but Maud’s okay with it so long as we fix her. She’s developed a fetish for being stabbed. You should have been at her birthday party the other day, it was brutal,” Her smile widened, “But back on topic, do you see? We are really doing it line for line!”
“Please do not pierce my bladder,” said Maud, “I will need its contents for later.” Luckily she’d be able to hold it until she needed it thanks to a helpful spell from Sunset. She had drank a lot of water.
Celestia had ceased crying as much as she had been, but that was only because she was putting what she did out of her mind as much as she could. Twilight brought everything back, because not only did Celestia warp her irreplaceable mind and betray her, Twilight had been with her always, and it brought to mind everything she’d done with Twilight, the broken alicorn even murdering her own family for Celestia’s pleasure. And then telling her that she hated her... Twilight had died believing that Celestia would always despise her. And now she had to look that corpse into the eyes as she defiled it.
“No, not this,” tears ran down her face again, “Oh gods I expected physical torture, don’t make me do this...” She looked at Sunset, “I’m not kidding, I know I said anything, but please...Sunset you know I’ve changed, give me this one mercy.”
“To. The. Alter,” said Sunset firmly, walking to her place there, “Now . Also do as Maud said when you gut her.”
Celestia trotted over hesitantly and stood next to Sunset, taking a deep breath and lowering her head.
“Look at me,” Sunset said to Celestia, grabbing her face with magic to force her too, though Sunset still twitched when she used her magic, “Stop being a fucking coward! You promised that you would take your punishment so take it! I want to see you look where you would have looked and say what you would have said. You can cry while you do it, but don’t ruin this for all the creatures out there that deserve to see you suffer like this.” That got a nice cheer from the crowd.
“Yes,” said Celestia, looking stunned and turning back forward to look at Maud’s face. She wasn’t sure if Maud was angry, horny, or both. She could never read that mare.
Celestia jerked and almost collapsed as Sunset magicked a cock onto them both, the same way Celestia always had. Celestia gritted her teeth as her flesh stretch out and took shape, and the jolt of pain was a bit alarming. She had expected to still get off on severe pain, at least, but that definitely didn’t make her feel anything like before.
Sunset didn't wobble much, and was slowly reaching a point where using her magic didn't visibly affect her, even if it still did inside her just as much as before. It was more than just feeling better; she didn't want Celestia to think that Sunset hadn't been able to handle those powers, so she wasn't going to avoid use of her magic at any point.
Maud came very close to smiling as she spoke. “Before we perform the vows, our Goddess of Sex will symbolize her hatred for her worthless cunt of an ex-wife. We shall share joy together with both brides as the savor the cold cadaver of her most-useless student.”
“Come my love,” Sunset smiled, stepping forward to Twilight’s cadaver, lifting her up with her magic. She crawled atop the altar with her, and motioned Celestia to the other end. She had Twilight between where they could pin her between them while on their haunches, but of course had Twilight facing Celestia.
“There that worthless face is,” Celestia sobbed as she forced herself to speak, "I can’t wait to... shit down your throat when I make you my new love’s toilet.”
Celestia looked repulsed as she placed her hoofs against Twilight’s cold flanks, shivering violently when Twilight was pressed against her. Sunset gave Celestia a warning look, so Celestia leaned in and kissed Twilight deeply, pushing the limp dead tongue around Twilight’s dry muzzle with her own. As she did she stared into the look of betrayal and despair frozen on her faithful student’s face forever.
Celestia pushed her magically throbbing cock against Twilight’s pussy, looking sick as she felt the cold corpse-cunt sliding over her shaft, pushing up into her, breaking through her loose cervix and into her womb, the same one she saw pumped full as she creamed into Twilight’s dying body. She couldn’t get Twilight’s final gagging out of her mind as she began to thrust.
Sunset more eagerly pressed into Twilight’s behind, shivering as the tight dead flesh dragged across her cock, thrusting despite how it was immediately rubbing her raw. Sunset felt no regret for the cadaver her cock was in; she was thrilled that Twilight had died feeling lost and alone. She had been so worried that she’d die happily.
“Look at those eyes,” Sunset purred, “Even after all you did to her, she still loved you the same as she did before her torment. Faithful student indeed; she put you on a glorious pedestal only for you to tear her whole existence down, use her up, then gobble up her soul. Was it tasty, her soul?”
Celestia quivered, muscles tensing as she forced her body to continue moving, ashamed every time her cock splurted a bit of pre to make her entrance a bit slicker. “It was delicious,” Celestia forced herself to say more horrible things, and it hurt even more than what she said now was very true, “I had never tasted one sweeter, and when I look back, I know it’s because she had the most pure love for me than anyone else I devoured, pure even as she was torn apart.” It took her a few minutes to get all that out, sobbing between bits, and having to repeat other parts to spit them out coherently.
“Now her soul is mine,” said Sunset, “And even though I’m not stupid enough to devour more, I definitely like the idea of squeezing power out of her dead soul every time I use it. Her and all your other victims, now just a battery for the sex toy that is me.” Sunset shivered more, “They're about to power my load into this insufferable bitch’s asshole.”
Sunset was surprised how hard she came, jetting sperm through Twilight’s empty tract, bulging her. Some of it was whose corpse it was inside, but mostly that delicious despair on Celestia’s sobbing face, such that she hadn’t though possible. When Celestia was sobbing after her defeat, Sunset had felt bad for her, but now, her misery was nothing but hot. Sunset was giving in once again, but now that emotion she got from it felt less like guilt and more like pride. She clenched Twilight’s plot as she finished packing it in, leaning in to lick Celestia’s face.
“I can’t imagine why I ever considered mercy,” Sunset groaned. “This feels so much more natural.”
“I can’t imagine why I ever wanted to teach this worthless slime,” Celestia cried, still saying what she was supposed to, “I wish I had raped her foal cunt to death right in front of her parents the first time I saw her, then killed them for daring to spit out something so despised.” Celestia realized too late she shouldn’t have said that, because now she had images of Twilight’s face as a foal flashing through her mind, and then Twilight’s adult face as she was told her mentor didn’t love her anymore.
“Good slut,” moaned Sunset, “Oh that so is what you would have said; you haven’t lost it as much as you admit.”
Sunset gave Celestia a jolt of magic to force her reluctant cock over the edge as well. Celestia tried to moan as little as possible, and her moans sounded more like pain anyway, but pumped a huge load into Twilight’s pussy, her stiff belly swelling up a bit more, though the addition of that extra wetness just made Celestia’s cock sting against the rough edges of dead cunt.
“That was acceptably hot,” said Maud, “Now you will gut her and eat her womb together. Then your public defilement of your future toilet will be complete.”
“You know, I guess I should use her as my toilet at least a few weeks, since we’re keeping things accurate. Can’t you just picture how sweet she’ll look with her muzzle unnaturally wide and filled with my shit,” said Sunset as Mister Knife appeared between them. She placed Mister Knife in Celestia’s mouth, “I’ll let you cut the wedding cake.”
Celestia pulled herself back, happy to get her slickened cock out of Twilight’s body, but hesitant as she lowered her head. It felt like she was killing her all over again; how had it been so easy to brutalize her before? She choked as she rammed the knife into Twilight’s cunt, her own seed drooling out around the handle, then pulled it back and in several times, briefly fucking Twilight with it before ripping it up her gut. She had to force it up with all her might, clearly none of her former physical prowess at her disposal, and couldn’t get it through Twilight’s rib cage, so Sunset’s magic grasped it and effortlessly yanked it right up to Twilight’s neck.
Sunset leaned Twilight back, pulled her chest wide open, licking her lips. She wanted to dig in and devour every bit, but they had to follow the proper itinerary, so instead she looked to Celestia. Lacking her magic, Celestia had to awkwardly try to grasp the sloshing womb with her hooves, leaning to tear it free from Twilight’s fuck tunnel with her teeth, then lifted it up between her.
Celestia and Sunset bit into it together, cold flesh separating and Celestia’s cum drooling down their cheeks, each suckling on the hole they’d bitten, then tearing more flesh away when it began to trickle to a stop. Sunset kept her eyes locked on Celestia’s, savoring every hint of pain etched into her features, and seeing her former student’s glee at her distress made it all the worse for Celestia.
It was more than pain now though; it was disgust. This may have been choice meat before, but now her stomach retched, several times vomiting, but each time Sunset held Celestia's mouth shut until she swallowed the puke back down. Celestia hoped they’d stop before they had to finish it, but Sunset wasn’t about to. They worked it down to a hoof sized chunk, which was then wadded up and stuffed into Celestia’s muzzle for her to finish.
“That’s right, chew open-muzzled for me you filthy girl,” Sunset purred. She pulled Celestia’s face close and kissed her, shivering as she let the vibration of her weeping spread through her. She slid a hoof down to Celestia’s belly to feel how it wretched as she strained to hold the grotesque feast inside her.
“Relatively hot,” Maud observed, “Now for the vows. Point your worthless faces in each other’s direction,” Maud was pleased that she was actual friends with the tyrant now so she could get away with saying things like that on a regular basis. The crowd went quiet as if they expected Sunset to lop Maud’s head off, followed by a sigh of disappointment when she didn’t.
Celestia sniffled as she looked, and Sunset turned as well and smiled. Celestia stared into the hatred in Sunset's eyes, as Sunset stared into the self-hatred of Celestia's. That was one thing they could agree on.
“I switched your vows so it makes sense. And changed a few words,” Maud said, then looked to Celestia, “Your Lowness Celestia. Do you take your master Empress Sunset Shimmer to be your lawfully wedded wife, promising to love and unquestioningly obey her, through pleasure and pain, injury or health? Will you worship her and commit yourself completely to her no matter the challenge, until your death at her hooves ends your commitment?”
“I do,” Celestia said as she stared at the mixture of hate and glee in Sunset’s eyes.
“Empress Sunset Shimmer,” Maud looked at Sunset, “Do you take your slut Celestia to be your lawfully wedded wife, promising to love her torment and reward both her obedience and disobedience without mercy? Will you accept her worship and treat her as the slut that she is until you deem it time to end her miserable existence?”
“Oh I do,” Sunset smiled back at Celestia, placing Mister Knife back into Celestia’s maw.
Celestia lost track for a moment, but then remembered what she did next. She looked over to Maud, who not only was completely calm about this, but had helpfully stood up on her hind legs to allow Celestia access for the stabbing.
“Hurry up and betray your loyal servant,” Sunset said, “It’s what you’re best at, after all.”
Somehow, even though Maud was drooling down her thighs in anticipation, Celestia had a hard time pushing a blade into a living pony’s flesh. Celestia lowered her head, watching the soft movement of Maud’s chest as she breathed, a sight that would have made her long for its cessation just weeks ago. She hesitated, blade close enough for Maud to feel it scrape her cunt fur, but unable to push it in.
“You really are a coward,” Maud said.
Celestia would rather be a coward than a butcher, but finally forced herself to shove, being sure to use an angle that wouldn’t pierce Maud’s bladder, sliding up through her cunt and slicing through her tunnel. The fresh blood that splattered her face now disgusted her, but she pulled back and kept stabbing, the sound of wet flesh being torn asunder making her all the more sick.
“Oh no,” said Maud calmly, “I am completely surprised that my loyalty has been repaid with murder. But I really should have seen this coming.” She then twitched just a tiny bit and added, “Oh yes. Fuck me harder, Mister Knife.”
Celestia tried to oblige, shoving the blade faster, not stopping until Maud’s fuck tunnel was torn to bits, just a fleshy bleeding wound left where her pussy had been, then tore the blade upwards. The sound of living flesh being torn made her stomach heave again, having to pause half-way up to gag, vomit spraying out from her nose and around the knife. She let out a sob as she contained it then continued upwards, trying to cut as shallowly as she could get away with. Once again she was too weak to push up past the rib cage, so Sunset gave her assistance, pulling her whole head with the movement.
Maud was just standing there enjoying it, so Sunset pushed her onto her back, not wanting her guts to all fall out as that might be immediately fatal. Celestia looked down at her, looking at her pulsing insides churn about, and vomited again. Though it was less from the sight of it, and more from the memory of what she had done to this poor pony’s family, and made her do.
Sunset jerked Celestia’s face so that she vomited into Maud’s gaping chest, splattering her organs with the contents of Celestia’s stomach, a good bit of which was the cum of the dignitaries that had her before the show.
"I'm sorry for what I did Maud," Celestia cried.
"Silence," Maud replied, still with dead calm, "You do not deserve to apologize to me."
“I could let you die now, you know,” Sunset smirked down at Maud, “It’d be so hot to see the faces of your family in the crowd as I cum on your corpse.”
“You do not have the balls,” said Maud calmly.
Sunset smirked, “You know me too well.” They did share a special bond after being sex slaves together. They had already scheduled an actual date, in fact. Maybe Mister Knife could join them for a threesome.
“Mister Knife is such a stud,” Maud said as Sunset motioned to the nearby medics that it was okay to let Maud live. Maud added as she was taken, “Also you may impregnate the bride.”
The medics carefully dragged Maud away from the main action. The unicorn’s head lit up to heal Maud, but to her surprise, Maud reached up and smacked her horn before she could start casting it.
“Hold off,” Maud told them, “It makes me hot to cut it close.”
“Of course,” the medic nodded, as if there was nothing strange with the request.
“Of course, there’s one part of the ceremony that you were sad was not possible,” Sunset said to Celestia, “You wanted your dear sister, that you murdered so brutally, to be in a threesome with us as we impregnated one another.” She smiled, “But when I was told that Luna had been limbless and decapitated, as well as in your own room rather than the corpse pile, I realized she couldn’t have made a difference during the zombie situation. It was perfectly safe to yoink her out of time just before the zombie incident began.”
“You did not,” sighed Celestia, her finally dry eyes pouring tears once again, “Please tell me you did not.” She paused, then tried more begging, "Sunset, please do remember that you are not torturing the one that hurt you. You're torturing the pony that was your mentor growing up."
"Exactly," smiled Sunset, "You are the perfect mix of 'deserves it' and 'suffering innocent'."
The tarp pulled back a little further, and Sunset dragged Luna’s limbless remains out from beneath it, as well as her head. Sunset moved Luna’s head right up to Celestia’s face. She pushed Luna’s head to give Celestia a ‘kiss’, but she was too terrified to respond to the pressure of Luna’s lips on hers.
“I wanted to bring Mother too,” said Sunset, “But my understanding is that she made too big of a difference, as possibly did the other elements, so sadly we could not chance it.” When she saw Celestia wasn’t moving she added, “Kiss! ”.
Celestia opened her mouth slowly, looking more dead inside than she ever had as she tilted her head and kissed her dead sister, pushing her limp tongue about as she had Twilight’s, but Luna’s face of terror looking back at her hurt even more so. She had so many wonderful memories with her sister, both before and after her banishment, before she murdered her and carried her corpse around like it was her blankie, proudly telling ponies how she had killed her as she fucked the cadaver in front of them.
“So were the rumors true?” asked Sunset, “Did you and Luna dyke it out even before your madness? How about Twilight?”
“Sometimes with Luna,” Celestia said hollowly. “Not with Twilight, though I gladly would have if she had requested.”
“So Luna isn’t just your sister, she’s also your lover,” grinned Sunset, “And you rewarded her love by chopping her up and corpse-fucking her hundreds of times. I bet it was so hot when she begged for your mercy, did you get off hard to her pleas?”
“Quite hard, yes,” Celestia said hollowly again, still staring into those dead eyes. Celestia wasn’t audibly sobbing, as if not quite capable of that much movement, but her eyes were still pouring tears.
“I wish I had been there,” groaned Sunset, “I would have loved to see her shrieking in fear as the sister she loved murdered her... oh that would have been hot, watching an innocent goddess convulse in her death throes.” She groaned, “I couldn’t see that without worrying about altering something, though I did peak in on you plowing her corpse a few times. That was hot too, watching you plow the corpse of the innocence you slaughtered, all that stupid bitch’s long years ended by becoming your fuck toy.”
“Sunset!” Celestia looked at her former student with wide eyes, actually sounding scolding for a moment, then shook her head, “Oh gods I’ve done it to you too... oh Sunset... I know how scared you were of this happening... I will never forgive myself for this... to whatever is left of you in there, I am so sorry.”
“You'll have longer to never forgive yourself than you think,” grinned Sunset, “But now for the fun.”
Sunset rather roughly kicked Twilight’s corpse off the alter, then took a moment to turn her rump about, relaxing and letting a stream of piss flow out over her wide eyes and puddle in her maw. She moved Celestia’s head with her magic to make her watch, close enough to feel the splatter of Sunset’s urine.
“Sorry I need a potty break,” Sunset sighed, “Look closely though, because this is the fate that you chose for her... I think I’ll defile her further by shitting on her too; the crowd should like that; most of them hate her almost as much as you do.”
“No!” Celestia looked like she might vomit again if she had anything left in her stomach, but rolled herself over onto her back, taking Sunset’s behind into her front hooves, pulling the other alicorn’s plot above her face and opening her muzzle wide.
Sunset chuckled; Old Celestia's actions weren't nearly so predictable it seemed, “So ashamed you even protect her corpse from humiliation, that is delicious ,” Sunset groaned, squatting over Celestia’s face and letting loose. Celestia closed her eyes until Sunset pulled them back open with her magic, then let out a juicy turd, sliding slowly out of her tailhole and sliding right into the open muzzle. “Lick my shit, come on, I want to see you making out with my asshole if you don’t want it on Twilight’s face instead. And no swallowing yet.”
Celestia tasted the rotten taste, and had to wonder if Sunset was intentionally making it worse, or if crap just tasted this bad and Celestia had stopped noticing due to her disease. All the same she made herself lick the first chunk, pushing it around her mouth, gagging as she resisted the urge to just swallow just to get it out of there. Her whole muzzle was filled, so she rubbed her face around, smearing the next chunk into the white fur on her face.
“You’re a messy toilet,” Sunset rubbed her rear back and forth, “Flush so we can move on.”
Celestia closed her muzzle, shit pressed out between her teeth like yougurt, and swallowed hard. Her stomach immediately pushed it back up in protest, but she gave another large swallow to keep it down. She licked the grime from around her muzzle.
“Good enough,” Sunset smiled, pulling Celestia up, then taking the rest from Celestia’s fur to ball it up and shove it down her throat, “You know I'm not even into that sort of 'shit', but when everypony’s done with you, I’m going to lay your corpse outside the exit with a ‘toilet’ sign on it. I bet you’ll barely even be visible beneath the piss-soggy-shit by the time this arena is empty.
“Well, that was more the type of punishment I expected, I suppose,” Celestia tried desperately to get some of the taste off her tongue.
“We can’t have that,” said Sunset, as she crawled up upon the altar “Back to business then. How about you ride Luna's soft well-preserved muzzle here while you fuck a foal into me. You can also lick out her dead cunt; an advantage of keeping her modular I guess.”
Sunset laid herself back on the altar, placing Luna’s head between her hind legs, terrified expression facing up. She moved Luna’s torso against her own torso, then slid it upwards along her until she could reach around Luna’s hips with her forelegs.
Celestia crawled up upon the side with Luna’s head, trying not to look at Luna’s face as she slid herself up upon it pushing Luna’s muzzle snug against Celestia’s slit that was still nestled behind her balls. She pressed her throbbing tip to Sunset’s goods, then leaned forward to grasp Luna’s hips, looking at her slit. Celestia tried to even remember what Luna’s pussy looked like living; she had gotten so used to seeing it dead that it’d probably look strange if it wasn’t.
Normally, putting a foal into Sunset at least would have been nice, and she’d be happy to do it when they started this. Now however, Celestia had realized how much Sunset had given into the fun, and that she would almost certainly scrape that last bit of Celestia out of her cunt, or at the very least murder it upon birth. Now it was just another death Celestia was responsible for.
“I don’t see you enjoying yourself, my lovely wife,” Sunset warned. “Is my coward of a mate giving in to her blatant incompetence?”
Even if she had begged Sunset to relent some, Celestia was still determined to take her punishment regardless of how horrible it was, so pushed her slit down against Luna’s muzzle, still good at popping it inside her after all this time, since they'd done it enough before to etch it into her mind forever. Celestia was dry inside, but pushed hard nonetheless, lips dragging down Luna’s even drier face, feeling like a cold mossy stone being shoved up into her.
It was a big contrast to the delightful feeling around her shaft as Sunset’s pussy slid down. Finally having consenting sex with a student was good in itself. She still had to do the last part however, so she opened her muzzle and ran her tongue against Luna’s slit, then pressed her muzzle against her to lick deeply into her dryness, feeling her walls cling together before finally peeling apart. She wondered how she ever enjoyed that, but at least Sunset was letting her have the real feel of her cunt around her cock; maybe Sunset had some feelings left for her.
Unfortunately for Celestia, Sunset was just getting her hopes up. A few jabs within, Sunset’s horn glowed and Celestia felt her pleasure switched out for pain mid-thrust, shaking and pausing suddenly, the making herself continue in. She tried not to slow down, but it wasn’t easy with pain surging up from her groin with each movement. It felt like Sunset’s insides were sandpaper.
Sunset enjoyed herself, holding Luna about the hips, idly rubbing against those stiff breasts, and still wishing she could have been fucking this hot body as it was transitioning into its current fuck toy status. She pushed her hips back against Celestia, grinning as she let Celestia think she was going to give he a nice fuck before casting her spell, and laughing at Celestia’s pause when it changed. It certainly felt good for Sunset though, and in a way this was a dream come true, since she had certainly fantasized about Celestia doing this to her as Celestia’s student, minus the corpse-threesome.
“Faster,” Sunset said, “And deeper, I want to feel that throbber at the back of my womb.”
Luna’s face felt like it was coated in sandpaper as well, so much that Celestia glanced back to see if it really had, but apparently it was just nerve-magic. Celestia took a deep breath, choking on her own tears as she did so from how many there were, then began to slam her hips into the movement. She was used to pushing through a cervix immediately, but without even normal alicorn strength it took a lot longer. Cunt honey splashed from each impact as the hole massaged pain into her, Celestia groaning in frustration that it just wasn’t giving, groans that would be pleasuring Luna if she weren’t dead; Celestia just couldn’t keep reminding herself. At least Celestia’s tears had provided some lubricant for the cold dry orifice.
Sunset lay back, one hind leg kicking like a dog getting her belly scratched, working herself over Celestia’s shaft and rolling her hips upwards. Just sitting back and letting Celestia fuck herself into a sea of torment. Her magic held her cervix from breaking, making Celestia hammer away with no result.
“I bet you like the royal pussy,” teased Sunset, “Or perhaps the divine pussy?” Sunset arched her back and groaned, letting her juice splatter down Celestia’s balls, watching Celestia’s face clench up as Sunset’s cum felt to her like acid burning at her ball sack. She rode out her orgasm, but didn’t let Celestia succeed at her task yet, “Come to think of it, I have the Mother’s energy, so I really am a goddess... the goddess even! Soon every city will have a shrine to my glory; are you honored by being allowed inside the new Mother?”
“I am honored greatly, Mother and wife, goddess of my death,” Celestia said between laps. Every time Celestia started to stop crying, it seemed that something else started her back. Now the thing was seeing Sunset’s descent into madness unfold every bit as much as Celestia's if not more.
And worse, Celestia was almost certain that her own encouragement of Sunset to revile and torment Celestia properly was the catalyst for a change so far to the extreme. Something else to be all her fault.
Celestia’s tears had wettened Luna’s pussy enough that it actually sounded like a proper dyke hole when Celestia licked it, wet slurps as Celestia forced her tongue in and out, rubbing her muzzle around her labia and grinding it against her clit. It’s delicious noises gave Celestia’s pussy a run for its money, though Celestia was having more and more trouble controlling her hips to make delicious sounds, whether on Luna’s face or in Sunset’s cunt. It was obvious to her at this point that Sunset was intentionally holding her out to not let her finish yet, but what could she do but continue?
Sunset only let Celestia break through because the crowd was shouting for it to continue. Celestia finally ripped through, slamming the back of her womb, and drilling it as hard as she could. Celestia required Sunset’s help still to get herself off, since pain wasn’t arousing her like it did, so Sunset gave her balls a jolt so that Celestia finally blew her load.
Celestia screamed when she did, because it hurt so much more, like her balls were repeatedly exploding then coming back together to do it again and again. She wailed in misery, though the crowd’s cheer at her obvious pain was far louder, ringing in her ear, not letting her forget that every creature here wanted her to suffer.
Sunset yanked Celestia off with magic, tossing her onto the floor as she rose from the alter. Luna’s torso was put atop it now, much as Twilight’s had been sprawled out at the beginning, even if Luna didn’t have the parts to sprawl anymore.
“And now,” Starlight smiled as she yanked Celestia back to her hooves, “You are going to fuck the pussy you just got ready, and make out with her head, exactly as you have so many times in your own bed, while I put one in you... which is less pointless than you might think.”
Celestia wanted to beg for mercy again, but knowing how fully gone Sunset was, she knew the utter futility of it now. She couldn’t believe she had entertained the idea that Sunset might grant mercy here.
Celestia twitched as she pushed herself into Luna’s corpse as she had so many times, the same pain grind against her, though it did go in easier at first due to how many of Celestia’s tears had drained into it. She lay against Luna, holding her head in her front hooves, and leaning into a kiss as she stared into Luna’s eyes.
“You should probably know,” said Sunset as she pushed her throbbing meat against Celestia’s own fertile seed hole, “I’m going to keep your torso and head so I have a matched set. They could work as a museum display, a fuckable one granted, but I'll still bring you to important events."
Sunset forced herself through Celestia’s cervix and right to the back wall of her womb in one stroke, flaunting Celestia’s former power at her. It was quicker, but it also felt like she was tearing off Celestia’s inner flesh repeatedly; even the womb flesh that didn’t glance Sunset’s cock felt such. Celestia arched her back and screamed again, then tried to bounce her own hips back and forth between the student she failed and the sister she murdered.
“I’m getting applications for my harem,” Sunset grunted, “Even ponies applying their children; it’s because of that law you made where their family is protected from random harm by government officials if they are a member. And there’s so many hot mares and fillies applying, which would stop if everypony realized I wasn’t going to kill random ponies. So I figured, I’ll just do a token innocent kill every now and then, something in public to increase the impact.”
“Will you at least spare foals with your random acts?” Celestia asked, even as she continued pushing her hips back and forth. Sunset was making Celestia do every bit of the work, just holding her hips above Celestia so she had to push herself back and then forward into Luna, who definitely wasn’t going to provide assistance. She was drenched in sweat, breathing heavily. Sunset fed her energy, but only just enough to keep herself moving with painful effort, atop the agony that she was already getting in waves.
Celestia made out with Luna’s head continuously when she wasn’t speaking, the raw pain of staring into dead eyes no less intense than before, even as she licked out her own cunt juice that had puddled within.
“Of course not,” chuckled Sunset between moans, “If I’m doing it rarely, I need maximum impact. Anyway I was thinking... 100 ponies in the harem, five of each age from one to twenty. Ponies retire at 21 and are replaced by new one year old foals. Aren’t you glad you made that law where a guardian can volunteer their foal for sex and it count as consensual?” Sunset moved her hips up more, despite her cock throbbing very happily within Celestia with each stroke. She made Celestia move farther, and strain to keep both cocks in their chosen hole.
Finally Sunset slammed her hips downward, bringing them all together with a lovely loud smack, then unleashing a flurry of violent thrusts into Celestia’s foal hole. She growled as she expelled her load into Celestia’s waiting womb, Celestia’s tunnel quite eagerly milking the rich seed out. Another jolt sent Celestia over at the same time, and she got the same surge of pain. In fact, she outright came blood this time, painting the insides of Luna’s dead womb red rather than white.
Sunset pulled free, then yanked Celestia free in turn. Luna’s head rolled to the ground as Celestia blasted a bit of red over Luna’s slit as she withdrew.
“Do you think the wedding is over?” Sunset said in Celestia’s ear.
“This is the last thing I had planned,” said Celestia, “So yes?”
“We have a new bit, that’s my thing!” Sonata floated over to them, but wasn't quite her normal self, glaring at Celestia hard.
“Indeed we do,” smirked Sunset, “I’m going to force-grow your fetus just as you did to Aria, and then Sonata is going to fuck it out of you. We’d have Aria’s corpse fuck it out of you, but you don't enough fucks about her as you should, so not such a useful thing for us to do.”
“Sunset,” Celestia tried to reason just once more for the sake of one other than herself, “Think of what I am being executed for. If you begin killing foals, you’re no better than what you are punishing me for. Please, grow it, rip it out, but spare the little ones’ life.”
“Oh please,” Sunset rolled her eyes, “None of our guests care about how fucked up our culture is; they just want me not to be a genocidal warmongering cunt like you.” It appeared to not even occur to Sunset that Celestia meant to let it live for moral reasons.
Well despite her astounding ego, Sunset wasn’t quite as bad of a pony as Celestia had been, so she could take solace in that at least. She didn’t have much time to do so though when she felt her little one growing, womb shoving organs out of the way violently with its speedy growth, and Celestia feeling like everything she had inside her was going to pop. Celestia’s front legs collapsed, splaying out her hind ones widely and trying to get into an efficient birthing position.
Sonata didn’t wait until it was done growing, obviously, grabbing that hindquarters as soon as Celestia poked it up, yanking her tail upward with a claw so violently that she ended up with half of Celestia’s tail still in her claw when she pulled it away, which she shook off her claw as if she’d accidentally stepped through an icky spider web. She then dug both claws into Celestia’s blank hips, digging them in as she pulled Celestia back and invaded her foal cannon with throbbing siren cock, ridges popping past Celestia’s lips as she pushed it further inside.
“Just like old times, right Blank Butt? Except not, because you deserve it now,” Sonata growled as she hammered her hips, bursting through Celestia’s cervix and feeling fetus juice flowing warmly around her dick as she continued to thrust. The magic just produced more juice, keeping Celestia’s gut expanding, and Sonata could feel the fetus getting bigger as she smacked it repeatedly with her cock tip.
This was in fact worse than old times, since she was half-unconscious the very first time the sirens raped her, and not rapidly being sped through a forced pregnancy. Celestia’s hind legs collapsed too, only held up by Sonata’s claws, which were digging deep enough in her flanks to scrape bone, sending nice streaks of red flowing down over her white coat.
Celestia could still hear the crowd cheering between the horrible contraction that wrecked her body, never getting tired of her torment, and enjoying it quite a bit as well, most of the stadium seating having broken out in orgy as they watched long ago. Given the violence, it would be surprising if at least a hundred spectators weren’t killed and either left in the stands to rot, or taken home for more fun by their killers or others. Sunset was aware of this as well, and in the future might not let it get so bad at events, but this was a very special occasion.
As for Sonata, she was doing her best to make sure she enjoyed this more than Celestia had enjoyed Aria, even though her own eyes were streaming tears the entire time. She made herself giggle regardless of mood, because she didn't want Celestia to have the pleasure of knowing how much Sonata was hurting inside still.
She exploded a mess of siren seed, hosing down Celestia’s fetus just as it was finishing its growth, then continuing to hammer in, wanting Celestia to suffer with the sudden growth inside her more before being allowed to expel it. Celestia’s suffering was delightful, as well as the thought that she was going to get to see Celestia finally finished off, something the sirens sadly hadn’t gotten to do so long ago.
Finally Sonata pulled back, and Celestia groaned as her infant was practically shot through her fuck tunnel from all the pressure that had built, ripping its way out her bleeding cunt and smacking Sonata’s dick before hanging loosely from Celestia’s cunt by the cord, wailing pitifully.
Sonata giggled as she snatched the thing up, tearing it away and floating around to Celestia’s front, holding it out for her to see. She was a brilliant yellow with pink and blue mane, writhing about so cutely there for Celestia to see.
“Sonata please,” Celestia cried, “I’m sorry I hurt you, I’m sorry what I did to your friend, but it’s not that little foal’s fault. Wouldn’t it be better to raise it, and feed on the deserved adoration of my little one? Would that not give you more?”
“That’s too much work,” giggled Sonata, “I want to see you cry for an innocent, like so many cried to you!” Which was hypocritical, since Sonata had gladly murdered innocents herself, but not for as trivial reasons as Celestia, so it counted.
The crowd cheered as Sonata rammed her shaft up into the crying infant’s muzzle, the little one gagging as her neck expanded grotesquely, her belly bloating as her organs were crushed against her ribs. Sonata held the innocent head with one claw as the other grabbed one of her hind legs and twisted it around, slowly twisting more and more, groaning at the convulsions of the child’s throat around her shaft. Unlike when Celestia did this though, Sunset was keeping the little one alive for Sonata a bit longer.
But the slick warmth around her cock wasn’t nearly as arousing as the look on Celestia’s face, horror-stricken as she watched her newborn’s life snuffed out. She had regained her sense of motherly love, and to see her own foal twisted to death in front of her was terror like she had never felt before. Sonata was so aroused at the expression on Celestia’s face that she came herself hard, cum blasting through the foal’s system and getting shit out all over Celestia’s face even as the foal’s fragile bones were cracking apart.
“Yes, watch one you love die, just like you watched my foal die!” Sonata groaned and cried simultaneously, continuing to stuff the little corpse for as long as she could elicit that beautiful expression from Celestia. When it was finally time to stop, Sonata just backed away, continuing to thrust through it as she let Sunset have her turn.
“And now to grow mine out,” said Sunset, giving Sonata a comforting hug and then turning back to Celestia, which gave Celestia a bit more hope that Sunset wasn't as bad as she had been, “It’s worth the pain to make you murder it.”
“I was really hoping you were planning on keeping that,” sighed Celestia.
“Why the fuck would I want your disgusting spawn inside my pussy.” Sunset sneered.
Sunset waggled her rump as her horn glowed brightly. She staggered as she moved over to Celestia, and even she felt herself near collapsing from the sudden surge of pain that she had pushed up through herself. She clenched her teeth, stifling her masochistic moan, and put her rear in Celestia’s face. It made it all the hotter to know that Celestia had suffered this and enjoyed it much less.
“You will do as she did,” Sunset panted.
“I... think I’m going to stop cooperating,” Celestia cried, “It’s one thing to hurt myself, but I can’t murder a foal, much less a newborn, much less my own, I just can’t.”
“So you’re saying that you’re a sniveling coward that can’t take her medicine?” Sunset groaned as her belly expanded and another extreme contraction shook her.
“I am saying that, yes,” Celestia looked down.
“Good,” Sunset groaned, “I was hoping to have to use this spell on you; more tasting your own torment.”
Celestia staggered as she felt her mind invaded, resisting as much as she could, but invading her now magic-less mind was as easy as ripping through wet toilet paper. Tears continued to roll down her face as her possessed body walked forward, pulling herself up atop Sunset’s lovely behind, and pushing her tip against Sunset’s even more lovely slit.
“No please!” Celestia begged, Sunset allowing her to speak despite the control, “Don’t make me do this, Sunset, please.”
“You’ve done this a hundred times you stupid cunt!” Sunset growled back at her, “What’s one more?”
“But I swore to myself I wouldn’t harm anything else!” screamed Celestia in desperation, “Please, all I’ve gone through, show a bit of mercy for this innocent life. It's as much your foal as mine! Do you not love your own foal?”
Sonata giggled, but then prodded at Sunset’s side, “Mommy wants me in the stands to help infect the dignitaries now that I’m done, but you have fun!” She pulled the dead foal off her cock, held it in both claws to beat Celestia violently about her head with it, then tossed it over atop Twilight and Luna’s corpses before flying off. This antic earned a howl of laughter from the audience.
Celestia felt the still-warm flesh of her newborn against her face as she was pummeled with it, sobbing violently before it was tossed away. On top of that, her cock sinking into Sunset felt every bit as bad as it did before, and even more so as it poked through her cervix. Not only did the fetus sludge feel like acid against her cock, but it nailed into her mind the innocence that she was about to murder.
Celestia felt her throbbing shaft pulse every time it hit or rubbed against the fetus, feeling it form against her, beginning to kick and struggle against the impact as the little legs filled out. Finally Celestia jerked back, a flood of juice escaping Sunset’s gaping cunt as the fetus plopped out and hit the ground like a huge turd.
Celestia wailed in helpless frustration as her front hooves grasped the little one, feeling it squirm and cry before forcing her shaft into its little muzzle, unable to move her eyes from staring at her filly, watching the shape of her cock slide through the little body as she struggled. The infant had barely drawn breath before having it cut off with the throbbing cock that had made her.
Celestia didn’t have fingers or claws, and even her sticky-hooves hadn’t been functioning much with her complete loss of power, so Sunset used magic to rip Celestia's hooves apart into claws as Sonata’s folded out to be. Celestia screamed as they cracked loudly then was forced to grab the infant’s head with one as the other twisted her about.
“Breaking your vow not to harm another,” Sunset purred, rubbing her hindquarters against the infant as Celestia twisting it, her pussy already sopping wet with honey again. “I always knew beneath that prim stuck-up exterior was a sniveling useless little shit. Now feel her little body give, take one more innocent life, just a drop in the flood of your sins.”
Celestia wailed like an infant herself as she felt the fragile bones give, some piercing her cock as they broke apart, and finally feeling the infant’s death throes against her throbbing cock. Her front hooves ripped the freshly dead foal from her cock, biting down on its tiny slit, tearing out a chunk of cunt flesh before chewing it open-mouthed and swallowing it down.
She continued to tear chunk after chunk out, horrified at what she was doing but unable to stop. Soon she was eating its guts like it was a soup bowl, newly minted organs drooling from her muzzle as she ravaged it. Half way through, she vomited the contents back into the hollow rib cage, just to suck them back up and gobble them up again.
Sunset moaned, not even needing to be touched for her cunt to spasm once more and spray juicy fuck juice all over Celestia’s face. She turned back around, then just grinned as she enjoyed the horror in Celestia’s eyes.
“So I guess you’re not going to cooperate any longer?” Sunset grinned, “Will I have to make you murder yourself?”
“No,” Celestia groaned as she gained back control of her body and threw the dead infant away in horror, “I will still gladly torment myself.” She didn’t plead to not have to hurt another, because she knew if she did, Sunset would find someone.
“Good, because I think you’re just about to arrive,” smiled Sunset. “See how much fun we’ve had, and you haven’t even gotten around to starting what you planned for yourself!” Her eyes darkened, “Which better be good, or I will make all of Tartarus jealous with the torment I put you through.”
“You’ve already done that, and you’ll do it again regardless of my actions,” groaned Celestia, “But all the same, you have nothing to worry about.”
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
91. Celestia's Fans Get Along Well Together
Chrysalis and Doomie, being connected to Sonata now through the hive, were enjoying it quite a lot by proxy. Both were leaned over the railing, drool splashing on the orgy in the stands beneath them, each with a throbbing cock out, pushing it through the hole of one of their hooves to stroke themselves off.
“Um, Madam Dragon Lord,” said the Duke, unable to keep from looking over at her, “You are... getting a bit eager.”
“She’s killing an innocent!” Hakim growled, “We weren’t told foal murder would be part of the execution!”
"Well we did all tell them that we wouldn't hold their execution methods against them," said Doomie.
“It’s basically a force-grown clone anyway,” Chrysalis lied, “It’s not conscious enough to feel pity for.”
“Then why is she sobbing as if her newborn is being murdered?” Amira asked.
“Celestia is without her magic, she can't scan it to tell what it is, besides she'll sob at anything now,” Chrysalis chuckled between groans, “You saw how she sobbed when all of our lovely dicks were taking turns at her.”
“You guys really should relax too,” panted Doomie, “You sure you don’t want me or Mom to turn into anyone for you?”
“No thanks, we are...” Hakim started, but it felt strange to say they were faithful only to each other just after their rape of Celestia was mentioned.
“Not everypony is so uncivilized to enjoy this in that way,” claimed the Duchess, even though she was panting and it was all she could do to keep her clothes on around her brother.
“Well first,” chuckled Chrysalis, “I’ve seen how you look at Sunset’s behind, Prince Hakim.” She’d actually dug it out of his mind, but didn’t want to imply she’d been doing that, “I’m betting you wouldn’t mind me being her for a spell. Maybe you could bone me while I bone your lovely wife? It’s not cheating if you do it together.” She then turned to the Duke and Duchess, “And I’ve seen the way you look at each other. You want to bang cock-to-cunt so hard you can barely stand it.” Though a lot of that was probably recent exposure to this crowd.
“We couldn’t even if we wanted,” the Duchess said, “I’m in... season.”
“Tsk, leave it to me, I’ll do the best I can to keep it from resulting in a foal,” Chrysalis had little if any idea how to do that to ponies. It wasn’t something she’d studied given her tendency to enjoy making babies.
“That doesn’t sound certain,” the Duke said.
“Nothing in life is certain,” shrugged Chrysalis.
“I think they’re just shy,” suggested Doomie.
“Wheee,” Sonata sang as she suddenly floated up to their part in the stands, “There’s a lot of creatures doing a lot of stuffs in the stands right now! Not all of it stuff I'm comfortable with, but to each their own!” She then floated about in a figure eight above their heads, humming away.
“What is that creature?” Hakim looked up at Sonata, recognizing the flying fish that sometimes turned into a gangly hairless creature to grind against him. "Is she one of yours, Dragon Lord?"
“That creature is a bat-shit crazy slut,” said Chrysalis with complete honesty, but then rose from her seat, pulling her holy hoof from her shaft and strutting over towards Hakim and Amira. Her form shimmered, a blast of green around her as she took Sunset’s form. “But yes, she is 'one of mine'. How about we revel in a fantasy of yours while we enjoy the show?”
Doomie bounced over to the Duke and Duchess himself, dropping his helmet on the way, not shifting but rather suddenly attempting to undress the Duchess. Sonata giggled from above, then continued her tune as she hovered down atop the Duke, grabbing for his clothing just as he was about to defend his sister from Doomie’s un-asked-for disrobing of her.
“What are you doing?” demanded the Duke.
“Aw come on you guys!” Doomie smiled brightly at them, “This is a vacation for you! Besides, sharing this sort of thing with allies is a great way to become closer as nations!” His smile brightened, “So, who can I be to make your first incest-fun better?” He was there to help, whether they wanted it or not. “Either of you got kids? Maybe another sibling? A parent? A secret crush?”
“You didn’t think to include ‘spouse’ in that list?’ asked the Duchess.
“Pbbt,” Doomie stuck out his tongue, “Course not! That’d be boring! Come on you two, let’s strengthen some diplomatic ties!”
“We can all strengthen diplomatic ties while we watch!” Sonata suggested helpfully.
“That’s a good idea!” Chrysalis said, shortly after having flipped an alarmed Hakim onto his back. She didn't hop on his dick yet, but began to drag him towards the middle of the seats by one hind leg. “That’s six participants though, seven if my court musician wants to join in. How to arrange this.”
“Hakim!” Amira ran after them, though even with the sudden aggressive sluttiness from their new ally, she had to admit she wasn’t nearly as outraged at her husband being dragged off for sex as she'd normally be.
“Leave it to me!” Sonata said proudly, “I’m great at organizing orgies!" She'd be a pretty shitty siren if she wasn't.
“Let’s see,” said Doomie, who with Sonata’s help had managed to get the uptight Duke and Duchess in the nude, “We’ll want the Duke in his sister’s cunt, but we don’t want Hakim in Amira, we need to move beyond boring morally-acceptable norms if we want this to be fun.”
“Oh Hakim wants inside me, or rather inside Sunset, but I’ll be close,” Chrysalis grinned, winking at him, “And I definitely wouldn’t mind banging that hottie wife of his.”
The other delegates stared as the three in shock as they discussed how to arrange them in one big sex act. It was too bad they couldn’t hear the in-hive discussion.
“I bet 500 bits I can get Hakim to willingly murder his wife!” Sonata said over the hive.
“Why would you even want to do that?” Doomie asked in-hive. "You don't normally go in for the murder."
"This isn't murder," Sonata reasoned, "We're doing a favor for Emperor Bacon. I think having him infected that good would be even better than sending them both back kind of infected."
“I second Doomie’s sentiment on that one, as a group let's all try to cut down on the acting like ponies,” Chrysalis said in-hive. “But all the same, we are doing a favor here, so you’re on. He’s way too religious to go that far so soon. I mean you managed to get them to rape Celestia, but they sure as fuck looked freaked out afterward.”
“Well um,” Doomie said in hive speak, trying to think of a less horrifying one, “I bet I can get Duke to knowingly knock up Duchess?”
“That’s an easy one,” scoffed Chrysalis.
“What’s an easy one?” asked Amira.
“Hm?” Chrysalis asked, “Oh, did I say that out loud? Ignore me; I talk to myself. I have like seventeen personalities.”
“I see...” Amira stared.
“I'd like for us to all pile on at once, but sets of more than four get pretty awkward,” said Sonata, once again out loud, “So let’s say two groups, then maybe mix up and do it again! Let’s start with Hakim in Chryssi, who’s in Amira while I get Hakim’s tongue up my cooch. Then Duke and Doomie double-bang Duchess with Duke in her puss-puss of course, then we switch it up. Anyway... let’s split!”
“Okay here’s what we should do,” Doomie said, not letting his partners get in a word immediately, “Duke lays on his back, with his head pointed to the arena so he can still watch all that fucked up crap down there. Then Duchess rides him like a cowgirl, while I do her up the ass. Who do you want in your butt, Duchess?” Doomie looked at her, ready to change to whomever.
“Why you little-“ Duchess started to sound like she’d get angry, but then said more quietly, “Well I did have a crush on my uncles as a little girl. He looked like-”
“Got it!” Doomie said as he yanked the image from her mind and immediately changed, “Time for fun!”
Duke was apparently getting into the spirit, since he had laid himself out just as Doomie had suggested. Duke’s sheath was a bit swollen, though only partially spilling out. Doomie licked his lips, turning the Duchess around and pushing her over to her brother, then coaxed her down a bit roughly, but not so much so that she’d scream rape.
“Ever had it up the butt?” Doomie asked.
“Once,” said Duchess, and added defensively, “I was only experimenting!” She felt Doomie behind her and mentioned, “ I haven’t seen you lubricate yourself.”
“Changelings can just shift slick skin that's just like lube!” bragged Doomie, “It’s really useful for tight fits.”
Duke looked at the arena screens at first, looking shocked before looking back away. He was more interested in his sister’s damp slit as it rubbed against his sheath anyway. Doomie took Duchess’ flanks in his hooves, assisting her in her movements so that she would rub her warmth against her brother’s sheath, which began to spill far more rapidly now. At the same time, Doomie was rubbing his slimy pony dick against her behind to let her feel that he was, in fact, very slippery.
“Get ready for a treat you two,” said Doomie as Duchess began to move her hips between them, now drooling and leaving a glistening path of juice on Duke's now throbbing shaft. Doomie grinned, “You’re about to fuck your own sibling; eat up that idea and own it, cause the first incestuous act for any pony feels amazing!” He licked the back of Duchess’s ear, feeling her shiver, moving her hips forward almost to Duke’s tip, letting just the hood flick against him.
“I’m still not sure I should be doing this,” Duke breathed heavily.
“A-am I not doing it right?” Duchess asked him.
“No! I mean yes, you are!” Duke, “You feel amazing already, it’s just-“
“Come on Duke,” purred Doomie, “Pull those hooves over here and feel these rolling hips. Duchess, all you gotta do is sit on it, and you’ll be in heaven. I guarantee it will feel better than any cock that has ever stretched that beautiful cock gobbler of yours before!” He looked to Duke, “Come on, just grab her hips and pull her down onto it; you have no idea how good that fuck spire can feel! She wants it, just look at it in her eyes!”
The siblings looked at each other, panting and trembling. Both wanted it, but neither wanted to have to say they initiated the act, him waiting for her to sit and her waiting for him to yank her down. Doomie chuckled, and took the blame himself, lining them up and pushing downward, Duke’s cock slurping loudly as it pushed inside, drooling cunt-lips wrapping tightly around him and squeezing.
Duke’s eyes went wide as his cock was engulfed. He had thought Doomie was just making dirty talk, but his sister’s pussy, combined with energies he was unaware of, really was amazing! He wanted nothing more than to be balls-deep inside, to shoot his load into her hot womb. He began to thrust his hips upward, staring at where his sister’s pussy was sliding up his shaft in amazement.
Duchess clenched like she expected it to hurt, but then arched her back, squealing in surprised delight as she felt her brother’s shaft push up into her. Why did this feel so good? She didn’t care, she wanted nothing more than to have it rammed repeatedly inside her. She leaned forward hooves on the ground on his either side, looking down at his face to find the equal pleasure etched there. Unafraid of consequences due to Chrysalis’ assurances, she milked his shaft within her as she bounced.
Doomie let them get into a good motion before adding himself to the mix, his well-lubed shaft ramming right up her tail pipe as she came up from her thrust. She cried out in surprise, and clenched her teeth briefly in pain, but after a bit of shivering, she began to move her hips again, and Doomie slowly worked himself deeper into her ass. “That’s it, give in to it. There’s nothing wrong with this; you'd be surprised how many ponies secretly want to fuck their siblings... oh but I don’t think Chrysalis made you infertile, and she’s a bit too busy to now.” Doomie grinned widely, seeing how they’d react to that now that their bodies and instincts were colliding.
It took a moment for Duke to absorb all that she had said, “Oh... ah... we shouldn’t really stop then.” Despite his words, his hips didn’t stop, and his hooves unconsciously grasped her hips more tightly as if instinctively not wanting to let the fertile female flee. He looked back at that sloppy mess, shaft visibly drooling her cunt honey on each drive downward, visibly drooling from her lips onto his belly as she moved. Her tunnel still squeezed and spasmed, and it felt like their cock and pussy were literally made for one another for a perfect fit.
“Right, we really... really should stop,” agreed Duchess, “I mean... even a stray drip could... fertilize me.” But her hips didn’t stop either, seeming to speed up in eagerness with his own, her whole insides feeling like they were convulsing in a desperate attempt to milk his fertile seed into her while she was still thinking with her ovaries instead of her brain. She leaned further forward, their lips now close enough to feel each other breathe.
Doomie was still getting it, but her hips pushing back for him was like an afterthought of her connection with her brother, like she very nearly forgot that this was a threesome. He didn’t mind, a hot clenching asshole was good regardless of it if it thought he was a good lay in return. “You think it feels amazing,” Doomie encouraged, “But blowing a load into a fertile pussy that’s related to you is the most ridiculously amazing thing you can feel, so much better than blowing one in someone you should.” Not that Doomie knew all this to compare; he had only ever bred with his mother. “Come on, give each other a big kiss and blow your load inside your sister’s cunt where it belongs!”
“We definitely... should...“ Duke’s words were cut off by a moan, or perhaps not, as he felt himself explode inside her. His groan in turn was cut off when her lips met his, waggling their tongues together as they did something that was really going to be hard to explain back home. His liquid love burst into her womb, drenching her within, giving her heated foal chamber all it needed. He could honestly say he’d never came that hard, arching his back and shaking so violently that Doomie had to pull them both back lest he vibrate off the edge beneath the railing in front of them.
Duchess felt dizzy as she clung to her brother, herself exploding into a stream of convulsions right before he went off like a fountain within her, continuing to squeeze and milk his cock, “Y-yes... inside... “She had somepony waiting at home thinking he was going to get her womb when she returned, but she didn’t care. There was nothing she wanted more right then than her brother’s foal growing inside her, and didn’t care if anypony knew, though she might care later when she came down from this.
Doomie groaned himself, caring about the meal more than the squeezing tight hole about his shaft, but all the same, shivered as he blasted her asshole full of sperm, which she didn’t even notice he was doing, though she might feel it when she sat down after this was done. “Oh fuck your love has me so full,” he moaned.
“Of course,” Duke lay his head back, panting, “You’re an emotion eater... you were making us into a meal.” All the same, he didn’t seem angry, and brought his hooves up around Duchess to pull her back down onto his cock when she tried to lift herself.
“I don’t really care that he did,” admitted Duchess, resting on her brother beneath him. “What the hell is wrong with me? I would have hurled at the thought of incest a week ago.”
“Well, all I said was true, and I didn’t lie about what I was,” blushed Doomie as he extracted himself from her asshole with a slurp, “No point in letting the energy go to waste, right? Um, congratulations on your pregnancy, by the way.”
Chrysalis, still in Sunset’s form, pushed Amira onto the floor violently, but at least caught her head so it didn’t slam against the railing or floor. She moved up over her, peering down at her with a smirk, lowering herself belly to back with Amira, Chrysalis’ shaft throbbing between their soft bodies. Sonata helped Haakim in turn, moving above him and picking him up at his shoulders, swinging him so that his own sheath smacked against Chrysalis’ behind, beginning to fill out as Sonata left him in a nice mounting position. Sonata herself then floated in front of his face, legs spread, stroking his head and pulling her warm slit close enough to feel his breathing.
"I bet this is the first dick that's touched you aside from your dear husband's, hm?" Chrysalis licked the side of Amira's muzzle.
“I guess you guys haven't fucked someone other than each other?” asked Sonata, “Not counting rape!” Despite having just asked a question, Sonata pushed her slit against Haakim’s muzzle, giggling as she rubbed a big sticky spot onto his nose, then moved her claws down his back and pushed downward on his rump.
“Very much... not!” Haakim said between rubbing against his muzzle, but all the same, his shaft spilled out against that warm behind beneath him, and after licking his lips, he found that siren juice was quite tasty, like nectar, which wasn't far from what it was. He took several more stiff licks, blushing greatly as he did so. His rump pushed down when Sonata pushed, rubbing his thickening shaft between Chrysalis’ hind legs, and getting a roll backwards from her hips. “This... this is so wrong.”
“We are faithful to each other,” Amira claimed, just as they had previously, “We cannot just ignore our laws!” She felt more weight atop her, eyes large when she felt Chrysalis’ shaft prodding around for her entrance. She tried to pull her hind legs together, but Chrysalis pulled them back apart, then pushed Amira’s head through the railing in front of them to make it harder for her to move. She opened her muzzle to tell her no, but it was quickly pulled shut with Chrysalis’ magic. Once it dawned on Amira that Chrysalis had every intention of raping her, her struggles grew a bit more desperate, but her husband’s line of sight to her was blocked by Sonata.
Chrysalis didn’t originally intend to rape the mare, but once she was atop her, she wasn’t going to take no for an answer, so she decided to gamble on the taint having Amira sex-crazed enough not to care by the time she went home. Chrysalis didn’t indulge in unwilling partners so much as many ponies, but she definitely enjoyed it when she did. She forced Amira’s muzzle shut and enjoyed that moment on Amira’s face when she realized what Chrysalis was doing. “That’s it, grind that plot on my cock so I can plow your wet fuck hole.” Chrysalis smiled at Amira, then spoke in Amira’s voice for Haakim to hear, “Y-yes... oh so naughty having another pony inside me... but it feels so good.”
Sonata smirked at Chrysalis' antics, and made sure to keep her rump so that Haakim couldn’t see his wife well enough to know it wasn’t her. “Ooo,” Sonata giggled, “It sounds like the owner of your favorite pussy wants to play around a bit too. You’re not gonna ruin her fun, are you?” Sonata fake-frowned. “Besides, I can tell you want to drive that cock into some unmarried cunt, revel in the wrongness.” Sonata thought about cramming his throat with her cock, but wanted to hear him dirty-talk with his wife as she was being raped just one body away from him.
Haakim was encouraged when he heard his wife’s voice, and there was a lot of squirming down there, so she must have been enjoying herself. Well, if she wouldn’t be angry with him, maybe he’d try this out. He pushed his shaft to Chrysalis’ slit, which literally slurped his shaft into her, encouraging him deeper as her drenched walls rolled up and down his shaft. He really did think the Empress was gorgeous, and he smiled as he rubbed his hooves all over that thick plot as it thrusts back and forward. He continued to lap at Sonata more eagerly, now pressing his muzzle against her to push her further apart and diving his tongue deeper into the strange creature.
"I can't get you pregnant, right?" Haakim asked.
"You could if my womb wasn't currently in use," smirked Chrysalis. It never went more than twenty-four hours without being in use anymore.
Amira struggled and kicked, even more so when she heard Chrysalis using her voice to egg her husband into his own sin. Tears rolled down her face as she felt Chrysalis invading her, pushing into the sacred place she held only for her husband. Her pussy stretched more than she’d ever felt it before by the magical shaft. She was at damp inside, but it still stung, unable to loosen her muscles. Her eyes looked up to Chrysalis pleadingly as she wept more.
Chrysalis just enjoyed the power trip, simultaneously moving her hips while still watching the festivities, feeling Haakim sink eagerly into her, rolling her walls about his shaft as he unknowingly fucked his wife’s rapist. Chrysalis leaned forward to Amira, speaking in her ear so that only she could hear, “I take it this is your first time being raped? It’s an experience every mare should have; it made me who I am.” She then licked her tears before continuing, “Oh, and you’ll almost certainly end up pregnant when I cum inside you.” Confusion and fear built in Amira’s eyes; why was their new ally acting like one of these uncivilized Equestrians? Well okay maybe not that bad; she hadn't gutted Amira yet after all, but she was still acting really bad.
Sonata didn’t really care about diplomats or fucking at the moment, since she was also watching the delicious sight in the arena, but she did want to win her bet, so it was time to see how much she could rile up Haakim. She continued to hum in his ear and sang her words as she moved herself away from his muzzle, instead sliding about above him again, sliding off his decorative saddle so that she could grind more directly against his fur. She pointed his face to make sure that he noticed his wife wasn't consenting quite as much as him, then spoke into his ear, “Oh, look at that. Your beautiful wife might not be having a good life, you should save her from this screw, but do you really want to? Look at the tears on the face of your mate; is it not a face you’d love to dominate?”
Haakim widened his gaze as he looked at Amira’s expression, who looked back at his with hope that he would push Chrysalis off of her. He started to, but the feel of Chrysalis’s moist behind smacking his belly, his balls swinging beneath and bumping against Chrysalis’, and the lewd sound of the changeling’s cock inside Amira was all so wonderful. That’s not to mention the feel of Chrysalis rolling her fuck tunnel over him up and down. “I am breaking so many laws right now,” he panted, but just couldn’t stop. His wife’s pitiful face... it made his cock throb harder than it ever had.
Amira’s heart sank as her husband just stared down at her and drooled as he continued to ram his dick into Chrysalis, pleasuring her as she defiled Amira. She tried to push Chrysalis away from her, but her hind legs were grasped in Chrysalis’ magic, pulled upward and spread out so far that she felt like a wish bone. She felt Chrysalis’ cock go deeper than Haakim every managed, right up into her womb, and could only weep. Suddenly she found her muzzle released, and immediately pleaded, “Haakim, help me! Haakim she’s hurting me really bad, please help me! Haakim !” But he was just staring at her face and visibly salivating.
Chrysalis saw what naughty Sonata was doing, and had released Amira’s maw so perhaps her pleading would keep her husband from snuffing her life out and losing Chrysalis the bet. All the same, she wasn’t about to stop cramming it. She burst into Amira’s womb, jabbing the back wall with each long thrust, ridges popping past her lips with every pass, enjoying the sweet massage of unwilling pussy, and knowing how important it was to Amira that no one else defile it made it even better. All the time she convulsed around Haakim, hoping that he wouldn’t go too far perhaps if she got him off quickly. She let herself go against him quickly, her pussy exploding around him, insides literally twisting about him and milking him for all she was worth.
“Do you hear her begging so clear?” Sonata sang, continuing to grind, sopping wet enough to drool down his sides, “And now your own fun is so near. Once you are done with this little pass, you should ram that hot cock right up your wife’s ass!” Lust was yummy, and it was so hard to get someone really pumped doing something ‘negatively lustful’. Usually at least; it didn’t seem like it’d be nearly as hard to find in modern Equestria.
“Anal sex is against-“ Haakim started out of habit, but of course he was already getting off on seeing his wife raped, so ramming her up the poot shoot against her will wasn’t really any worse, “I am sorry Amira, but this creature, she is just so fuckable.” He stopped short of saying his wife was a lousy lay in comparison, but it seemed to be implied, “I’m going to pummel my sperm in this hot mare’s pussy, then I am going to mark the hole you’ve denied me with my seed.” Speaking to her that way by itself made him feel incredible, so very powerful, though he was lucky it wasn’t the real Sunset he was fucking; she would have taken offense to the male being the dominating party. He groaned, blowing his load into a mare he barely knew, painting her insides, going off even harder than he had raping Celestia.
“Haakim...” Amira begged one last time, but it was no good. Worse, she felt herself enjoying that thick dick in her hot plot, and had no idea getting fucked so roughly could feel so amazing. She bit her lip, trying not to lose her own cupcakes, but it was a losing battle. She arched her back and moaned, for a few moments forgetting that she was sobbing in humiliation. Her body shook violently, and she realized that she had never actually had a proper orgasm before; before it had always been mount-hump-hump-splurt and it was over. She found herself groaning loudly, “Fuck my asshole, Haakim, while another sire’s sperm stirs in my womb!” Why did that feel so hot to say?
Chrysalis was happy that the two seemed to have worked out their marriage difficulties, “That’s it you sexy things, give into your inner slut.” She clenched her pussy again, practically cutting off the circulation to Haakim’s shaft as she blasted her own load into his wife. Going for impregnation rather than only fun, Amira got the full treatment blasted into her, globs of gooey slime forcing its way through Chrysalis’ cock and swelling out Amira’s belly in the process, writhing about inside. Chrysalis panted pre-emptively before Amira panicked, “Don’t mind the writhing in your womb, it’ll go away in a bit. It’s a changeling thing.” She then yanked herself out of Amira, pulling herself from between them and violently shoving Haakim down atop her.
Sonata giggled as Haakim fell against Amira, but wormed her way around him, rolling Amira onto her back before pushing him back down atop her. It was easier for a hooved creature to choke their partner to death if they had them pinned back against the floor. “Your cock is still throbbing alas; it looks like it’s time to plug up that ass. Though it may hurt and make your wife chatter, remember that only your pleasure matters!” She slid atop him again, high enough on his back to lay her head against his shoulder from behind and reach her arms about him.
Haakim was going to push it in nice and slow, but Sonata wasn’t having it. As soon as he lined himself up, she shoved his hips down hard, ramming him firmly, popping him inside the warm dry hole using left over lubrication from his previous sin. He felt her clench and heard her cry out, and only wanted to push further, belly smacking her rump on the first thrust, then immediately hammering his hips as hard as he could, balls slapping against her pussy as it drooled Chrysalis’ somewhat-chunky spunk. It was such a foreign feeling to him, but an incredible one all the same; he realized that he wanted to fuck her violently enough to keep her from consenting for a long as possible. He didn’t care if she sobbed the whole way home; her holes were now his to plunder at will.
Amira had just been warming up to the idea of naughtiness, but also expected a smooth slow entry. She squealed as it was rammed balls-deep, pain shooting up through her, more so than when Chrysalis was pounding her pussy. She kicked her hind legs about, but they just flicked helplessly on either side of his hips, and pushed with her front hooves, but he just pulled them outward with his own front legs to hold her. “Haakim, love, you’re hurting me!” As tears began to roll down her face again, she looked up into his eyes and realized that he knew he was hurting her, he wanted to hurt her.
“Aw fuck,” Chrysalis sighed, flashing back to her typical form, and realizing that Sonata was probably going to win their little bet. Oh well, it wasn’t like she had much use for bits anyway. Once she was known as an associate of the Empress, she could probably just walk into any shop in Equestria and take whatever she wanted. She felt Doomie, also back in his normal form, lay his head against her lap, so she instinctively pushed his muzzle against her moist slit as if nursing him.
“They’re happy on their own,” Doomie said between laps, referring to the Duke and Duchess, who appeared to be going through the whole karma sutra and were just hitting their third mutual orgasm while showing no sign of ceasing. Doomie just sat with his mommy as they both snacked on the incest-love next to them and watched the horrors in the arena.
Sonata licked at Haakim’s ear between lines, rubbing against him more as she bounced on his hammering rump. She reached her hands around to take his front hooves, slowly moving them up to his wife’s throat and placing them against it. “If you think that this dominance is good, there is another one better you could, crush her neck for good or for ill, and feel her ass spasm as you go for the kill. When her life is over you need not despair, for a hot stud like you can have any mare.”
Haakim shook violently, hyperventilating but unable to keep his hips from pounding, looking down into the eyes of his sobbing wife as Sonata moved his hooves. Did she just suggest what he thought she did? Surely he couldn’t... or maybe he could. The idea was starting to seem more likeable. Yes, Sonata was right; Why bother with this pent-up bitch of a mare when Haakim could have any mare in his kingdom, whether they wanted or not. He could take another, use her until she was too old or boring, then toss her aside and take yet another. Yes, oh fuck yes, he wanted that. He already knew who he would take. She was already married, but a single order from Haakim could make her a widow. He looked down at Amira with fire in his eyes, saliva dripping onto her face to join her tears, and pushed his hooves as hard as he could, cutting off her air, lustfully watching the pain and humiliation in her eyes evolve into abject terror.
Amira had been shocked to see him not want to stop her rape, and more shocked that he wanted to hurt her himself, but nothing could have prepared her for the realization that he was going to murder her right here in the stands at a royal execution. She cried out, trying to beg as her air was cut off, trying to push his hooves from her neck with her own, but he had the advantage of being on top. Amira saw Sonata giggle, morph back into that gangly form, then climb up to his shoulders to put more weight behind him. It was that evil little furless demon; she had somehow warped her husband’s mind. All Amira could do now though was sob as he crushed her throat.
“You know, Celestia’s first kill was choking somepony to death,” Chrysalis commented as if giving them a bit of trivia, slowly running one hoof over Doomie’s slurping head. “It was that prissy white coated slut. I didn't get to see it, but she did 'force' me to fuck the corpse later. Ah memories.”
Sonata hmm-ed, her smile becoming a half-one as she wasn't entirely into spouse-murder, but it was a special occasion, and she didn’t want to leave without causing at least one innocent death other than Celestia’s nasty spawn; she owed Bacon Pony to do the best she could on this. “Crush her throat until it gives, lest this slut of a wife manages to live. Then kiss her deep as she has a fit, and lick out the blood as she chokes on it.”
Haakim’s cock throbbed as he alternately hammered her hips into her then rocked forward and push his hooves as hard as he could against her throat, straining and clenching his teeth, wanting more than anything to crush her throat. He wasn’t even sure why anymore, like he couldn’t consciously hear the siren’s song and had become convinced that this was his amazing idea. “Die, die , die !” He moaned as he felt her neck give beneath her, finallky crushing her neck, staring into the wide-eyed terror of her eyes as he leaned forward to kiss her, running his tongue against the back of her throat as she coughed up the first splat of blood.
Amira couldn’t believe what was happening, from the siren’s song to the lustful gaze of her one true love as he murdered her in full view of public, a public that didn’t care. In fact, she spotted a few ponies peeking over the edge of the royal seats and likely masturbating to her death. This was not how she expected to die. She felt her throat give, and panicked, thrashing about as the pain filled her, her air gone, gagging up a fountain of blood for Haakim to lick out of her gasping muzzle. She very quickly prayed for forgiveness for all the horrible things she had done since she arrived, and hoped dearly that she didn’t miss any. She hoped Haakim got around to confessing his too; it’d be embarrassing in the afterlife if her husband was in Tartarus.
“Oh fuck yes!” Haakim didn’t even need Sonata’s encouragement now, licking at Amira’s throat between speaking, “I’m murdering my own wife, this is so fucking hot! I should have done this years back you nagging cunt!” He moaned, still crushing her neck even though it was already nearly flattened by his hoofprints, and watched her eyes roll back slowly as she departed. Her body shuddered against him, asshole convulsing as well as she shook in deathgasm, making him flow over as well, packing his sperm into his wife’s dying ass. When he blew his load, she struggled weakly beneath him, but by the time he had packed in the last splurt, she was still, staring up at him with the last expression she’d ever have, the horror of one she loved suddenly killing her.
Haakim grinned and panted, but only for a few seconds as he came down from his fuck-high. He then suddenly shrieked at the realization of what he just did, shaking Amira first as if he thought she might wake, then trying to push at the sides of her neck as if he thought that’d pop the whole thing back into shape. “No! No! No! Amira!”
“No worries!” Sonata giggled, “You can always take her cadaver home for more sex.” She added after he looked at her in horror, “What? That’s what ponies here do when they kill their mate.”
“Don’t worry dear,” Chrysalis patted his shoulder, “We’ve all lost control and murdered someone we liked at some point in our lives. Would it make you feel better if I crushed my son here’s throat?”
Doomie tried not to giggle and pretended not to hear. It wasn’t any big deal, even normal changelings had an incredible healing factor when not dampened by magical fields, and he could pretend to be a corpse the same as he pretended to be anything else.
“W-what?” Haakim looked at Chrysalis, weeping pitifully as he looked at his dead mate’s blood all over his hooves, “Are you crazy? Why would that make me feel better? You- You...”
“I don’t mind, really! I have dozens of children to replace this one, and probably another half dozen at least inside me right now” Chrysalis assured him.” How about this, I let you fuck his little ass while I murder him.”
“I really shouldn’t do that with another male,” Haakim sniffled.
“You really shouldn’t have raped Celestia or fucked me or murdered your wife,” Chrysalis pointed out. “What’s one more? It’ll be fun!”
“F-fine, sure,” Haakim nodded, not quite as up for resisting the strange urges at this point.
Chrysalis slid Doomie’s rump over as he continued to lap at her, pulling his tail up and winking at Haakim as if she was giving him the chance to surprise Doomie with butt sex. His behind looked unusually slick inside, glistening a bit, which was good since Haakim had fucked off most of his lube in Amira’s asshole and could probably use a fresh coat.
“Come on,” whispered Chrysalis, “Look at him, he’s so happy, just sneak up behind him... and end his innocent little life.” Fuck this was disturbing. Sunset was going to owe Chrysalis for agreeing to do this shit. “You’re the leader of a nation; if you can’t squeeze the life out of a child once in a while, what kind of a leader are you?”
If not for the pulsing swirl of evil lust energy permeating the arena at the moment, there was no way that would have made sense to him, especially since Doomie was already known to Haakim as the captain of Chrysalis’ guards and definitely not a child. All the same, Doomie discreetly shrunk himself a bit to pass for it better.
Haakim’s cock throbbed again as he grabbed for Doomie’s cute little butt, yanking the changeling’s tail up and slamming himself into his bottom. He was a pretty bad aim in his ravenous lust, but Doomie shifted slightly to compensate, then screeched like a proper little rape victim as he felt it slide deep, hind legs kicking frantically, loving a fat cock up his ass, but looking agonized all the same.
“Oh yes rape that little faggot’s ass,” Chrysalis purred, “Let’s squeeze the life out of this little fucker together.” Chrysalis leaned forward and kissed Haakim deeply, then moved her hooves down to squeeze around Doomie’s neck. Haakim joined quite eagerly this time, wringing Doomie’s neck like a washrag as his hips flew into a fury of thrusts.
“No Mama please don’t-“ Doomie screamed before he was cut off.
Haakim groaned loudly in response, “Oh yes, foal murder... I know just who the next foal I’ll do is when I get back home.”
“Um,” Duke cleared his throat, pulling his shaft from Duchess after yet another go, then sliding up to his seat. “Is that Princess Amira over there? Is she, um..”
“Very dead yes, Haakim here decided he wanted a divorce and this way had less paperwork,” Chrysalis nodded and purred, “And I’m killing my comrade here, are you two going to be left out, or do I get to see some sibling murder? If I had to choose, I’d say the brother should die, that way you can have the incest foal to remember him by still.”
“W-what?” Duchess just stared with her muzzle open, looking down at the struggling Doomie as the life was apparently choked out of him.
Sonata came up behind Duchess, purring herself, and sliding her slim arms around the mare, gently placing a knife in her hoof, making sure her sticky-hoof had a good grip on it, “You’ve enjoyed your brother’s dick, now cut off that prick. Shove it down his throat, make his blood cover your coat.”
“Excuse me?” Duke was understandably alarmed, but found himself held by the helpful Chrysalis’ magic when he tried to move away. “What is going on?!”
“Your sister is about to murder you,” Chrysalis explained since he was being a bit slow, then turned to Haakim, “Maybe you can come to my kingdom sometime, I’m a better lay that that cadaver over there ever was... which I don't need to tell you since you just had a sample.”
“Oh fuck yes you are!” Haakim drooled, shaking violently as he twisted Doomie’s neck back and forth, feeling and hearing the crack of Doomie’s neck with each pass, “Oh yes feel those bones give, die you worthless faggot, die in Mommy’s lap!” Haakim came hard one more time, shivering once again, his erection easily overflowing the smaller hole.
Doomie shook violently, gagging up blood so spectacularly that Chrysalis told him over hive-net to dial it down a notch. All the same, she leaned down and suckled the blood from his muzzle. Drinking the blood of your loved ones was a nice bonding exercise.
Haakim dropped Doomie’s limp ass, yanking himself free, and then just sitting back on his haunches and staring at nothing, “Why am I doing these things?”
“It’s probably just something you ate,” Chrysalis patted his cheek, then pushed him over to watch him flop atop his dead wife, looking like he wouldn’t be able to move himself until his brain unbroke just slightly.
There was a better show on the other side of her anyway, so she pulled Doomie’s head to her slit again to let him lick, his neck already healed and just shifted to look broken.
Sonata pushed Duchess forward to where Duke was held, smiling over her shoulder, then coaxing her hoof with the knife in it down to Duke’s shaft, almost fully erect even then. All she had to do was hum for the wide-eyed Duchess to pull Duke’s shaft up with one hoof, then place the knife behind it, sawing the serrated blade through his shaft.
Duke screamed delightfully, his blood spraying all over his sister’s coat and she watched the shaft that had just impregnated her deprived of its owner. It came off with a slurp, taking balls and all, and she leaned down to cup her muzzle over the wound, for a moment just guzzling at the fountain of blood. She then ran her tongue up his belly and chest, his screams still vibrating through her head, and muffled said screams by ramming his limp dick into his own muzzle, prying it open with one hoof as she rammed it in with the other, forcing him to choke on it, not stopping until it was too deep for her to fish out, his neck now swollen with its limp girth as even his balls were rammed inside.
“You owe me so much money,” Sonata giggled at Chrysalis.
“We only bet on the one,” reminded Chrysalis with a smirk.
“I-I just cut my brother’s penis off,” Duchess said as if just realizing what she’s done.
“Do this next!” Sonata smiled over her shoulder, then pushed Duchess’ hoof downward to ram the blade into Duke’s gut.
It wasn’t clear how broken Duchess was from the sudden cravings, but her hoof went up and down, stabbing into the same place as he gagged and shrieked around the shaft. Sonata reached to move Duchess’ hoof around a bit, and soon she started doing it on her own, ramming it in again and again, everywhere she could from neck to belly, as if trying to not leave a single bit without a stab wound.
And then she froze, because they all froze. A thousand horrifying ethereal screams shivered through them from the arena center.
“Oh yeah,” said Chrysalis, only several minutes later after regaining her composure, “We forgot to be watching that other thing that was happening.”
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
92. Celestia Does The Time Warp (Again)
“Here we are,” smiled Sunset, patting Celestia’s face, “Oh that expression, you look so beautifully broken. All we have to do is hack off those wings and horn and you can start hacking on yourself!”
“I actually had a way I was going to um, do that,” Celestia sighed.
“Hm,” considered Sunset, “I’m slow to give up the pleasure of doing it myself, but carry on; let’s see what you got. Let’s see...” Sunset looked at the time, taking note so she’d know where to send Celestia back to at the end.
Sure enough, as soon as Sunset looked at the time, a flash of blinding light and a sphere formed next to Sunset and Celestia. A noise slowly faded in, and it became quickly obvious that it was the sobbing of Future Celestia, already curled up like a fetus and squalling like an infant. It was to be hoped that this was in fact, Celestia from the future, and not another over-complicated hoax.
“Oh my,” Sunset smiled, “You’re not looking forward to getting done what you just did, from the looks of it.”
"Celestia!" Future screeched, "You have to run now! You have to, she's going to-"
"Celestia," Sunset said calmly as she forced Future's muzzle closed, "Are you forgetting what would happen if she ran? If you value the lives of every pony on this planet, you will not continue with your current discourse. Understand?"
Future Celestia nodded slowly, but just to be sure, Sunset's horn glowed as she cast a spell that would cut Future's sentence off again if she tried to speak on that subject. Sunset looked back to Past, who was staring at Sunset.
"What are you going to- oh my gods," Past said in a hollow voice. "I'm really going to regret encouraging this, aren't I."
"Yes, a great deal," Sunset smiled, "But the same as I told her, and it's not like you can escape anyway. You will continue, or I will make you continue."
“Yes, of course,” sighed Past Celestia, yanking Future up by her mane to make her stand, “Get a hold of yourself! I’ve been embarrassed enough today to last me forever!” When Future wouldn’t stop sobbing, Past cracked her across the face several times with her hoof, “Stop it!”
"We'll see how long it lasts,” smirked Sunset, but took a few steps back, “I’ll just stand here and watch you two together. You clearly have such good chemistry. Like I said previously though, not too much fucking of yourself though, because if you do someone will make that joke.”
Sunset had instructed the Magic University to provide Celestia with whatever props she required as long as they were all something that would result in her misery, and she was looking forward to seeing what was under Celestia's tarp, so smiled as she watched Celestia go to uncover it.
Of course there was one thing Celestia had told her before hoof, since Sunset would have to cast the spell. She wanted a time lapse spell, one so that she could be put into slow torture, days or even weeks, while the arena could watch it go by in minutes. It wasn’t too hard to cast; and combining it with Celestia's first time spell was how Sunset had come up with her finale idea. Either way, she had been looking forward to seeing where that would go ever since Celestia requested it.
Of course Celestia was without her precious magic, so she had to trot over and tug part of the tarp away with her mouth. She revealed what looked like a fuck swing, though with a few odd components.
“We will be, as you know, abusing time travel further,” sighed Past, then looking at Future, “Assume the position, you worthless little shit.”
Future shivered as she moved to the contraption, Past shoving her roughly into place, every move burning with hatred for herself. She pulled bags over her wings, pulling them tightly at the base, then latching another at her horn. Past clenched her teeth in frustration, smacking Future’s noggin again when she kept crying, if somewhat more quietly. She strapped her in nice and steady, then pulled a muzzle over her mouth. That appeared to be a feeding tube, and she was seated on a nice big hole for the other end. One more thing, Past wrapped a strap around Future’s neck that would shoot her up with adrenaline every time her movements started to slow down. She had put a lot of thought into keeping herself awake and in pain.
“My wings and horn will be boiled away with acidic solutions,” explained Celestia, “Think back how horrifying it felt when I removed your horn... and imagine suffering that pain consistently for an entire month.”
“Is she going to be dead soon?” asked Maud, who had been stitched up mid-death throes only to violently gut herself again and have to wait once more. She couldn’t help it; Mister Knife was a good lay, but now she was whole and waiting again it seemed.
“Hold your bladder,” smirked Sunset, “Up for a bang while we watch the suffering? With me giving, for once.”
“Bang away,” said Maud.
Sunset slid over behind Maud, the calm pony shifting her tail out of Sunset’s way, but otherwise showing no reaction as Sunset casually slipped into her slit. Sunset shivered for just a moment when she popped through a hymen; she’d have to reward the healer later for giving her that treat, then worked her way deeper with repeated thrusts. She felt special when Maud bothered to roll her own hips back in response to Sunset's thrusts, something she normally reserved for family members.
The real show though was with Future. Sunset concentrated on her spell, wrapping Future and the contraption in a neat little bubble. The contraption had enough food made to keep Future fed and deal with waste removal for a full month, and hopefully it would take the whole time.
At first Future was just shivering in her bonds, sobbing occasionally at how worthless she was, but then the acidic mess slowly began to work at her. Her wings felt simply raw at first, and it took several days before her feathers finally began to come out, wings bared like giant chicken wings and flesh slowly peeling away.
The horn was the real treat though, taking much longer to burn through. The pain ramped up far faster than Celestia had expected, unbearable before she had even noticed the burning away of her wings, stabs flowing down through her and circling back up, an endless cycle of pain building upon pain building upon more pain. She spent several days just screaming, and another several screaming more as she thrashed around violently, begging pitifully, and though she was too sped up to hear the pleas, it seemed like she was once again regretting her decision.
Past sat on her haunches, both hooves at her muzzle as she stared at her own torment, certainly regretting it herself as well. What the fuck had she been thinking? She might could have lived indefinitely as an adviser in a giant bird cage had she not been so fucking noble as to insist on execution. Yet at the same time, she still knew that this was what she deserved.
Past started biting at her hooves as tears streamed down her face as well. Maud tugged herself and Sunset forward towards Past, and moved so her head was in a position where she could look up, open her muzzle, and catch Celestia’s tears in her mouth; Sunset could feel Maud’s cunt spasm from the sweet salty taste of revenge.
Future spent another week just weakly convulsing, getting hit with adrenaline, then desperately trying to keep moving so that she wasn’t hit by more of it, since each shot seemed to magnify the agony all the more. That might have gotten boring, but luckily it devolved back into delightful screeching for another full week as the acid hit the core of her horn. Her wings slowly skeltalized, and while they didn’t add much to the already impossible torment, they did look nifty as they slowly came apart and turned into slush.
When the time bubble finally let her go, she was screaming still, the acid on her head now burning against her brain as her horn had literally been boiled out by the roots. Past yanked the equipment off roughly a piece at a time, then threw her hatefully to the ground again. She dumped the bag with her dissolved wings inside over Future, followed by the pinkish horn juice as she curled up and sobbed once again.
“Fairly amusing,” Sunset admitted, using her magic to reform the horn so she could keep it as a souvenir, “But you said I’d need to cast that spell a few times, yes?” She shivered, taking a moment to relax, and to expel a nice relaxing load into her favorite fellow-slave’s slit, then panted as she watched Past again.
Past looked down at Future with even more disgust than before. “Stop your groveling! You have no right to complain for getting what you deserve!”
Past dragged Future back to the same contraption, but this time switched out a few of the parts, fitting what looked like water sprayers all around her. “I’m putting in a regeneration field to keep me alive. I’ll be doused with kerosene and lit on fire, and it will redouse and relight every time the temperature drops below a certain level. This should keep me alive in this state for another full month.” She smacked Future before stepping away, “You won’t be sobbing like the pathetic little pain-slut you are in this one, not while your eyes are getting repeatedly boiled out of your skull.”
“Oh gods,” Future trembled violently, looking at the bitter spite etched on the past hers’ face, “You're being so callous, but you know you’ll regret this.”
“Of that I am certain,” said Past, stepping back again.
The machine sprayed her down for the initial time, drenching her for a full half minute before finally lighting her. Her fur went up like dry leaves and she was immediately thrashing, her screams almost immediately turned to gagging as her tongue bursts from the heat, and her eyes did, in fact, pop and boil out of the sockets. Sunset couldn’t have had a bigger grin as she recast the spell to lock her in that agony.
All Future could do was convulse, her body burning away, skin peeling off, burning muscle down to bone, only to rapidly grow back just before she was doused again and relit. Her face and flesh split apart, her teeth flew out of her muzzle like popcorn, and her blood repeatedly boiled right through her flesh, a red steam rising into the air above her, her heart and lungs bursting into slush from the heat, her organs boiling inside her, only to be reconstructed so the whole process could start again.
Past watched with an empty expression, breathing slowly as she watched the torment she was unleashing upon herself. Days and weeks passed for Future while the arena watched it quickly lapse by, cheering wildly, their joy at her suffering ringing in Past’s ears. Future’s struggles never slowed down, repeatedly energized by the regeneration field, then torn back asunder. It only got worse, by the end it was burning through her so quickly that she was nearly completely skeletal before the regeneration caught up and completely reformed her.
Finally the time bubble snapped away, and Past pulled the switch so that the burning would cease. Left behind was a pristine Future, save for the obvious missing of her wings and horn, nice and clean for more torment.
“Can we not do the last one?” Future muttered to Past as she was tugged free, so delirious with pain that she forgot about having already seen herself suffer through it.
“Pathetic,” Past sighed venomously, “Anyway, the last one is simple.” She dragged what looked like a large wooden tub to center stage, “This was actually a fairly common punishment back in the bad old days before my... benevolent rule. May as well bring it back.”
Past grabbed Future by one leg, showing surprising strength given her mark-less-ness, but pure rage and hatred of herself driving her to barely notice. She slung Future into the tub, then yanked her up by the tail and flipped her when she landed upside down. She finally got her seated on one side of the tub like she was going to enjoy a nice relaxing bath.
“Fed through a tube, and coated with honey,” Past explained, “Well in the bad old days the execution would feed you, but they didn’t have newfangled spells that ought not exist to assist them. “Basically the flies will land on me and lay their larva in my flesh, then those will burst out and more will follow. My flesh will rot like a corpse’s, but I’ll still be alive and fully aware.” She replaced the adrenaline collar around Future’s neck to make sure she did in fact remain aware. “And as there’s no outlet for wastes, you’ll end up rotting in a pool of your own feces. I’m sort of glad we won’t be able to see that part from our vantage, though I'm sure the cameras will show it to the crowd.”
Past strapped Future snugly into the tub, then stepped back and watched, looking eager to see her deserving self suffer all the more. Sunset was grinning wickedly when she cast the time lapse, but had enough foresight to also put a scent bubble around both the time lapse and Past so that only they had to deal with the stench.
“Is this it?” Sunset asked as she locked it in.
“Yes,” Past said, “After this, it is up to you how the final stroke will fall, whether directly from me, or whichever other way you desire. You can even devour my soul if you want, I suppose.”
“Goodness you really are becoming stupid,” chuckled Sunset, “I don’t need to gobble up anyone’s souls. I have all the ones you gobbled up already. I get to use all their power without any of the side-effects of having done it myself, namely... my mind slipping until I was completely incapable of rule, as yours has.”
“I don’t suppose I get a ‘thank you’ for that contribution, at least?” Past sighed, but wasn’t answered. “Whatever. I’m monitoring myself on this one, I’m leaving me in there as long as I can without robbing you the pleasure of my death. So collapse the field when I say.” That at least got a chuckle from Sunset.
Future was whipped at this point, too much to do much thrashing even if she was kept fully aware, but the agony was apparent without so much as a twitch from her. The time lapse made it look like her flesh was slowly boiling off, a cloud of vermin buzzing around her, her skin literally crawling across her flesh, and it only got worse, until bone was visible through rotten muscle.
Her eyes were literally holes in her head at this point, maggots crawling in and out, her muzzle hanging open, teeth falling out one by one as her gums softened. A few times she managed to wail, but most of the time she didn’t get past twitching. He mane fell out, soon her head looking like a fleshless skull with a few strands atop it.
“Well we got to 33 days, but please stop it now,” said Past finally, trying hard not to vomit from the smell that only herselves were privy to. Though as the field dropped, it seemed she only held her vomit so that she could walk up and vomit all over Future’s crawling face, earning a groan from Future as if she could barely move, and hilarious laughter from the crowd. She spit on her face several more times, growling hatefully.
Past walked back to the altar from the start, and draped Twilight and Luna over her back, carrying Luna’s head by the mane in her mouth. “Sunset, please heal me just enough to be able to hear, see, and speak.”
Past waited for Future’s muzzle, eyes, and ear reconstituted themselves, even though they were still in filth, maggots literally crawling over her open eyes as she stared. Past held Twilight’s corpse up in front of her and demanded simply, “Look into the eyes of our butchered student one last time, you festering rotten turd. Beg for the forgiveness that we do not deserve.”
Future looked like she could barely get her brain in order enough to form a response, “I’m sorry, you deserved so much more. You were going to be my successor, I was looking forward to that... but now look what I made you into.” She paused and looked weakly to Sunset, “Can she at least be given proper burial? Please... none of this was her fault.”
“Fuck no,” Sunset laughed, “I’ll be fucking her corpse for years, just like your dyke sister's and yours, once I clean it up.” She looked at Past, “She’s forgetting what you already heard for her, brain must be getting pretty soggy in there.”
Past lay Twilight respectfully on the ground outside of the stench, then pulled Luna’s corpse, holding the loose head atop it, “Apologize to our family, the ones that we betrayed and murdered, and .to our ancestors, who now look down on us with disgust.”
“I love you Luna,” Future said, trying to cry, but her eyes were dry, only puss drooling from them as there had been for weeks. “I never told you that enough. I gave you grossly disproportional punishment during your banishment, then welcomed you back only to do worse. Mother, you gave me a world to shine light upon, and I repaid you with... I don’t even know what I repaid you with.” She looked to Past, “Their souls are gone; there is nothing of them to hear these apologies.”
“Then to our ancestors,” growled Past.
“Forgive me,” sighed Future, “For ending your bloodline in shame, and leaving all the world in ruin behind me. I am ready for whatever torment you might have waiting for me.”
“Aren’t you done yet?” sneered Sunset mockingly behind Past.
Past sighed, “We are done. I will watch you send her to her fate, then me back to mine.” Past remembered how Future had been sobbing in a curled up ball when she arrived; she was not looking forward to seeing this.
Sunset grabbed Future with her magic, pulling her out of the slop that had come up to her neck, and tossed her onto the ground. She turned to Maud, “Perhaps you’d like to do it while she is still aware?”
“I would like that,” Maud said, walking forward. She stared down at Future, she slightest hint of glee shining in her eyes, then turned around, squatting and releasing a stream of piss onto Future’s face. Future took her medicine well, opening her muzzle wide, though was barely able to swallow anymore, it puddling in her muzzle and drooling out the sides, and burning against her rotted flesh. Maud had really been holding it in, continuously urinating on the decrepit face for five minutes before finally stepping away.
“I told you this would happen,” said Maud. “And even though I told you. You still fell head first into it. Just like I said you would.”
Future only gagged, managing to swallow the piss still in her muzzle, then looking up to Sunset, eyes showing her acceptance of her final fate. She felt herself healing rapidly, though she knew it was only so that Sunset would have an acceptable fuck toy afterward.
"I want you to know, Sunset," sighed Future as her body knitted itself back together, "I'm glad I was privileged enough to marry someone like you before I left." Sunset wasn't as wonderful as she had been a week ago, but Celestia hoped her words might push her slightly in the good direction again.
"Shut your dick hole," tsk-ed Sunset.
Sunset moved closer, looking Future in the eyes with a smug look, then twisted her head about with her horn, simultaneously wrenching her body in the opposite direction. The crowd cheered as the neck snapped, Future’s body flopping to the ground to thrash about, a fountain of blood spewing over the arena and crowd.
But Future’s head still screamed, Sunset’s magic keeping her fully conscious and aware. Nearby, a blinding light shown as if through a crack in reality itself, growing slowly wider.
“I am going to throw your soul into a pit of despair and anguish,” Sunset’s spit hit Celestia’s screaming face as she growled, “While I will keep a large majority of the power of these souls, I am sending their essences in right after you. They’re dead, thoughtless, irredeemable, but I think they’ll still have enough feral instinct to rip your soul into pieces. I will loop your fragile reality, and your soul will be ripped apart and rammed back together. For. All. Eternity. I will lock your reality away where no one in the multi-verse will ever find it to save you.”
Sunset paused, to arch her back and groan, her cunt honey flowing down her thighs as she spontaneously came herself. Maud moved around behind her and opened wide to catch what she could.
“But,” panted Sunset, “I will connect on link briefly before I send you on your way into oblivion. I will record your ethereal screams as you are ripped asunder, and enchant your head to play them back for me whenever I want. Oh the nights I will spend masturbating furiously as I hold your severed head to my ear like a seashell.”
Future had stopped screaming, tears streaming down her face one last time, one last look pleading for mercy, “Oh gods please don’t do that...” was all that she could say. "My crimes are horrible, but no one's crimes are infinite."
"Then this is the only way to give you more than you deserve," Sunset smiled, "And if there's one thing you taught me, it's that giving someone more than they deserve is hotter, right?"
The crack ripped fully open, and Sunset released the essence of the gathered souls inside her, flowing through Celestia’s head, stripping her soul out by the roots in an instant as they flew into the crack like a funnel. The arena was suddenly full of their screams, screams of blind dead rage as they tore into her, but her scream out-shined them all, a shriek of terror so haunting that for several long minutes, there was not a single sound in the arena as even the most brutally insane had to stop and stare in horror.
Only Celestia was tormented though. The other souls were just like a chemical reaction, automatically tearing apart any nearby soul, just like Celestia herself had programmed it to do. She would receive the same torment of every pony whose soul she ate again and again.
The crack snapped shut, forever sealed away in its endless loop, forever beyond help. Ages and entire universes would come and go, but Celestia’s torment would always remain, now an unalterable fact of reality.
Sunset turned to Past, who was staring with a look of abject horror that Sunset had never seen and was sure she would never see again.
“Listen,” Sunset whispered to her, holding Future’s severed head against her ear, replaying the recording of what Celestia’s soul was doomed for. “That’s you. Forever .”
Past shrieked, falling backwards and collapsing, curling up in a ball and sobbing uncontrollably. If Sunset’s grin had been any wider, it might well have cut her own face in half. She spit on Celestia’s sobbing, shivering form one more time, then thrust her back into the past so she could live the nightmare she had witnessed herself.
Sunset took a deep breath. Well that had worked pretty well. She still had most of the energy, but none of the screaming in her head. She would have never been able to pull the souls out one by one to give them peace, but dragging them out in one glob seemed to work well enough.
“And that makes one successful transfer of power,” Sunset panted, “That was some good work.” Her horn glowed one last time, teleporting Celestia’s body to the exit of the arena, complete with a sigh that read ‘toilet’, just as she said she would. She’d come back tomorrow to clean her, dismember her so she matched Luna, and take her home. Celestia’s head, of course, came with Sunset immediately.
“That was horrifying,” even Maud was wide-eyed. “Sunset. That should not have been done.”
“I apologize love, I really mean that,” said Sunset, patting Maud’s cheek before hugging her, “I promise I won’t ever make you hear that again.” She smiled as she pulled away, “On another subject though, since I am a widow now, effectively anyway, would it be too forward to take you and buy you an engagement ring?”
“Possibly not,” Maud answered cryptically. “I will need to ask Boulder and Mister Knife if you can join our polyamorous union.”
“They’ll say yes, I’ve seen how they stare at my plot,” Sunset chuckled, moving Celestia’s horn over to Maud’s head, “Maybe I could get you a horn ring even, this might look good on you. How bout we pick you out some nice wings tonight as well.”
“Does that mean taking them from some pony who was already using them?” Maud asked.
“Well obviously,” smirked Sunset, “We don’t exactly have wing shops.”
“Could you not just make them grow?” Maud asked.
“What would be the fuck of that?” giggled Sunset.
“I am possibly intrigued,” admitted Maud.
Sunset kissed her briefly on the lips, and smiled despite the lack of response. Her horn flashed, teleporting them both back into the royal seats.
“Are you going to eat that?” Maud asked Duchess, who just stared in response as Duke’s chest was erupting blood between them.
“Oh dear, look who had some fun here,” Sunset chuckled as she looked about, seeing the dead Amira, the pretend-dead Doomie, and the dying... nope now dead, Duke, “Oh this is delicious. Is Sonata dead too?” The last bit sounded just a bit hopeful.
“Was that hope I just heard in your voice referring to the possible death of one of my children?” Chrysalis arched and eyebrow, then chuckled, “No, she’s hiding from that soul scream. It apparently reminded her of her childhood.”
“Oh forgive me that one, I can’t keep track of who all you’ve absorbed. Makes sense though,” said Sunset, “But such good work Chryssi. These nuts will be bringing the love back to their home countries for certain now. Even if they're overthrown fairly quickly, it won't stop the spread. Soon enough their nations might well beg to be absorbed into my empire. The same as yours will, yes?” She looked at Chrysalis and tilted her head.
There was a long tense moment where they stared each other down, but then Chrysalis smiled, “You can consider my empire part of your empire, Goddess of Sex and Bacon, so long as I still have sole rule there, and as long as you don’t get any genocidal ideas, about my kind or any other. Don’t think I don't have contingency plans if you do.” She then added with a grin, “In other news, Haakim there specifically requested me to be you. I think he might want to plow that divine plot before he heads home.”
“Just the thought of how many contingency plans you have will keep me in line... and did he now?” grinned Sunset, looking over at Haakim, who was still staring in stunned silence from that horrible scream that he didn’t understand, “I’ll let you plow the goddess cunt, Prince, despite your inferior and disgusting gender, but don’t get any ideas about more; I’m taken.”
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
77. Celestia's Influence Results In Interesting Culture
77. Celestia's Influence Results In Interesting Culture
This is a redirect because this chapter is a story that was written by a different author.
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
12. Celestia Congratulates Twilight On Her Lessons
When Celestia dragged the four new corpses into Twilight's cave, she found her faithful student eating her breakfast. It looked as if the guard had came in her cereal; he always thought that was hilarious. At first she had refused to eat such food, until she was too hungry, then attempted to remove it or spit it out, but today she was gulping it down hungrily with the rest.
She ate the cereal from the floor, forelegs folded in front of her so that her head was down, but her rump was raised up high, her guard and caretaker groaning as he mounted her. She braced her hind legs, allowing him to have his pleasure, and even rolling her hips back to help him. Both were so engrossed with what they were doing that neither of them noticed Celestia until she dropped all the corpses onto the floor.
"Leave us," Celestia said to the guard, then to Twilight, "Hurry up and guzzle down the rest of that."
Both followed Celestia's orders without hesitation, the guard pulling free, saluting, and walking around Celestia and out of the cave, though his cock was still hanging hard between his legs and throbbing in complaint at the early withdraw. Twilight turned the bowl up, gulping down the rest of her breakfast and then putting it down, a milk and cum mustache on her face as she pulled back. She looked up to Celestia, then down to the corpses, and closed her eyes for a moment.
"I see you used my idea," Twilight said quietly.
"It was a good idea," said Celestia, "How could I not? And now we have four more bodies for your ever growing corpse bed. You'll be able to really sprawl out on it now."
Twilight opened her eyes again as teared rolled down her face, eyes focused momentarily on Rainbow. "You're... going to make me have sex with her anyway, aren't you."
"Tsk tsk," said Celestia, not admitting that she had seriously considered it, "I may have humiliated and broke you, but I haven't been lying to you. Even a tyrant must keep their word, else no one will ever take their offers."
Twilight seemed surprised, going quiet as Celestia started to drag the bodies over to the existing pile, each enchanted to not decay. They'd be around for years of fun before they really started to show rot.
“That’s not to say you can’t fuck them, just let me know if you want to,” Celestia said as she turned to the stack of death.
Celestia took a moment to admire the pile, proud of herself and her growing body count. Two kills on the first instance, three on the second, and four on the third. All those innocent lives taken, all those spirits devoured, all for her pleasure and for no other reason. It made her slit wet again just thinking about it. When she turned back, Twilight had risen to all fours, legs shaking slightly as she stood and stared at her mentor.
"So then," said Celestia, "Do you know what happens now?"
"I... have to come up with another idea?" Twilight asked, then looked down, ashamed, as she added, "I've been thinking about it."
"You have? I'm so proud!" said Celestia. It was impossible to tell if she was serious or making light of things, "You really are learning your new lessons quickly."
Twilight grunted, taking another deep breath, "I haven't came up with much. I'm sorry your Highness, I... my brain is fried. I..." She shook her head, "Maybe have Applejack's family rape her like Rainbow's heroes did her?"
"Well first," said Celestia, "We're not just raping ponies, we're also murdering them, it's an important detail."
"Sorry your Highness," said Twilight, "Yes, have her family rape and murder her, then rape and murder them."
"Secondly," said Celestia, "That's old hat, I've done it before! I don't want my life to fall into a rut where that's how I kill everypony.”
"I... guess that makes sense," said Twilight, slowing sitting back on her haunches and turning her empty gray eyes anywhere but the corpse pile, "I don't know, kill her family in front of her."
"Mmmm, but how?" Celestia pushed her, "Come now my faithful student. Make me proud."
"I don't know," said Twilight, closing her eyes for a moment and thinking, "Kill Applebloom in front of them, run her through with... with your... penis or something, then force AJ and Mac to do things and..."
“Oh don’t use such medical terms,” Celestia cut her off.
“Sorry, I mean with your cock,” sighed Twilight.
"I do like that concept though," said Celestia, "Running a foal through with my cock sounds delightful... maybe I should involve her little friends too."
Celestia walked towards Twilight, raising a hoof up to her face. Twilight cringed at the movement, but Celestia only started to pet up her face and ruffle her unkempt mane.
"You're coming along just fine," said Celestia, "It won't be long now."
"If I may ask," said Twilight, "What are you going to do after... you finish my friends and I give birth. You’re... going to kill me too?"
"Perhaps," said Celestia, "I haven't decided. At any rate you're safe as long as you're carrying my child, so don’t trip over a rock or something and lose it."
"What about Princess Luna?" asked Twilight, "She's going to find out sooner or later. What would you do then?"
"What do you think I'd do?" asked Celestia, "I'll give you three guesses."
"But she's you're sister..." said Twilight, "I thought you loved her."
"Oh but I do, dear Twilight," said Celestia, "But you see, I’ve realized something since I’ve started my ‘vacation’. Innocent or beloved victims only seem to be more pleasurable. My own sister... I imagine my love for her would make her snuffing an incredibly intense experience." Celestia smiled, "But we have to keep you hidden for now, I'm not yet powerful enough to take on Luna with certainty."
"How will you get more powerful?" asked Twilight.
"That... is a secret for now," said Celestia. "But I am proud of you, Twilight, you're learning more than you'll admit about pure sadistic pleasure."
Twilight stared up at Celestia as she spoke, eyes seeming to drool tears almost constantly now, "You... you really are Celestia, aren't you... somehow I know you are... even though you can’t be..."
Celestia took her hoof away and turned to go, leaving Twilight to her own thoughts and ignoring her enlightenment.
"We'll wait a few weeks to kill Applejack," said Celestia, "I want to savor my kingdom’s panic at their heroes and citizens going missing, but once I bring her back, I'll expect you to have a well thought out way of killing Pinkie Pie."
"Yes your Majesty."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
13. Celestia Encourages Sibling Bonding
It was rather a shame that Celestia hadn't been able to involve any foals other than Spike, especially since Spike didn't really feel foalish. At any rate, it would be a waste to slaughter Applejack and miss Applebloom, and it'd be pity if she didn't get Applebloom's crusader friends with her. If she could include Big Macintosh and Applejack, that would put her at five, one more victim than last time.
She knew that foals weren't likely to be let out to play very much with all the disappearances, but despite that the crusaders would end up at their clubhouse together at some point, whether with permission or not. If there was anything she could trust it was for children to disobey. To that end she placed a magical gem inside the clubhouse, meant to monitor for any activity around it, and held a matching gem under her wing to wait for it to vibrate. Once someone did show up at the clubhouse, she would know.
She had already given it a few weeks since the last happy fun murder time, and for another week she didn't receive any signal at all. Just when she thought she'd have to try other means, though, it went off. As luck would have it, it was late in the evening as well, after she had finished all her duties for the day, when she would have normally gone down to Twilight to have some fun. That would wait a bit though; with any luck she'd show up to Twilight with a pile of bodies.
She picked up her saddlebag full of supplies, and teleported near the clubhouse, cloaking herself with her invisibility spell and very carefully approaching. There was a light inside, and as she approached she began to hear voices.
"Are you sure we should be here?" asked Sweetie Belle's voice, "We're still supposed to stay inside."
"One night won't hurt anything," said Scootaloo, "And we haven't had a crusader meeting in a while. Maybe we could find something to... I don't know, help out a bit more."
"Ah don't know of anything like that," said Applebloom, "I mean I'm not sure what a bunch of fillies could do."
"There has to be something," said Scootaloo, "Rainbow Dash wouldn't give up!"
Celestia was about to walk up the clubhouse ramp when she suddenly heard another noise behind her. Turning about, she saw Applejack and Big Mac approaching, rather hurriedly and agitated. What luck! This way she wouldn't have to come up with a way to lure them all together, this was working out perfectly. She licked her lips as she silently moved back and allowed the two older ponies to stand at the foot of the ramp instead.
"Applebloom!" Applejack yelled, "You in there? Come out right now, ya know ah told you that you can't be out without supervision anymore!"
"Eyup," Big Mac proclaimed.
Applebloom poked her head from the window, "Aw sis, but yer never able to watch us here cause of work, it was just one meeting."
"Whoever is about isn't joking around, Bloom," said Applejack, "And there's no guarantee me and Big Mac could even take em."
Out of nowhere, Celestia dropped her invisibility and stepped out from the trees around them, matter of factually walking over to stand behind Big Mac and Applejack. It didn't take long for the large alicorn to get notice. First Applebloom stared at her dumbly as if she didn't think she could really be there, then Mac and AJ looked behind them to see what she was staring at.
"Princess!" Applejack exclaimed, both her and Mac sinking into somewhat awkward bows.
"Who's there?" Scootaloo's voice called, and her and Sweetie Belle's head poked out from the clubhouse door. They both stared dumbly as well.
"Oh please no need to be formal," Celestia said, "This isn't a formal situation, though I am glad that all of you are right here where we can talk... and things."
"Um about what?" asked Applejack.
"Oh don't worry," said Celestia, "None of you will have to worry again after tonight, you’ll find everything will work out quite interestingly."
"You know where the others are?" asked Applejack.
"You know where Rarity is?" Sweetie spoke from the clubhouse.
"And Rainbow Dash?" asked Scootaloo.
"Oh yes I know where they all are," said Celestia, "Come down from there now, little fillies, I want to see your adorable little faces when I tell you."
Applejack and Big Mac tilted there heads, wondering why Celestia was being somewhat secretive, but didn't seem to find reason to worry because of it. Nothing else could hurt them with Celestia out here, after all. The three fillies padded down from the clubhouse as well, down the ramp and taking a place to stand about Big Mac and Applejack's legs.
"Good," said Celestia. "You see, I've known where they were from the time they disappeared, it's a funny story really, at least to me." Celestia casually cast a spell, putting a dome forcefield around the area so no one could flee, "You see, I actually killed them all myself." Celestia giggled as if she’d just told a joke.
"Um... ah thank I misunderstood you Princess, did you-" Applejack started.
"Oh no misunderstanding," said Celestia, placing her saddlebag besides and pulling out several long lengths of rope with her magic, floating them casually on either of her sides, "I raped and murdered them. WELL... all but Twilight. I've impregnated her and I'm tormenting her as I wait for her to give birth. I've forced her to live in a cave with the pile of corpses. It's getting rather big, and it's about to get bigger. Sometimes I give her a magic cock and make her fuck her dead friends. "
"But... WHAT?" Applejack stood there with her mouth open for a few more moments.
Big Mac moved forward as if to charge her, but was immediately stopped before he put one hoof in front of the other. Celestia looked at the stallion, her horn glowing more brightly as she glared. A wave of dizziness washed over him with a jolt of magic from Celestia, his strength quickly melting away from her weakening spell. When Celestia released him from her telekinesis, he simply fell forward onto his face with a thump and a grunt.
Applejack moved forward as well, but received the same treatment. She made a valiant attempt to stay standing, having seen what the magic did to Big Mac, and took several strong steps towards Celestia from pure determination. Her quivering legs couldn't hold out though, and she slumped down to her belly no more than a foot from Celestia, panting.
The two attempted to rise again, but neither had much in the way of luck there, and Celestia was easily able to step back out of their grasp. She turned her attention to the crusaders. Sweetie Belle was frozen in fear, just staring at Celestia through wide eyes. Applebloom had ran to Mac and AJ and was trying to help them stand back up one after the other. Scootaloo leaped in the air towards Celestia, his fluttering wings not taking him far, and easily caught by Celestia's telekinesis as well.
"Not Rainbow Dash!" Scootaloo shrieked, "No no no you monster no! I'll kill you!"
"Come on an fight fair!" said Applejack, "And ah swear I'll hand that fat ass to you."
Celestia laughed, "I suppose from a mud pony's point of view, magic isn't very fair. I’m not going down that cliche route though: It’s not my fault that I’m a member of the master race."
Celestia's magic looped one of the ropes around Scootaloo as she held her fast. Her wings were tied to her back, forcing them to stop flapping and pinning them painfully against her. Scootaloo had trouble breathing from the tightness, but Celestia continued with her legs, hogtying her nice and firm so that she wasn't going anywhere. Scootaloo was then casually dropped to the ground, allowed to fall and squeaked as she hit the ground.
Sweetie was in the process of running back up the clubhouse ramp as if she thought she could find a place to hide, but was grabbed on her way up and given much the same treatment. She was firmly hogtied, hard enough that her legs tinted red, and she was dropped right next to Scootaloo. She pulled Applebloom away from AJ, who grabbed unsuccessfully for her little sister as they were floated away. Applebloom was trussed up as well, and dropped with a thump next to her two friends.
"They're just children!" Applejack blurted, "How could you hurt children?"
Big Mac didn't speak, but he was grunting a great deal as he continued to try unsuccessfully to close distance with Celestia.
"I don't have to hurt them," smirked Celestia, "You're the one I really want to kill, the others are just fun collateral." Celestia considered for a moment, "What would you do if you thought I would let them go?"
"Yer a liar..." said AJ, "If you would do all that we couldn't trust ya."
"Ah, you think I wouldn't because they know too much?" said Celestia, "I can wipe memories easily enough. Are you willing to take the chance that I won't? You're going to die either way, but if you amuse me, and keep me amused, I will release them, no tricks." Celestia thought about wording it in such a way where she wasn't really going to release them, but decided that wouldn't be fun. This was like making a bet, a bet that Applejack wouldn't be able to complete the tasks to amuse her, and Celestia was pretty sure of her standing. If she lost the bet, she'd just kill three other Apple family members to make up the number.
Applejack stared at Celestia. Big Mac had given up on moving finally, and AJ wobbled over to him and put a hoof on one of his shoulders.
"Big brother?" asked Applejack, "What do ya think..."
"Yep..." Big Mac breathed, then glared up at Celestia himself. He nodded to Applejack again.
Celestia took a few more steps away, dragging the crusaders behind her, all of whom were struggling hard against their ropes. Sweetie Belle was the first to start outright crying, adorable little whimpers as tears drooled down her face. The others tried their best not, even if they were on the verge of it.
"Ya dun have ta do whatever it is AJ," Applebloom said. She was ignored by Celestia, and Applejack answered with a mere nod.
"I know Bloom, but if it might save you..." Applejack said, then looked at Celestia again, "Fine. What do we need to do?"
"Fuck," answered Celestia simply.
"What?" Applejack arched an eyebrow in confusion.
"Your brother," Celestia pointed a hoof at AJ, then over to Mac, "I want to see the two of you get it on."
"What? He's my brother!" Applejack said, "And in front of the fillies?"
Applejack blushed from head to hoof, taking in a deep breath and shaking her head at the thought. Big Mac looked up as well, shaking his head feverishly as he looked at Celestia, eyes wide at the mere consideration. Though Celestia thought that there was a bit of curiosity in their eyes as well, perhaps it was something one or both of them had fantasized about. Celestia knew she fantasized about Luna, so other ponies probably had such thoughts too.
"Silly pony," said Celestia, "Of course he is, that's why I'm asking you to do it. It's kinky!" She shrugged, "But if you don't want to, we can start on the little ones."
"Wait," said Applejack, who then looked over at Big Mac, "Big Mac we have to."
Big Mac grunted again, pulling himself back up to his feet. The dizziness had worn off slightly by now, but Celestia was too far from them for them to get a good charge at her before they were hit again. They both knew they were beat. Applejack looked over at him, sighed, and turned around. She put her hindquarters towards him, and braced herself, spreading her hind legs apart and tensing up, her tail very reluctantly raising upwards.
"No, not like that," said Celestia, "I want you in a position facing each other, I want you looking into each other’s' shameful eyes." Celestia grinned, "One of you lay on your back, the other one atop them facing, I'm not picky on who gets to be on top."
Applejack slowly turned back around, facing her brother once again. For a few moments, the two just looked at each other, unblinking, each seeming to hope the other has the answer as to who is on who, instinctively competing like siblings without realizing it. Finally Mac nodded slightly, taking a deep breath before slowly kneeling to his belly, then rolling over onto his back. His legs splayed out, showing off his thick sheath, though there wasn't much of anything peaking out yet.
Celestia smirked at how that turned out., then casually sat back on her haunches, pushing both hooves between her hind legs and slowly starting to rub at her slit. Meanwhile the crusaders lay next to her, none of them having any clue of what was going on. Sweetie was curled up the best she could, still whimpering quietly, so wasn't getting much of the show. Applebloom was staring at her siblings as if she couldn't pull her eyes away from them. Scootaloo was wasting her time trying to get out of her binds.
"Applejack," said Celestia, "Get your brother hard enough for you to impale yourself on."
"Sorry AJ," Big Mac whispered as Applejack staggered over to him.
"It's okay," said Applejack.
Very reluctantly, Applejack lay herself down on her belly at Big Mac's hind legs, then pulled herself up between them. Pushing his legs a bit wider, she pulled her head down between them and placed her tongue against the base of his sheath. A disgusted look on her face, she ran her tongue up to the tip of his sheath, then continued to lap again and again.
Big Mac's shaft started to peak out of his sheath, and AJ moved her head up further to work with it. She used one fore hoof to gently massage at his plump balls, feeling the warm loose flesh around the giant orbs. She moved her head up to where his cock was emerging, slurping at the tip as it revealed itself, causing it to push out further. She took more of the shaft into her muzzle, allowing it to extend to the back of her throat before she swallowed against it.
Big Mac tried hard to pretend he wasn't liking it, but his hips were twitching eagerly as she coated his shaft in her saliva. She stroked the base of his shaft with both front legs, keeping her head against his tip and beginning to bob up and down on the shaft. It didn't take long before the massive prick was throbbing at full hardness, his sister's forced affections getting him off far more than he'd admit.
"Good, good," said Celestia as she continued to stroke herself, "Now climb up on that fuck spire. I want to see that foal maker balls deep."
Applejack grunted and slowly climbed up onto her brother, sitting cowgirl style straddling his hips with her hind legs. Her barely moist pussy pressed warmly against the front side of the shaft, making it throb impatiently. Applejack slowly pulled her hips up and into position, raising up and using one hoof to pull it into position. The siblings averted eyes from each other, and tried to control their breathing lest it become apparent that they were feeling it.
"No, I said to look into each other’s' eyes when you penetrate," Celestia warned the two before they joined.
The two turned their head and looked into each other’s' eyes. Big Mac mouthed a 'sorry' and AJ nodded her head in return. She then bit her lip and pushed back, his cock spreading out her labia and sinking within. It stretched her out tightly, and Big Mac couldn't help but press his own hips upwards to push faster. Her lips rolled over each ridge and bump on his shaft and she didn't stop until his tip bumped into her cervix. She started to roll her hips slowly, thrusting the giant meat in and out.
"Well you took that easily," said Celestia, "Quite the slutty farm girl are you? I'm surprised you haven't had him already. Don't even pretend that the two of you didn't want to do this."
"Oh shut yer trap," grunted Applejack, followed by a disconcerted grunt from her brother.
"Oh there will be no shutting," said Celestia, "And I clearly said balls-deep before, and I don't see it that deep."
"It's already bottomed out-" started AJ.
"So push it through further!" Celestia raised her voice, and her magic shimmered around the crusaders as if in warning, "It's not like you'll have any use for an undamaged womb after tonight."
Big Macintosh was definitely a large stallion where it counted; Celestia had never seen a natural, non-magiced cock that was that large. Watching the two try to push him deeper was delightful. Applejack strained, clenching her teeth and holding both front hooves on his chest as she pushed herself downward. Big Mac gripped her hips in his forelegs and pulled her down as well, his own hips pressing upwards as he made a straining grunt, drool dribbling down from his own clenched teeth.
Finally it gave, his blunt tip tearing AJ open inside to push into her womb. His tip slammed the back of her womb as her ass finally slapped wetly against his balls. They took a few moments to relax, but soon they were both rolling their hips in time with each other, the shaft pulling in and out with lewd noises.
"Good," said Celestia, "Now kiss. I don't want to see you stop until you've both had orgasms. I'll know if you're pretending!"
Applejack leaned her head down, slowly unclenching her teeth as their lips pressed together. Slowly parting, their tongues slid out and began to play with each other, darting about as their heads turned from one side to another. All the time they continued staring into each other’s' eyes, their thrusting together seeming to gradually speed up as they did so.
"So what do you three think about this?" said Celestia to the crusaders, "Do you even know what they are doing?"
Applebloom was watching with some interest, but turned her head to act like she was averting her eyes when Celestia looked right at her, "Yeah ah know, ah do live on a farm after all. Seen plenty of animals do it."
"I sort of have an idea," said Scootaloo, though her idea had caused her wings to spring out behind her.
"I'm... not sure?" Sweetie Belle whimpered, "It looks like it hurts, you're being mean."
Celestia laughed, "Oh am I?" She used her magic to turn their little heads so that they had to keep an eye on the action. She didn't want their fragile little minds to miss anything. She looked on at the two sweat-drenched siblings pounding their bodies together still and licked her lips, "Oh you two are really getting into it. Now talk dirty to each other, that means you too Mac."
Applejack and Big Mac seemed to have almost forgotten Celestia was there, so engrossed in colliding their bodies together. They both were moaning freely now, getting louder and louder, their muscles visibly tightening with each thrust as both of them approached their limit. The penetration was sopping wet, drooling fuck juice down Mac's balls and thighs onto the ground. It was hard to tell if they actually heard Celestia order them or if they just started talking on their own.
"Gonna cum all over that thick cock of yers, bro," said Applejack, "It's getting... closer... now...oh fuck yeah bro ah can't wait ta feel yer seed paint my insides."
"Amazing... pussy... sis..." Big Mac had more trouble with complete sentences, "Gonna... drench... you pretty... little cunt... slut.. eeyup..."
Applejack finally went off, the increase in juice audible as it splattered out of her pussy and rolled down to the ground. Her tunnel convulsed around her brother's throbbing member, begging him for a load of his fuck juice. It didn't have to wait long as his cock fired off like a canon, nearly pushing AJ off except for him holding her about her thighs. Her belly swelled at the juice as her pussy drank greedily from the incestuous meat stick. The two of them pushed their bodies together, moaning and continuing to slam their hips together for several more seconds after they were drained.
"Oh excellent," Celestia panted, "But I haven't gotten off yet. Fuck her up the ass now."
"I... what?" Applejack asked, panting.
After a stern look from Celestia, the couple obeyed. Applejack pulled herself off of the shaft wetly, cream pouring out of her well used pussy and into a puddle on Big Mac's belly, then moved forward to push his tip against her tail hole instead. The farm girl didn't seem to be a virgin there either, and only had to strain momentarily before his cock head popped past her sphincter and slid deeply once again.
Big Mac let out a groan as his shaft became fully solid again within seconds, and he pushed himself deep once again. Applejack must have had a deep ass, because he only had to stretch her insides a bit to go belly deep again. Once again their incestuous bodies began to rock together, AJ's second tunnel milking her brother with all the enthusiasm that the first did. Without having to be pushed, they leaned together and began kissing deeply between words.
"That's it bro," said AJ, "Right up the stinker, ah want more a yer cum."
"Eyup," panted Big Mac, "Wanna drench... you..."
Applejack then leaned closer, body pressing against his and cunt still leaking onto his belly, nipping at his ear and whispering, "Really glad we got ta do this at least once...love ya bro."
"Eeeyup," Big Mac's response was enthusiastic enough that AJ knew it was an affirmation.
"Oh that's just delightful," chuckled Celestia, "Hurry and finish now, we have more to do."
The siblings didn't take much longer to finish it than they had the first time, Big Mac even managing to get AJ off again boning her up her tight little ass. He came another load into her behind, causing her to swell just a bit more, and then they continued banging together for several more minutes, just packing the seed in and seeming oblivious to their surroundings again.
Finally, Celestia yanked Applejack off of Big Mac, his cock pulling out of her asshole with a loud squelch, and sat her back down next to him.
Applejack finally came to her senses and looked to Celestia, "Okay, what now. Ya said you-"
"We're not done yet," said Celestia, "We're all going to take a trip somewhere, and believe me, this will be the most degradingly fucked-up thing I've made somepony do so far."
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
27. Celestia Organizes Chaos
Celestia hadn’t meant to not account for Discord. She didn’t initially intend to kill anypony after all, she just got into it and one thing led to another, and before she knew it, twenty-one ponies were dead via various sexy methods. It didn’t even occur to her that he’d probably take offense to her murder of Fluttershy until it was done. It wasn’t her fault; Fluttershy had clearly led her on by being adora-killable.
However, with her recent torment and questioning of Chrysalis, she had a pretty good idea of how to take care of him.
Of course, no plan was good enough if Discord got the jump on her. He’d probably sneak up and turn her into a doughnut and fuck the hole, and that would be the end of it. However, she knew just how to make sure he didn’t attack first.
First, she temporarily hid Fluttershy’s corpse so that it wasn’t lying in the corpse. It was then announced that Fluttershy was being held in a ‘secure location’ and that she was going to be gifted to the Lord of Chaos. It was true enough of a statement. Celestia hoped he would take the secure location as the reason he couldn’t teleport to her straight off. Even if he was suspicious, that should at least make him talk instead of zapping someone.
And then all she needed to do was wait. He had been off searching for Fluttershy ever since she went ‘missing’, but as soon as he heard the news, he’d likely be in front of her in a flash.
Though to her surprise, it wasn’t Celestia that was the first to encounter him. It was Twilight, sitting upon the pile of corpses minus Fluttershy as she wrote on parchment. Celestia was allowing her to write a few books based on her experiences... and Twilight had chosen to do a ‘how to’ book on rape, how to do it and getting away with it. Presently she was writing a chapter about the advantages of raping foals.
There was a flash of light behind her, and Twilight ceased her writing. She turned to see Discord, who was looking over her shoulder with one eyebrow raised high.
“Well I planned on making a joke, but I honestly have nothing funny to say about what I just walked in on. Not judging, of course,” Discord said, then got down to business, “Where’s Fluttershy? I’m here to take her home.” To HIS home, no doubt.
“Oh, well Celestia...” Twilight started.
“I’d rather not deal with Her Majesty Celestia Lecter right now,” interrupted Discord. “I was actually going to offer to take you with me as well. She won’t be able to reach you in my realm, if you can learn to lighten up and appreciate living there.”
“Oh well, I don’t know where Fluttershy is being held,” Twilight smiled, “Only Celestia know where she is.”
Discord peered at her incredulously, but it was an entirely true statement. “So you’re staying then?”
“Yes, I’m fine where I am, I don’t want to leave,” Twilight said, “Honestly, I really don’t.”
“Well fine then,” Discord seemed to see nothing wrong with her staying, though was a bit surprised that she wanted to, “You know you don’t sound as annoyed to see me as usual. I feel like we might have lost something special between us.”
Discord also reached a foot down to prod at the top corpse, which was at the time Rarity. “You know I’d have thought you’d do something more decorative with Rarity if you were keeping her around like this.” He snapped his fingers, and suddenly the chandelier was replaced with Rarity’s corpse, hanging by her tail and holding candles in each hoof. As Spike was still inside her, one of the dragon’s claws stuck out of her cold pussy and held an additional candle, “That’s better.”
“I expected you to um... care more, actually,” Twilight said curiously. “About the pile of murdered ponies and all.”
“For me to put a stop to you simply because you’re acting insane would be both ironic and hypocritical,” pointed out Discord, “As long as Fluttershy is safe and goes with me, you can do what you want to anyone else. I’ll just wait for you to burn down Equestria so that I can build a better one.” Discord didn’t seem worried as to if Fluttershy was alive or not either, just impatient to get her. Clearly he thought he knew Celestia and Twilight enough to know that they’d never chance hurting his waifu.
“I bet you’re really looking forward to fucking Fluttershy again, huh?” Twilight smiled. “I bet you two get up to some crazy sex! Like tentacles and vore and...”
“Oh we’ve done things that you’d never even imagine,” smirked Discord, “Since I guess she’ll effectively be my slave now, maybe I’ll even let her know that I’m doing it now.”
“Know you’re doing it?” Twiight tilted her head.
“Well I usually do what I want with her then just wipe it from her memory and fix her little cherry so she won’t know,” chuckled Discord, “But now that I know it won’t get me into trouble, I’ll probably let her remember it.”
Discord snapped his fingers again, and suddenly Rainbow Dash was flying circles around the ceiling, wings reattached but legs still in the pile, saying “Vroom vroom!” as she went. Twilight jumped at first, thinking he’d brought her back, but after a moment it was apparent that the pegasus was not in a sentient state, even at a zombie level. It was more of a wind-up toy level.
Twilight did think it was strange for Discord to use her as a regular toy and not a sex toy. It was amusing however, so Twilight laughed, letting him play and enjoying the conversation. It was really a pity that Celestia would probably have to kill him.
“Oh okay,” Twilight nodded, “Yeah if she doesn’t like it, just keep raping her. Eventually she’ll learn to love it. You can even borrow this book when I’m finished with it!” She paused then tilted her head again, “Hmm... did you do that to any pony else?
“Oh I did it to you and all your friends,” admitted Discord as if he were commenting on the weather.
Discord snapped his fingers still again. Suddenly Applejack’s well-done corpse was animate, a stick tied to her head which dangled an apple in front of her face. The body began to stagger around the room as if trying to get the apple. Well, apples were the only thing she’d been good for, aside from being raped, so Twilight appreciated the corpse-art.
“From the looks of it, Applejack forgot to use sunscreen,” commented Discord.
“Which of us was the most fun to rape?” Twilight asked, sincerely interested in the conversation now, and getting a bit wetter than usual about her thighs.
“Hmmm,” considered Discord, “You know what? I think it was you. You always get high-and-mighty with threats and morality lectures at first, but then you’re always sobbing like an infant by the end.”
“That does sound like me,” giggled Twilight, “Or at least the way I was. Did you want to fuck some of their cadavers while we wait for Celestia? She’ll be along any time now I think.” Twilight offered this in the same tone she would use to offer tea.
“What’s the point of fucking someone if they can’t appreciate the chaos of it?” asked Discord. “Besides that, I’m a force of nature, so it’s not really the slapping of meat that gets me off. I get off on chaos and confusion, and get the same amount regardless of whether I’m using my bits while I do it or not. It just so happens that bizarre rape is an effective way to confuse ponies.
“So wait,” Twilight raised an eyebrow, “If you get the equivalent of sexual pleasure from making chaos... does that mean you’re masturbating right now?”
“I suppose so!” smirked Discord, “I guess I’m almost constantly masturbating then.”
Another finger snap, and Pinkie rose from the pile as well. As she stumbled out of the pile, a strand of intestines flopped out of the gaping hole where her pussy and ass had once been. She aptly began chasing it like a dog chasing its tail.
“That’s... interesting!” Twilight laughed again.
“That is interesting,” said Celestia as she walked in, “I see you’re already here Discord, and you’ve spruced up the place a bit.”
“Well if it isn’t Princess Killestia,” Discord turned from Twilight to Celestia, “I’m here for Fluttershy.”
“Of course you are!” smiled Celestia, “And I’m here to take you to her! Just teleport with me.” She glanced at Twilight, “You’ll be staying here; I can’t trust anyone but myself on this trip.”
Discord rolled his eyes, “Yes yes, get on with it. I have some things I want to show her.”
Celestia pulled Discord along with her as she teleported. As they left the room, the corpses all fell back to the floor, their fun sadly over.
They flashed back into existence in what looked like a wasteland, above a very large pile of rocks and rubble as if a mountain had literally been picked up and dropped onto something else.
“Why are we in the badlands?” Discord quirked an eyebrow. “I’m not seeing any Fluttershys.”
“Just fly straight downward from here,” smiled Celestia.
As they went down together, both of them suddenly found their magical powers cut off. For Celestia that didn’t cause too much of a problem, since she could still use her wings to fly.
Discord wasn’t so lucky; with his small wings he could barely hover without using magic. That and the surprise had him plummeting towards the ground. As he slammed against the ground, his legs gave with a sickening crack, and he crumpled to the ground.
Celestia grinned as she flew down to meet him there, landing on the ground with a dull thump in front of him, “Oh well now that worked perfectly, wouldn’t you say?”
Discord glared at her, then snapped his fingers several times, clearly trying to fix himself in a flash, but no such flash coming. “What did you do?” he snarled.
“I’ve been naughty,” Celestia smirked, even as she turned about and slammed a hind hoof into Discord’s face, which sent him flipped over and smacking the ground again. She cracked his head a few more times, just to make sure he was out of it enough. He wouldn’t have been a match for her in a non-magical fight to begin with, so he certainly wasn’t going to be any threat now.
“How?” Discord asked shortly before the kick to the face, yelping loudly.
“Oh well there was a changeling hive here, and the throne kept anyone from using magic within the vicinity,” said Celestia, then smiled, “Of course that didn’t stop me from hovering a mountain above the shield’s reach and then dropping it on them... but regardless it’s still active even if the hive is not.”
“When I get out of this...” Discord warned.
“Do you really think you’re going to leave here in any condition for revenge?” Celestia smirked again, strutting over him one last time and walking towards some nearby rocks.
“Do you really think I’ll stay dead?” Discord growled, then added, “Where’s Fluttershy? If you hurt her I swear...”
The question was timed perfectly, as Celestia grabbed hold of Fluttershy’s tail, pulling the dead pegasus out from behind the rock and tossing her so that she collapsed next to Discord’s head.
“She’s right where I left her,” grinned Celestia, “You should have seen how she sobbed during her brutal rape, and even as I choked her to death on my throbbing cock. Since then, I’ve fucked her corpse at least a dozen times, as has Twilight.”
“I...” Discord’s rage was visible through his eyes, his glare menacing even then. But he knew he couldn’t do anything now, and for once the master of chaos was at a loss for words.
“Sadly, since we’re doing this without magic,” Celestia sighed, “You won’t get to take my throbbing cock. So sad.”
Celestia moved up to him again though, rolling him to his back and sliding her body against his, thighs rubbing against his belly. She reached a hoof downward, massaging at the slit where she knew he kept his goods, and sure enough they began to harden whether he wanted them to or not.
“Naughty,” smirked Celestia as the deliciously barbed organ slowly throbbed to full hardness in front of her.
“Get off me,” Discord grunted, trying to push her off, but his arms were rather short, and were quite easily pinned by her front hooves.
“Little Discord doesn’t seem to want me to do that,” smiled Celestia, slowly rubbing her sopping wet pussy up and down his shaft. “You know, this is fun; I should rape ponies with my cunt more often.”
Celestia pushed herself against his tip, her cunt lips enveloping him, and slid her plot down to slowly slide him inside of her, her labia sliding over every curve of his throbbing length, bathing him in her heat. His cock throbbed happily inside of her even as he glared upwards at her. She just smiled smugly down at him.
Celestia slowly pulled herself free of his shaft, leaving it to flop against his belly instead. As quickly as she could, she used a wire clamp that had been stashed nearby, wrapping the thin wire around the base of his shaft and pulling it tight so that it couldn’t go down.
“Unfortunately for you, my pussy was just a warm up,” grinned Celestia, “I don’t want to make this too fun for you.”
“Don’t you dare...” Discord growled, immediately picking up on where this was going.
Celestia just laughed as she dragged Fluttercorpse into position. It wasn’t easy to do this sort of thing without magic, not to mention with the dead limbs being a bit hard to move, but she managed to fit that cute bottom against the tip of Discord’s shaft. Fluttershy’s pussy drooled with the lubricant Celestia had slicked it up with in preparation as she pushed Discord’s tip against it.
Even with the lubrication, Fluttershy’s cunt gave stiffly and felt hard against Discord’s cock. He stared up into the cadaver’s face, her last terrified expression still frozen there, and couldn’t help but imagine what it must have been like for her, even as her pussy began to be slid up and down on his shaft.
Celestia moved up behind Fluttershy, rolling her own hips against Fluttershy to move her, and peering over Fluttercorpse’s shoulder to watch Discord. Discord seemed a bit broken, eyes staring at Fluttershy, tears streaming down his face, the first time Celestia had ever seen him cry. The power trip of having the likes of him right where she wanted was so hot, her pussy churned and drooled juice against Fluttershy’s behind.
“I so wish you could hear how delicious her cries of pain was,” panted Celestia, “No one can sob like this pegaslut, and she gave a performance that was amazing even for her.”
Celestia didn’t hold herself back as she felt it rising up inside her, then creamed hard against the corpse, fluid drooling down the stiff plot and onto Discord’s broken legs. Without magic to push him along though, Discord was in no danger of getting off, even if he hadn’t been tied off. If not being able to stop staring at Fluttershy’s terror-striken face wasn’t enough, the lubrication was slowly wearing off and her insides felt increasingly like thick cardboard against his shaft.
Still, Celestia continued to assist Fluttercorpse in riding him for nearly another hour, getting off several more times in the process. By the time she finally stopped, Discord’s cock was bleeding and bruised from being chaffed by the cadaver cunt he had been forced to plunder.
“Oh how I wish you had a soul to eat,” Celestia chuckled as she turned Fluttershy about and pushed the dead pussy against Discord’s mouth, “But I’ve done my research, a spirit like you keeps his soul safe within his own realm, and I can only destroy it there.” She sighed, “Still.. I’ve broken the connection between you and your soul by dragging you within this field. That should ensure that it takes you at least a few centuries to manifest physically again, and by then I’ll be too powerful to care.”
“You might not know as much about me as you think,” Discord managed between sobs, trying to turn his head to avoid touching his friend’s dead cunt.
“Well if I’m wrong,” chuckled Celestia, “At least make sure to torment me nicely before you murder me.”
Celestia was smug enough in her decision, a great deal more than she might have been before she really let loose. But now it was time to end things.
Celestia slid herself up upon him, once again sliding her drooling wet snatch around his cock. She knew this would probably feel quite soothing, but she wanted to feel if his cock jerked about during death; she’d never felt a victim’s death-gasm from a female perspective after all.
She pushed Fluttershy’s behind downward with both front hooves, forcing it hard against Discord’s snout until she finally managed to pop it inside. She purred as she pushed it as far as she could manage, bearing down against the corpse even as her hips rolled against him wetly and loudly.
If the look on Discord’s face was any indication, he wasn’t quite sure that he could return as himself at any point after such a death. Celestia moaned as he tried to kick his broken legs, trying to push Fluttershy off his snout as he struggled to draw breath. Celestia leaned forward to put more weight against Fluttershy, grinning as she watched the panic in Discord’s eyes.
“Yes, suffocate in that useless whore’s cunt,” groaned Celestia, her hips moving faster still, belly smacking loudly against Discord’s as her tight lips dragged over his chaffed shaft. “Oh this is the perfect way for you to die!”
She felt his struggles slowly grow weaker beneath her, and the tightness in her own thighs grow warmer at the same time. His shuddering increased even as his intentional movements finally ceased, his eyes rolling back as he struggled for breath. As his body trembled in deathgasm, Celestia’s pussy convulsed around him as she blew herself once again, slamming her hips down as her juice puddled on his belly and drooled down onto the ground.
Celestia panted as she felt for a heartbeat, and finding none, pulled Fluttershy off his face with a slurp. Leaving Fluttershy beside them, she leaned down and licked up the side of his face, tasting his tears and sliding her tongue over his wide open eye. She kissed him deeply, licking about his maw, then began rolling her hips once again.
Celestia would have to leave his corpse here for a while to make sure it worked as planned, so she wanted to get in a few hours of necro-fun with it before she left.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
43. Celestia Has A Baby-Making Party
Celestia and Twilight now shared a room as a married couple probably should, though their room didn't have a bed in it. Instead it had a pile of forty-one corpses, all her favorite victims, enchanted to slow their rotting to a crawl so that they could be used over and over. The favorites were at the top of the pile: Twilight's family and best friends, and Luna for Celestia. At least Luna's torso and limbs; her head still occupied her former throne. The couple most loved the corpses of those that had trusted them the most, those whose faith they had shattered as their innocent lives were snuffed out. There was no better way to savor a pony's death than plowing or bouncing on their corpse. Twilight was more of a corpse-slut than Celestia though, the later of whom usually stuck to Luna's corpse as her favorite. Twilight loved to stroke or stare romantically into the dead eyes of her friends and family, making out with them hotly, as she had her way with their cadavers. Her only regret was that she hadn't been able to personally help kill them all.
Early in the morning, a week or so after Sunspear's birth, Celestia prodded Twilight awake. Well it was more than a prod, more like Celestia's hind hoof kicking Twilight hard in the gut. The maimed alicorn grunted and doubled over, but sure enough woke up, and even moaned slightly at the dull pain settling through her body. She blinked her eyes awake and smiled weakly at her beloved.
"Wakey Wakey," Celestia teased, sitting next to Twilight and casually rubbing her already juicy cunt against Fluttershy's stiff face, "The Goddess of sex and death needs her beloved wife and fuck toy; I have a present for you today. Chrysalis will be brought in shortly as well, so maybe we can torment her a bit too."
"Oh a present?" Twilight asked excitedly, taking a moment to kiss the nearest corpse deeply, Rainbow Dash, before continuing, "Mmm, I hope it hurts."
"It will certainly hurt somepony," said Celestia, "Someone that definitely won't expect it."
Celestia's explanation was cut off as the door opened again, and one of her unicorn guard brought in Chrysalis by her leash. The changeling stumbled in, white fluid drooling from her muzzle and down her hind legs already, the guards having had a few quick goes at her muzzle and ass on her way here. Celestia had told them to leave her pussy alone until she got here, but wasn't surprised they had her otherwise. The guard escorted her to the corpse pile, unhooked her leash, then went back to the door where he would no doubt have fun watching their perversions.
The changeling's collar was of magical design, enchanted so that it would always change size to fit her perfectly as she shifted so she could never take it off. The collar helped keep any dangerous magic in check. It was necessary as, unlike the other unicorns and alicorns Celestia had maimed, Chrysalis regenerated her lost horn and wings. Even her legs would grow back, which made things amusing as Celsetia could repeatedly rend her limb from limb only to do it again later. She had actually started a small pile of limbs, horns, and wings in Chrysalis' cage from all the times she or her minions had fun with her.
"There you are," Celestia smiled at Chrysalis, continuing to roll her hips,"Come on up. Now that you're here, I have a surprise for both of you. We're all going to get pregnant today!"
"Oh are we gonna fuck each other?" Twilight head tilted, curious since they had already done it that way.
"You'll have to excuse me if my joy is subdued," Chrysalis commented snidely, but all the same climbed up onto the corpse pile with them.
"Oh not from each other," Celestia explained, "You see, I've learned to manipulate soul magic very well, and I've discovered that I can reanimate the bodies of the souls I've eaten. The process is no doubt excruciating for the reanimated corpse, so should be some great fun. So... we're each going to choose a corpse, and I'll reanimate them and repair their fuck parts enough to knock us up. It doesn't even have to be a stallion corpse, I can add a cock to a mare too!" She grasped a nearby object, Luna's head, which she had brought for the visit, "I choose my sister Luna, of course."
"I thought you said you ate their souls," Chrysalis commented blandly.
"Oh I did," Celestia explained, "And their souls are still irretrievable and certainly not getting any form of afterlife, but I can build an approximation of them and we can torture it. It wouldn't really be interesting to get impregnated by them if I didn't do something to that effect."
"Shining Armor!" Twilight didn't miss a beat before choosing her brother, then turned to Chrysalis, "It's too bad you don't have any family in here, isn't it Queen Fucktoy?"
Chrysalis glared at Twilight for a few long seconds, then turned to Celestia, "Cadence. In her.. rather flat condition, it should be particularly painful for her to... exist."
"That's the spirit, have fun while you can, it's more than you deserve," Celestia smirked at Chrysalis, "Well then, let's see."
Celestia's horn glowed brightly as she tugged the requested corpses from the pile. Celestia dragged Luna's torso over to her, holding her head separately; the magic would make sure she felt every piece of her body. At her groin, there was another magical glow as Luna's rotten cunt seemed to turn itself inside out and form into a lovely cock and balls, permanently hard. Shining Armor was pulled up and tossed atop Twilight, who was still sprawled out on the top of the pile, making the purple pony giggle. His own destroyed cock was repaired, making his sister chrr happily as it swelled against her belly. Cadence was flopped onto her back, sliding down to Chrysalis, who grinned as she held the crushed corpse steady, watching a firm cock spring from the cadaver's ruined belly. Though Shining and Cadence's physical eyes were in no condition to see, the magic would allow them to see through their empty eye sockets.
Next Celestia cast a fertility spell on mares and corpses alike. The trio found their moistened cunts grow sopping wet, fluid drooling down their thighs profusely and a shiver of uncontrollable desire rose through them. The corpse cocks became more pliable, their balls swelling large with seed, ready to pump their living companions full of foal juice. Celestia climbed atop Luna, straddling her and pushing just the tip of her cock against her pussy, letting her fluid drool down the pole. Twilight took her lead, pulling Shining closer with all fours and pulling just his tip against her waiting pussy, getting ready like a racer at the start line. Chrysalis was less patient, immediately moving to straddle Cadence fully, pushing the throbbing stallionhood into her cunt and pushing her hips down hard, sliding down the fuck spire and impaling herself until her belly touched Cadence's. She leaned forward then, grinning face to face with Cadence, wanting her face to be the first thing the pain zombie saw.
"Knocked up by my own brother," Twilight shivered with anticipation, "Oh please hurry!"
"Yes do hurry," Chrysalis shifted about on Cadence's shaft, "I want to see the love slut get all the agony she deserves."
"Oh you two," Celestia chuckled, but did hurry, her horn glowing more brightly than ever, "Get ready to hurt as you never thought possible, sister."
The magic took nearly a full minute to take hold, but when it did the reaction was instant as the three corpses jerked to consciousness, the magic flowing through their nerves and making their bodies even more sensitive than they had been as living ponies.
Luna's torso twitched violently, and even her legs and wings, further down in the pile, began to spasm as her feeling returned. Her severed head blinked awake and her eyes focused on Celestia's best rape-face. Confusion gripped her expression for a few seconds before the intense agony of being conscious in a long dead body boiled up through her. She let out an ethereal shriek, long and loud despite the lack of connection to her lungs.
Celestia moaned loudly as she watched Luna's face clench up in terrible agony. Even as Celestia allowed her body to sink down onto Luna's shaft, the undead fucktoy could find no pleasure in it; the normally blissful sensations were replaced with torment as Celestia's soaked inner tunnel wrapped tightly around her, squeezing and twisting as she milked her sister's cock. Celestia groaned out again, further reshaping her own body so that a cock formed above her well stretched pussy, throbbing and drooling eagerly. She then pushed Luna's neck down onto her shaft, pushing it up through her throat and out her mouth, getting a hot reverse-blowjob with her beloved sister.
"Sister no!" screeched Luna, her words slurring each time Celestia's shaft pushed up through her mouth, "I should be dead... mmph..., oh Faust why am I still conscious?... ugh... What evil magic is this? Why would thou do this to your own sister?"
"Shut up and suffer, Luna," Celestia drooled into Luna's eyes as she spoke, "I've fucked your cold corpse countless times since you died, but now I can do one better. I'm going to make you relive the agony of death every time I make love to your hot cadaver. I will never let you know peace."
Shining Armor had much the same reaction as he snapped awake, though he seemed less talkative than Luna had been. His shriek echoed through the room as he looked down at his smiling sister, then looked about frantically. He looked at Celestia defiling her dead sister, then over to see his screaming wife getting ridden by Chrysalis. He almost tried to leap over to help her, but Twilight pulled him close to her, wrapping her hind legs around his behind and pulling him close. He felt a jolt of unimaginable pain as her cunt lips spread and slid up over the length of his shaft. She squeezed him hard and began to roll her hips upwards against him, her eyes rolling back, finally feeling her favorite stallion's foal-maker inside her once again.
Shining clenched his face, trying to concentrate even while drowning in torment. He looked down at his moaning sister and anger boiled up inside him. This was all her fault. She betrayed him and now him and his wife were dead, not to mention their parents, who he imagined she would bright back to unlife too. To Twilight's surprise and delight, Shining Armor begin to hammer himself angrily into her, his cold belly smacking against her own, bludgeoning his tip against her womb repeatedly until his cock forced its way inside only to be driven deeper still. As he violently plowed her, he unsteadily held her down with one front hoof as he drew the other back, slamming it hard into her face.
"Fuck yes!" Twilight cried out as he struck her, "Drive that hot fuck spire inside me, pound the back of my womb and fill me up with your cold fertile .." She grunted as he struck her again, "Yes beat me to death! Make me pay for how hard I got off when you and our parents died! For how much I enjoyed stuffing my futa cock ball deep in all three of your cold dead fuck holes!"
Cadence had the worst of it, her crushed body springing to life and immediately feeling the agonizing pain of her broken and crushed body ten times over. As she screamed, she vomited up stiff clots of blood and bits of dead flesh and bone, turning her screech into an amusing gurgling down. Her body convulsed as she tried to move, but was unable to do anything more than undulate with her body broken so completely. Her dead eye sockets seemed to blink as she looked into Chrysalis' vengeful expression, watching the changeling savor her suffering, drooling at the chance to hurt the princess that humiliated her.
The love princess was lost in her suffering, barely able to comprehend what was going on, only knowing that she was in intense agony and hearing Luna and Shining's screams but not knowing where they were. Chrysalis began to roll her hips in a smooth mechanical motion, rippling her inner flesh over the ice cold staff now stretching her out. She forced it womb deep, packing it in repeatedly, moving faster as she realized that the stroking of her shaft was only making Cadence hurt all the more. She moaned and gleefully pushed her hooves into Cadence's body, pushing against her crushed form to watch her jerk in reaction to each poke.
"How does it feel, love slut?" Chrysalis drooled, "This is no less than you so grossly deserve. This is what they all deserve..."
Celestia glanced to Shining Armor beating on Twilight, licking her lips before turning her attention back to her sister. She took her time pushing Luna deeper inside before finally pressing her tip firmly against her womb until it popped inside. She then worked her hips into a smooth motion, dragging Luna's shaft in and out of her, smacking her body against Luna's with each jerk. She slowed down if she felt Luna's cock throbbing too much, backing off and dragging out the experience as long as she could, wanting Luna to suffer for as long as possible. She continued to thrust her own shaft into Luna's neck in time with her hip motions, pulling the head up and down with her forehooves. She leaned down, doubling over and kissing Luna's muzzle hotly, slurping at her own cock tip and batting her tongue around her maw, spreading saliva and cum across the dry gums. She pulled her head back and then began to lick about Luna's eyes romantically.
"Sister please!" begged Luna between stabs of Celestia's shaft, "It hurts so bad... impossibly bad... please have mercy!" Luna began to sob, reddish tears drooling down her face.
"That's right sister," Celestia groaned between licks, savoring the bloody tears, "Tell me how bad it hurts... beg for mercy... mercy that you will never be given.. For as long as I live... I'll make sure you exist in an undead Hell."
Shining continued to be the more active of the undead fuck zombies, drawing his hoof back again to beat at Twilight's face. Though he put all his force behind it, moving wasn't very easy or painless in his current condition. Though he managed to beat her until her face was bruised and bloody, eyes swollen almost shut, he became more and more frustrated that his hitting wasn't causing as much damage as he'd like. He finally punched her throat three times as hard as he could, then slammed both front hooves down on her throat, putting all the weight and strength he could into choking her. Twilight's moan was cut off with her air supply and she began to gag. Rather than try to push him off, Twilight wrapped all fours around him more tightly, rubbing along his crisp boiled flesh and feeling her hooves through the flaps of flesh hanging off of him. The choking, along with the memories of how he had been boiled as she fucked him, just made her more and more wet.
Even as he beat and choked her, his hips continued to move as if on automatic, slowly warming his shaft inside her hot wet body as he pounded her. Twilight's pussy milked and convulsed around him, not taking it slow at all, obsessed with getting her brother's cum inside her foal factory as quickly as possible. Shining's body trembled atop her as his cock gave in to her affections, and his cock erupted in a fountain of bloody zombie seed. He didn't even slow down his thrusting as her womb was drenched in his cum and swollen up like an overfilled water balloon, swelling her belly beneath him before it overflowed around his tightly packed cum cannon. He screamed himself hoarse from the sudden jolt of agony he felt as he creamed his load inside of her, yet didn't slow down his thrusting at all. As Twilight felt the chill of her dead brother's cum fill her, her own body convulsed in orgasmic bliss, missing her warm cunt juice with his frigid seed. She pushed her hips violently up against his, riding out her intense orgasm as he continued to pound and choke her.
"Die you fucking slut!" Shining groaned between screams of pain, "I'm gonna fuck your corpse you back stabbing cunt!"
Chrysalis looked over to the others herself, commenting, "Better kill her fast before Sun Butt comes down off her fuck high, else she might stop you."
Chrysalis continued to rotate her hips against Cadence's cadaver, sliding the long, ice cold shaft in and out of her, making sweet love to the shrieking corpse and savoring every second. She felt her hooves over the broken body, feeling over the crushed and splintered bones that jutted from her dead flesh, feeling her over from her belly to her shattered skull, picking off a bit of cold brain matter and slurping it into her mouth, rolling it around with her tongue and enjoying the taste of dead flesh. She leaned forward again, french kissing Cadence's empty eye socket and pushing her tongue as far as it would go into the shallow broken hole before tugging another bit of brain which she swallowed down.
Lost in panic, Cadence never stopped trying to move, her limbs and body twitching as she pointlessly tried to kick Chrysalis away, only succeeding in making her body ripple and jerk and bits of twisted bone poking up as if to try to jab her necrorapist. The twitching, the shivering, and the ghostly shriek of the tormented alicorn drove Chrysalis quickly to the edge. Her sopping wet cunt writhing around Cadence's unnatural fuck meat as she came herself hard. Pussy juice splattered out from around the tightly fitted fuck stick and drooled down the quivering cadaver, puddling in pools on her stiff, torn flesh. Cadence's whole body spasmed as intense pain wrecked her and her cock fired off inside the drenched changeling cunt. Chrysalis gripped the cock tightly in her, not allowing any seed to escape, shivering violently at the chill filling her up inside and stretching out her belly. She let out a shriek of a moan as she rode her climax as long as she could. Getting knocked up was her favorite thing; it had been one of her main purposes as hive queen.
"Yeeees," Chrysalis panted, "Pleasure the one you hate as you suffer... Fuck yes! I've never done anything this hot."
Celestia continued to try and drag out her sister's suffering, but seeing Luna suffer so, not to mention seeingTwilight get beaten bloody and choked, was making it hard to keep things slow. Chrysalis was right; she was on a major fuck high. Her tunnel squeezed hard around the jerking shaft to milk it, her hips gradually moving faster, slamming herself down and bouncing her bottom against Luna's swollen ball sack. Each of Luna's screams seemed to cause Celestia to tighten her cunt-grip on Luna, groaning and arching her back as Luna continued to beg for mercy, savoring every word. Luna's bloody tears streamed down her face and onto Celestia's shaft, further lubricating her to ram into Luna's neck.
"Please sister" shrieked Luna, "Have you any mercy left? Any love for me at all? Have my body as much as you desire but let me rest in peace!"
"Oh Luna," panted Celestia, "My love for you only makes it that much hotter to betray you, brutally murder you, and then never letting you know peace! So. Fucking. Hot! Now knock me up sister, and maybe I'll let you rest until I next crave your suffering."
Luna tried to keep herself from cumming the best she could, but it was hard to attempt anything with the agony coursing through her. Instead she shook violently before letting out her most piercing scream as her body was tormented with her paingasm. Her cock throbbed inside Celestia, balls tightening and shooting her load off inside Celestia's fertile cunt. Celestia groaned and arched her back, feeling the coolness of her sister's cum fill her, stretching out her belly to the point that she looked pregnant already, then excess drooling out from around the penetration. Once Luna was busily fucking a foal into her, it wasn't long before Celestia blew. Her pussy exploded, twisting and tightening in waves over Luna's shaft, milking every drop of fuck juice that she could. Celestia's cock fired off as well, a fountain of cum shooting up out of Luna's muzzle and then raining back down onto her face. Celestia gripped the head hard and continued to yank it up and down. Luna's muzzle filled with a pool of fuck juice and her face was coated with yet another layer of spunk, adding to the dried cum already on her face from previous deposits.
Shining Armor watched Celestia as she exploded, and became more desperate in his attempts at Twilight's life. He was terrified that Celestia might stop him once she got off, and he would miss perhaps his only chance to end his murder-slut of a sister's pathetic life. He kept his hooves against Twilight's throat, cutting off her air, and repeatedly threw his weight down against her neck. Twilight gagged from lack of air, what little of her face was visible underneath the bruises began to turn blue as she suffocated. Even then, she didn't resist; all four legs still wrapped around him, her hips still rolling into his thrusts and taking his shaft deep inside her impregnated cunt. Despite his agony, he continued to slam his hips into her's, wanting her to die as he fucked her.
"No! I won't be denied this!" Shining grunted in frustration, then screamed "Die! Die! Die!" with each shove of his hooves against her throat.
He felt her throat soften and bruise beneath her, then finally her felt his hooves suddenly sink several inches further down as her neck collapsed, crushing her air pipe, making it impossible for her to breath now even if he were to stop. Twilight's body spasmed, blood suddenly splurting up from the back of her throat as she vomited blood, drooling down the side of her face once it puddled in her maw. Shining squealed in triumph as he felt her throat give way, leaning forward and licking his tongue into her mouth, scooping out puddles of fresh blood and swallowing it down his own dry throat. He nursed on her muzzle as she continued to vomit blood.
"Fuck yes!" he shrieked, "You're really gonna die! I'm really gonna fuck your corpse! This was worth the pain!"
"Well aren't you the excitable one," commented Chrysalis, "Still, seeing that purple fuckcake die is pretty hot." She then looked to Cadence, leaning down and speaking in her ear, "You see that? Shining could be trying to save you, but instead he's taking time to fuck his sister. Shows where his priorities are."
Chrysalis gave the princess another long deep kiss, feeling her tongue around inside her. The vibrations of Cadence's screaming was heavenly as it quivered through her head. She rolled her hips several more times, squeezing and milking every last drop of seed out that she could, then slowly pulled herself off with a lewd slurp. Cadence didn't cease her struggles, her cock flopping about wetly and smacking against her belly with her movements. Chrysalis eyed the plump shaft and balls, the only part of Cadence that wasn't crushed.
"Hmm that won't do," said Chrysalis, "Let's make everything match again."
Chrysalis grinned down at Cadence, still reveling in her agony as she moved her front hooves to Cadence's spent ball sack. Bearing down on both of them, she put all her weight down, repeatedly shoving as hard as she could, crushing them against the floor. The sensitive magical bits seemed to bruise easily, and as they popped like rotten tomatoes under the weight, Cadence's screaming went up an octave. She continued to crush them, smushing them hard against the floor even as she leaned her head down as well. Taking the tip of Cadence's still throbbing cock into her muzzle, she bit down on it, tearing into the flesh and nursing cold clotted blood from within, swallowing it down in lumps as she slowly worked her way down the shaft, taking her time to gnaw a little bit at a time, eyes still focused on Cadence to watch her squeal and churn.
Celestia was back to slowly rolling her hips against her sister's shaft, enjoying a mix of afterglow and fresh arousal as she slid the shaft in and out of her already full pussy. She felt over her belly, feeling the bulge there and sloshing it about, then gripped Luna's covered face with both forehooves, bringing her up off of her cock to kiss her deeply and lick at the pool of cum in her throat before it drained out her neck. She tilted her head and continued to kiss deeply, playing her tongue against Luna's, which weakly tried to avoid contact. After a few long moments, she dropped the head, allowing it to roll off the pile and splat onto the floor.
Celestia clearly noticed Twilight's predicament, looking over at Shining as he rejoiced over crushing her throat. The only response she gave was to lick her lips, then looked back to her sister. She pulled off of Luna's cock with a loud slurp, then turned her torso around to face her neck end towards her. She flopped her still solid cock onto Luna's chest, then moved it down to push her tip slowly into the neck hole end, sliding her cock into her sister's headless corpse and moaning as she began to thrust in and out of the well used orifice. She leaned forward, laying herself atop the torso and slurping at Luna's cock tip, suckling the cold juice off and pulling the length into her muzzle. She swallowed the tip and deep throated Luna with ease, working her throat over the still spasming shaft to add to Luna's erotic agony.
Meanwhile Twilight was shaking violently beneath Shining as her body begged for air, eyes wide and tears drooling down her battered face, though tears of pain or joy no one could be sure. Either way, Shining leaned forward and lapped the tears from her face with his own torn tongue, keeping his hooves on her throat as he brought his chest to push against her own. He felt her weakening heartbeat against his own silent chest, groaning at the feel of her shaking so wildly against him, clinging to him even as he savored her. Pain still wrecked his body, but it was worth it to make her as dead as him. He only wished he could drag it out more.
"Yes!" Shining panted, "I want to feel your heart stop... Come on stop!"
Twilight's shivering began to slow, and finally he felt her heart make a few final thumps before halting. Her eyes rolled back in her head and her limbs ceased to grip him, flopping to the pile that she was now part of. Shining groaned, deriving joy even through all the torment of his condition. He hammered his cock into her corpse as hard as he could, creaming another load deep into her womb, her belly swelling up even more as he packed another load inside. As soon as he was done cumming, he yanked his cock out of her, allowing a flood of cold cum to ooze out of her, before pushing his cock back into her ass, shoving it in belly deep on the first solid thrust and slamming himself in and out of her once again.
"Fuck you dead bitch," moaned Shining, "Guess you won't be getting pregnant after all, and now I'm gonna cream in your dead ass too!"
Chrysalis finished gnawing off Cadence's cock, swallowing down the last bit before suckling at the hole for a few more moments. She moved her hoofs back and stood herself up, finally boring of Cadence's antics. The pink princess had screamed herself out it seemed, and now was just shaking and rippling about violently. Chrysalis mockingly kissed her crushed muzzle one last time, then pushed her back up into the pile. She ran a hoof down her own bloated belly and down to her pussy, which was drooling the cold dead puss that Cadence had filled her with.
"Mmm that was fun," said Chrysalis, "Think I'll do Twilight if I ever get to do that again; she deserves to be mangled."
"Oh I wouldn't count on me giving you a break so often, Queen Cum Bubble, in fact I'll be making up for this one," Celestia smirked.
Celestia continued to casually thrust into her sister's neck hole and slide her throat up and down Luna's shaft, massaging her agony. Luna's head lay on its side at the base of the pile, bunched up in pain and grunting with each thrust of Celestia's hips and swallowing of her throat. It seemed though that she was looking a lot more sleepy, like the spell was wearing off, and Celestia could indeed feel the energy leaking back into her; she wouldn't be able to keep them conscious much longer.
She also finally started to pay real attention to Twilight. Turning Twilight into an undead fuck toy permanently had a nice sound to it, but Celestia wanted a few more children out of her first. Her horn glowed brightly, even as she continued loving on her sister, and there was a sudden jolt of energy that rocked Twilight's body, shocking her heart and brain. Magic pushed out her throat, healing her broken wind pipe and shaping it back to where it had been. Twilight took a deep sudden breath, still dizzy and probably even more brain damaged than before, but she blinked back awake, groaning with what sounded like disappointment at still being alive.
"No. Noooo. NO!" Shining panicked as he felt the jolt through Twilight's body, "That's not fair! I murdered that bitch fair and square! You can't just bring .. her... back..."
Shining put his hooves to her neck again, but was rapidly weakening as his own spell faded. He could only hold up for a few more seconds before he collapsed, groaning out his disapproval before his corpse once again settled to an inanimate state. It wasn't a few more moments before the other corpses settled as well; Celestia pulled her head off Luna's shaft and yanked herself from her sister's neckhole, stretching herself out before smiling.
"Sibling fights can be so adorable," said Celestia, "I am sorry my love, but I already have a special plan for you." she turned to Chrysalis, "And I have one for you."
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
57. Celestia Lets The Dogs (And Some Other Things) Out
Fluttershy often spent long evenings helping out at the Canterlot animal shelter, even staying late after the others at the shelter had gone home for the night. Tonight was no different, though the shy girl didn't realize it would be her last night anywhere.
Twilight and both Celestia's made their way to the front door of the animal shelter, finding it locked tightly, not that this was a problem since they had Celestia's magic to help them. They walked inside, the blood of the Crusaders still fresh on their still nude bodies, their magical boners no softer than when they began. It had been a busy day, and there was still so much fun to have.
Once inside, they heard several barks coming from the kennel areas, so they made their way there. Magical Celestia cracked the door slightly to peer inside of the area and see what was going on that had the dogs so excited. She wasn't disappointed. Inside was Fluttershy, on her knees next to a large German Shepard. The dog stood tall next to her, with his tapered knotted cock fully extended from his sheath as the shy girl stoked him off with her lithe fingers.
"There's a good boy," Fluttershy spoke kindly, "You want to mount again boy? Come on then."
Fluttershy pulled her hand back, licking the canine precum off her hand before getting down onto all fours. She reached underneath her skirt and pulled down her butterfly designed panties down to her knees, then flipped her skirt up to present her behind to her doggy lover. The male didn't hesitate a bit, as if they had done so before, pulling himself up onto her behind and gripping her hips in his forelegs as he mounted up. He thrust his hips rapidly, not hitting his target until the fifth thrust but then sinking deep into Fluttershy's offered fluttercunt. There was a moist sound as he penetrated her; she was sopping wet for his dog dick. Perhaps this was one big reason she loved to stay after everyone else left.
"Good boy!" Fluttershy repeated, "That's it... pound my pussy... I wanna feel that knot locked inside me again." Apparently she was far more outgoing with her animal friends.
Wanting to wait for the perfect moment to interrupt, the three enjoyed the show for the time being. The dog was quite the hair trigger, as animals usually are, and hadn't yet been inside her for a full minute when he whined, ramming his cock hard into her as he spewed his load of canine cum. Fluttershy willingly pushed her hips back against him, making sure that the dog's knot pushed past her tight cunt lips and locked inside of her. The dog dismounted and turned himself about, but his cock remained swollen and locked inside her.
Suddenly magic Celestia opened the door the rest of the way, slamming it open as she strutted into the room, "Well well what have we here? A cute little zoophile with a cunt full of dog dick."
Fluttershy squealed in surprise as the door opened, instinctively trying to pull up her panties and flip down her skirt, but it was no use with her doggy friend still locked inside of her. "This isn't what it lo--" she realized quickly that that wouldn't work and cut herself off, then just looked down at the floor in front of her starting to cry, "I'm sorry! I'm so sorry! Please don't fire me!" She was too ashamed to even look at who had caught her.
"Oh I can't fire you, that's the one thing I won't be doing to you tonight," said magic Celestia, "Actually I think we might have a bit of fun with this."
"Please I... what?" Fluttershy paused as she recognized the voice and looked up, eyes growing wide in shock and confusion at the sight of the two nude Celestias and nude Twilight, not to mention them being covered with blood and other fluids.
Magic Celestia laughed, giving her the short of it, "I'm magical Celestia from Twilight's world, and this is your principal... and this is Twilight obviously. From my world."
"But why are you covered in..." Fluttershy peeped.
"Don't worry about that for now," magic Celestia grinned, "Worry about doing what we say so your little bestiality fetish doesn't become known."
"O-okay... I'm sorry," Fluttershy looked down again.
"You fuck dogs all the time?" asked Twilight, giggling, "I bet you've never even fucked a human, have you."
"Y-yes..." Fluttershy answered the first question and blushed from head to toe, "And no..."
"And what all have you fucked dear?" asked magic Celestia, "And don't lie, I'll know if you do. Because magic."
"Mostly d-dogs," stammered Fluttershy, "Goat... sheep... ponies... um... a llama. That's all I've... gone full-on with. I guess I've... given handjobs or blowjobs to a lot more smaller animals.. um... bunnies and squirrels and birds and things."
"Well then it's your lucky day," magic Celestia said, "I'm going to turn all of us into animals and we're going to triple team your slutty zoo holes. First let's get this guy out of the way"
Celestia grasped the dog that Fluttershy was tied with by the neck, suddenly picking him up in both hands and twisting his neck around until she heard it crack with a snap. The dog yelped before beginning to convulse as blood bubbled up from his throat and drooled out his mouth.
"W-what?!" Fluttershy shrieked unusually loud, then more quietly peeped, "Why did you do that?"
"To show you we're serious," said magic Celestia, "Every time you disobey us, another animal in this shelter will die. Understand?"
Fluttershy nodded her head as tears rolled down her face. The dog's shivering came to a stop, and his cock came loose from Fluttershy's pussy as his blood pressure sank. Celestia kicked the dog's corpse out of the way before turning back to Fluttershy.
"Good," said magic Celestia, "Now undress for us."
Fluttershy rose awkwardly to her feet, dog cum drooling down her thighs and her panties still down below her knees. She hesitated for a moment, but when magic Celestia took a few steps towards the other caged dogs, she squeaked and began to undress quickly. Her blush seemed to double as she pulled her shirt over her head, dropping it before unlatching her bra to allow her healthy breasts to bounce into the open. She squirmed out of her skirt, allowing it to drop before stepping out of her shoes and panties. She took a deep breath, covering her breasts and slit with her hands as she looked at the floor. She still managed to look innocent even then, and her three tormentors felt their cocks throb at the thought of her murder.
Magic Celestia's eyes glowed as she then cast a shape-shifting spell on herself and her two accomplices. Her own body morphed, body churning and crackling as it painfully reshaped her, falling to all fours and sprouting striped fur as she changed into a tiger. The human Celestia morphed as well, giving a bit of a yelp at the sudden pain of the change, falling against the wall behind her as her own body reshaped into that of a bear. Predictably, Twilight actually moaned excitedly as the agony wrecked her body, her own form changing into that of a large wolf. Each of the three were at least three times larger than the dog Fluttershy had been fucking... all with throbbing erections that were large even for their size.
"Oh... my..." Fluttershy blushed. She'd couldn't deny the thought of being triple teamed by three large animals made her hot, and ones she'd never tried before, her hands slowly uncovering herself as she looked at them. For a moment she was torn between hating the one that killed her canine lover and really wanting to get fucked by giant animal cocks.
"Careful what you wish for," smirked the tiger, sensing Fluttershy's perverted thoughts.
Tiger Celestia licked her lips, strutting up to Fluttershy and nosing her against her crotch, running her rough tongue over the drooling pussy and making Fluttershy squeak in embarrassed delight. She rolled over on her back then in front of Fluttershy, spreading out her hind legs and letting her barbed cock bounce against her belly. Fluttershy got the idea, breathing heavily as she moved to stand over the feline, slowly settling into a kneeling position to orient herself cowgirl style atop her, spreading her legs wide to seat herself on the large animal. She took the barbed shaft nervously in one hand before sliding her hips to push the tip against her sopping wet pussy, and took a deep breath as she sat fully onto the shaft.
As she slid down the tiger shaft, Fluttershy felt Twilight's dog form move up behind her, pushing her head forward a bit with one paw to bend her over. Fluttershy gave a high pitched moan and leaned forward for the wolf, displaying her asshole for the large creature behind her. Twilight didn't hesitate to push her tapered tip against Fluttershy's asshole. She found the hole moist; perhaps Fluttershy had already had a dog cram her ass full before they got there. She pushed inside, whining as she felt the tight hole surround her cock.
As human Celestia's bear form moved in front of Fluttershy and sat back on her haunches, Fluttershy eagerly leaned forward and ran her tongue over the glistening bear cock. She eagerly massaged the bear's sack in one hand as the other braced her against the tiger beneath her, and pushed her lips over the tip, working her tongue against the underside as she slid it back into her throat and swallowed the tip down, managing to deep throat it after several long moments of gagging attempts at it.
Fluttershy's body tensed up with the strain of taking the three massive shafts at once, her belly and neck swollen with the girth of the multiple shafts. She pushed her hot yellow plot back against the force of their penetration, beckoning them deeper still. Her pussy stretched wide over the tiger cock, and even continued to push when it reached her cervix, shivering and grunting as it popped through into her womb as well. Her ass squeezed at the wolf dick as well, clearly no stranger to having animal parts in her ass. She massaged over the canine shaft and beckoned it deeper as well. Soon both shafts were pressed belly deep inside of her, a tightly stretched fleshy barrier between them, their balls pressing against one another. She also swallowed eagerly against the bear cock, trying to adjust her position to make it easier for him to go deep, and sent vibrations over it with a moan as it also pressed balls deep into her.
"I think she's enjoying this a bit too much," tiger Celestia said, "Let's see if this cock slut likes it rough."
The tiger gripped Fluttershy's hips in her claws and pulled back, the barbs on her cock stiffening and dragging painfully along the sensitive inner flesh. Fluttershy made a choking yelp at the sudden change as the tiger began to push rapidly in and out of her, angling herself to drag her barbs as painfully as possible. Behind her, the canine began movements as well, slamming his body into Fluttershy's as he took her as deeply as he could, hips a blur as he hammered in and out of her. The bear gripped hard at her head with one claw as the other pinched her nose tightly, making it hard if not impossible for her to breathe and then beginning to hammer his own shaft down her throat, the massive shaft reaching until the tip popped into her stomach.
Despite the suddenly violent sex, Fluttershy's hips continued to roll back and forth, moving quickly to try to keep up with the rabid thrusting. Her body tightened up at the pain, causing all three holes to clench all the more. She arched her back, eyes rolling back and moaning with her last breath out before finding it much more difficult to draw in another. Even as her face turned blue and her holes were stretched near to tearing, she took it like a champ, gripping the bears ass with one hand and the tigers hip with the other, seeming to only encourage them to use her harder.
The tiger leaned her head up and clamped her jaws around Fluttershy's throat, clenching it in her teeth and feeling the thrust of the bear cock as well as the heaves as Fluttershy tried to breath. Surprisingly, Fluttershy seemed to arch her neck to offer it to the tiger, the animal slut still getting off to how she was being violently used by these beasts. It was tempting to crush the life out of her then and cream a load into her corpse, but no... magic Celestia had a game to play with her before she died. Instead she clenched her teeth enough to draw blood, then nursed the wound as they continued.
"I had no idea you were this much of a slut!" said doggy Twilight, amused on one hand but disappointed that Fluttershy wasn't in more agony from the pain, "You're a complete cum bag!"
"I think she'd go through almost anything if it meant getting giant beast cock rammed in her," agreed bear Celestia.
Fluttershy actually nodded at the statements even as her face was turning blue, the masochistic zoo slut shaking violently as she strained to keep conscious. Though she wriggled and squirmed, she never seemed to consider trying to pull away, still slamming her hips back and forth even as her holes began to bleed from the violent fucking. She milked them hard, trying to get them off before she passed out.
At that she succeeded. Magic Celestia and Twilight blew their load simultaneously as they were prone to do, the tiger hosing down Fluttershy's womb as the canine pumped and packed her cum into Fluttershy's clenching ass. Fluttershy shook violently as her belly swelled, her own pussy exploding in orgasm shortly after the filling started, spraying out spunk violently and all three holes convulsing over their intruder. The bear groaned out shortly afterward and spewed a load into Fluttershy's throat. When the claw moved away from Fluttershy's face to grasp her head, Fluttershy drew in a breath and ended up getting a lung full of cum, which she immediately gagged out, yet still her body shook with lust from the treatment.
"Fucking wow," magic Celestia was impressed, "You're quite the submissive little pain-loving cunt, aren't you? It almost makes me want to not kill you yet. Almost."
View Online
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
67. Celestia Helps Sunset Get Closer To Her Family
This chapter was written by a fan.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
Zecora position wasn't unpleasant, or wouldn't have been if there weren't so many unpleasant things in the room with her. The mirror Celestia had her pinned to the floor, her throbbing futa dick being repeatedly pushed balls deep into Celestia's god-level snatch; the clone's felt every bit as good as the real one's could. Celestia leaned forward and kissed her as she rolled her hips atop her, the wonderful squish and slap of their bodies together sadly only heard by them because of the loud room.
Zecora returned the kiss, figuring she may as well, and if she could get this thing off quickly, maybe it'd let her up and she could run. She wasn't sure where she'd run, but at least she would die trying instead of being raped. The thing even let her hooves loose, so she stroked against Celestia's belly and flanks, pushing her own hips upwards to match her own. She could feel Celestia's cunt convulsing, seconds from creaming herself on zebra cock. She tried to slip away, but Celestia quickly pinned her more firmly again.
And then Zecora saw it. Walking up and looming above them, the very large alicorn whose corpse she had seen in the temple, and had a go at. Mother looked just as cold as she was around Zecora's dick before, but those blank eyes that her body had before were replaced with glowing orbs, flicks of magic looking like flame as they bursts out. They were green, but occasionally there was a flash of her normal blue eye color, as if what little that was left of her was trying to get out past the flood of dark magic now animating her. "I'm coming to kill you, daughter." her voice boomed, more like it was an echo than having made an echo.
Apparently some of her magic still worked, because she flopped a massive shaft against Celestia's bouncing bottom, a solid one with a sharp tip like a pike. Celestia glanced up with a squeaked "Rape!" then pulled her tail up cluelessly to let the monster at her. Mother showed not a hint of pleasure from the experience, her actions entirely intended to make Celestia's death horrible. Despite this, Celestia groaned as soon as the thick cock was forced into her asshole, her body shaking violently as she orgasmed hotly on Zecora's shaft.
Zecora hoped Celestia would let her go now that her juice was pooling on Zecora's belly,, but now Mother's weight was pinning them both down; Celestia couldn't have let her go if she tried.
"Goddess I am not your foe!" yelled Zecora, "Please do not kill me so!"
"You aren't getting out of this," Mother's voice boomed, too far gone and too focused on Celestia to even notice that a third party was involved.
Zecora realized speaking to the creature was pointless; she could only hope that the method used to kill Celestia didn't make it through to her.
"Rape! Rape! RAPE!" Celestia was quickly not her happy self as the death shaft in her ass stretched her out wide, so much so that her whole pelvis cracked, her legs spasming on either side as Mother forced herself deeper. She didn't stop until she pressed through Celestia's weak cervix, then right out the back of her womb and into her guts.
Celestia finally said something new. "No no you don't rape me, I rape you!" She quickly gagged after, blood drooling out of her muzzle onto Zecora's face.
Unfortunately for Zecora, Mother's aim was off. The pike-dick ended up exiting Celestia's belly instead of pushing upward through her rib cage, and rammed right into Zecora's front instead. Zecora shrieked as the blade pushed through her and smacked the floor. Mother adjusted when she felt the floor, but was already in Zecora's rib cage, so Zecora and Celestia were lifted from the floor with the giant cock.
Zecora felt the torrent of pain rush up through her just as the pike was. She got out one last sob before the bloody tip exited her muzzle, her whole body convulsing around Mother's shaft, having gotten the more lethal end of the deal.
Mother didn't appear to realize that her cock was poking out of the wrong mouth. Instead she began thrusting, her movements serving to stir up both their insides. Very fortunately for Zecora, this movement allowed her to exit the festivities and the agony. On the plus side, the real Celestia wasn't present to nab her soul as she did.
The not-as-real Celestia shrieked, and Mother looked briefly perplexed at how she was doing that with a gut-covered cock exiting her muzzle. This was quickly replaced by rage at Celestia's refusal to be damaged as much as Mother wanted. She slammed a powerful hoof down onto the back of Celestia's head, which in turned slammed into Zecora's head. Both of them were crushed instantly by the frightening energy that Mother wielded. Their muzzles snapped first, followed by their heads, briefly creaking before their skulls gave with a grotesque crack, breaking open and literally spraying brains outward like a water sprinkler. Even Mother's cock tip was crushed flat, but the soulless monster showed no sigh of pain.
Celestia's newly minted corpse didn't stick around. What was left bloated up as much as it could while still pinned, then imploded in a flash of magic, reduced to a single pink swirl which floated off home. Again, Mother didn't even seem to notice. There was still a corpse beneath her, so it must be Celestia's.
Zecora's corpse got all the love. Mother ripped her cock out of her, then slammed her other front hoof down onto her rib cage, ribs snapping effortlessly, caving in and squashing the few organs that weren't ripped out by the cock as it exited. The organs on her cock slid down and landed atop Zecora's relatively undamaged plot.
Mother didn't stop stomping. In her rage she slammed her front hooves down in turn, crushing every bit of corpse that she could find. Even when Zecora looked like she'd been raped by a steam roller, Mother continued. Every bone was pounded into dust and every organ into goo, and then she kept going as if unable to tell when she was done.
Moondancer wished that she'd abandoned her post and teleported out before. Starlight wished such even more. Even though Mother's interference was fading, the throne room had been breached, which meant a magical lock would prevent anyone but Celestia from teleporting out. It might even have automatically sped up the destruct sequence.
“Hey dudes,” Molly waved a hoof to get their attention, even if none of them were looking at her.
Most of them dismissed her voice, but after her previous unintentionally decent idea, Moondancer took the time to turn and face their drugged out friend.
Moondancer didn’t have to ask what it was. All of the zombies had stopped, just stopped for no reason. Well... except for the Neon-Zombie, who was trying without success to get closer to the living things in the room. On the other side, Fizzle lay still, eyes rolled back, ass still distended and neck gnawed out almost completely. He hadn't turned, but that made sense for a dragon.
“Everyone, most of them stopped,” Moondancer waved to the others, “The drug worked with a delay... this gives us some time at least.”
“You were saying about the city blowing up?” Chrysalis re-asked.
“The city has a self-destruct,” Starlight quickly explained, “It’s been activated, but we have no way of knowing what the timer is at.”
“Oh for fucks sake,” sighed Chrysalis.
“There’s still the dragon in the room,” Ember barely held herself upright, leaning against the back of the throne, “And I don’t mean me, I mean figuratively.”
Ember pointed behind her. Mother had stopped stomping, and was now just sitting on her haunches and staring at them. She growled, taking steps forward when they looked at her. Mother's rage had largely subsided, and Chrysalis could hear the password now, but that wasn’t going to help them if Mother decided to stomp them into unstylish jelly.
“The pills!” Starlight waved at Moondancer.
“But there’s a delay...” lamented Moondancer, then looked up at Mother as if awaiting her turn to be stomped. Just for a bit, she was freezing up.
“Teleport them straight into her...” Sunburst saw the solution the better mages missed, “Not even just in her stomach, liter her whole body with them!”
“Got it!” Starlight’s horn lit up, and each pill flashed out of existence in very quick succession. Luckily Mother's energy had faded enough to allow it.
Mother stopped approaching them, the field of energy around her dying down even more. Her look of malcontent was suddenly turned into the same look of abject terror that Celestia’s victims usually had on their corpses. She stood up on her haunches, lifting and looking at her bloody front hooves, pieces of Zecora still stick in them, and started to tear up, drops of blood streaming down her face.
“Was that not Celestia?” Mother asked, her voice still like an echo.
“I’m afraid not,” said Moondancer.
Mother wasn’t attacking, and Chrysalis wasn't going to waste this time. She went to the wall immediately, pressing in the correct brick and putting in the password as quickly as she could manage. The keypad lit up, pulled itself back into the wall, and the whole wall opened up to a tunnel with no visible end.
“We have to go you guys, right now!” Doomie pleaded, looking mostly at Chrysalis.
“I’m afraid not,“ Moondancer answered Mother. She heard the opening wall, but couldn’t bring herself to run. This wretched creature in front of her, full of so much sorrow and misplaced rage, “Come with us?”
“I can’t,” Mother choked on a sob, “I’m not Mother. I’m just an imprint... I’ll be gone in minutes.”
“Then we have something in common!” Starlight shouted, then turned to run through the escape passage, fully intending to be gone in minutes herself. She wasn’t waiting for happy-feely-time to get out of there.
Sunburst looked back and forth, unsure if he should go out of there next to the mare that seemed to have wanted to kill him earlier, but decided it was less of a chance than staying, and followed quickly behind.
“I better get going,” Ember growled too, “I need a head start.” She too wobbled off as fast as she could manage. Seeing Ember limp, Molly rushed to her side, helping the dragoness move faster as she went with her. "Thanks?" Ember was confused that a pony helped her, but wasn't going to argue.
Chrysalis started to turn and leave too, but jumped as Mother suddenly reached for her and placed a hoof on her shoulder. Chrysalis froze, expecting to be smashed to bits within seconds, but when she wasn’t, she slowly turned to look back at Mother.
“Luna?” Mother asked, “Is that you? Oh thank the gods... you’re alive... I wish Mother could see this...”
Doomie waved at Chrysalis, trying to signal for her to go too, but didn’t go himself. It didn’t make a difference if she didn’t get out with him, after all. Not only that, but every member of the hive was shouting in Chrysalis’ mind for her to run as fast as she could, that only she mattered, but somehow she just couldn’t stop staring into those eyes.
“I’m... not...” Chrysalis whispered.
“Oh...” surprisingly, Mother now had enough clarity to understand the answer, and moved her hoof down, “But you’re tied to her, to my daughter Celestia, aren’t you.”
“Somewhat...” Chrysalis froze, suddenly trying very hard to not bring something to the front of her mind, to not think about it. Her hive must not know. They can never know.
“I see in your mind,” said Mother,”It’s your fault that she’s like this... I should crush you but... I’m so tired... tired of death all around me. Everywhere I go, death.”
“I will make her better,” said Chrysalis, “I swear.”
Her thoughts bled fully into her head now, and her hive was very silence for a lone moment. Chrysalis turned to Doomie and warned, “Not a word.”
“You didn’t mean to,” said Doomie, begging, “Please come, you know we forgive you, please don’t stay any longer.”
“I’m happy about that,” Mother sighed, “I wish I was more, so that being happy mattered.”
Everyone jumped when Mother suddenly collapsed, going limp, the light in her eyes turning solid blue for an instant before blinking out. Her expression was one of complete contentment.
Chrysalis no longer hesitated, but turned and ran as fast as she could, carrying her new baby and/or weapon with her, Doomie followed closely behind, heart beating like a drum in his ears, terrified of the bomb that could go off at any second.
Moondancer started to take Mother’s corpse with her, dragging it along with her magic. Maybe if Celestia returned, she’d let Moondancer lived for at least saving Mother’s corpse for her. She hesitated though, finally sighing as she dropped the corpse and ran after the others.
"Rest in peace," Moondancer said as she ran into the tunnel. But she then muttered, "Fuck," upon realizing that the tunnel was also shielded to prevent teleport by anyone but Celestia. They'd have to outrun the blast, which would no doubt be funneled down the tunnel when it went off.
Even once Moondancer was sure she'd ran a kilometer at least, there was no end in sight. It was a good thing that timer gave them enough time, given that Moondancer was barely able to keep up with Ember with her current exhaustion.
There was a rumbling behind her, and Moondancer turned to look. Moondancer saw a spot of red. the blast coming through the tunnel. It must have been extremely fast, because she saw it before they heard the savage boom, rocking the whole mountain and sending all of them face-planting to the floor.
"Starlight! Chrysalis!" Moondancer called down the tunnel as she stood, "We can't outrun the blast! I need your help to make a force field!"
No Chrysalis came, but her hive was probably still screaming in her head for her to run faster. No Starlight came either, but Moondancer wasn't surprised; even if the tunnel funneled her voice far enough for Starlight to hear, Moondancer didn't expect an ounce of loyalty from her at a time like this.
Moondancer turned to face it, charging up her horn, putting all her energy into a field of energy between them and the blast. She wondered if she would be enough alone as she watched the flames billow down the tunnel towards them. When it was about to hit, she closed her eyes and forced everything she had forward.
The flames slammed into her shield, pushing it back, and Moondancer with it. The shield didn't give though, so the energy must have already slowed down significantly, if not enough. Pressed against the shield now, Moondancer could feel the burning heat. She screamed as her fur literally burst into flames, mane and tail burning like dry sticks as she struggled to hold the shield. She felt it slowly down more rapidly, but she felt herself charring faster. She didn't expect to be enough.
Just when Moondancer was thinking about dropping the shield so she could at least be incinerated more swiftly, she felt a burst of energy coming from behind her, powerful enough to not only slow the blast, but stopping it within several seconds. A cloud of cold washed over Moondancer's body, extinguishing her burning flesh.
"Sorry I took so long to get back here," Starlight said, draping Moondancer's severely burned but living body over her back, "I was a bit far ahead."
On the plus side for Starlight, Moondancer was now less likely to complain when Starlight murdered Sunburst.
Celestia's Relaxing Vacation
This is just the detailed contents, because for some reason (probably this story) there is now a limit on description length so I can't edit it without shortening it.
Canon Characters from the pony world include Adagio Dazzle, Aloe, Applebloom, Applejack, Amira, Aria Blaze, Baff, Ballista, Big Macintosh, Billy, Blueblood, BonBon, Cadence, Carrot Cake, Celestia, Clump, Cup Cake, Chrysalis, Daring Do, Derpy Hooves, Discord, Doctor Stable, Doomie, Duchess of Maretonia, Duke of Maretonia, Ember, Fancy Pants, Fizzle, Flash Sentry, Fleetfoot, Fleur Dis Lee, Flurry Heart, Fluttershy, Fume, Gabby, Garble, Gilda, Gloriosa, Haakim, Limestone Pie, Lotus, Luna, Lyra, Maud Pie, Mayor Mare, Mina, Moondancer, Night Light, Octavia, Pinkie Pie, Photo Finish, Pound Cake, Powder Rouge, Pumpkin Cake, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Redheart, Roxie Rave, Royal Guards, Scootaloo, Shining Armor, Snails, Snips, Soarin, Soigne Folio, Sonata Dusk, Spike, Spitfire, Sugarcoat, Sunset Shimmer, Starlight Glimmer, Sweetie Belle, Tenderheart, Thorax, Tree Hugger, Trixie, Twilight Sparkle, Twilight Velvet, Vinyl Scratch
Below are more specific per chapters contents and characters, which are a lot spoilerish. I suggest you only read these after the chapter for amusement.
Each chapter includes (not counting corpses unless undead):
New section! Characters that die in each chapter, listed in order of death, followed by name of character to finish them (not included torment they received up to that point). Only includes important characters, not red shirt royal guards or such.WARNING: This section is really spoilery. If you want to be surprised at the hard-to-predict ending, do not read this section except for amusement after you’ve finished.
